From The Art and Popular Culture Encyclopedia

"Up to the middle of the last century two directly opposing currents of opinion prevailed concerning the comparative strength of the sexual passion in women and men. Gall, Tait, Lombroso, Windscheid, Moll, Krafft-Ebing, Fehling, and Lowenfeld, may be cited as fairly representative of the negative side of the argument; and Brierre de Boismont, Benecke, Coltman, Venette, Vedeler, Duncan, Mantegazza and Eulenburg, of the affirmative. The view that woman is fully as passionate as man, tersely if not elegantly expressed in the old Arabic proverb— "the longing of the woman for the penis is greater than that of the man for the vulva," is undoubtedly the view of antiquity; founded in part on those erroneous conceptions of female character heretofore noted; and which, before the extension of the Renaissance movement in Europe brought about a more just and sympathetic appreciation of woman's place in society, related her to a condition of chattelage and servitude, little better than that of animals. But even at a later date we find the sentiment cropping out. Montaigne, while pointing out that men have imposed their own rule of life and ideals upon women, demanding from the latter opposite and contradictory virtues, argues that women are incomparably more ardent in love than men, and that they know far more than men can teach them; for it is a discipline bom in their veins."--Human Sexuality: A Medico-Literary Treatise on the History and Pathology of the Sex Instinct for the Use of Physicians and Jurists (1906) by Joseph Richardson Parke

{{Template}} Human Sexuality: A Medico-Literary Treatise on the History and Pathology of the Sex Instinct for the Use of Physicians and Jurists[1] by Joseph Richardson Parke.

Excerpt:

Thus, if it produced among the Romans the rape of the Sabine maidens, it produced also the devotion of the mother of the Gracchi. "Beauty covereth more sins than charity, and maketh more grief than pestilence," says a modern novelist. If the sex-life produced a Messalina and an Elvora in one country, it produced an Iphigenia and a Marianne in another; and the prostitution of Dubarry and Montespan, in France, did not touch the national and social life of the people as did the purity of Joan of Arc and of Josephine.

Full text

Human Sexuality

MEDICO-LITERARY TREATISE

ON TBI

History and Pathology

Of THE

SEX INSTINCT

FOR THE USB OP

PHYSICIANS AND jifRISTS

J^ BY

J. Richardson |Park£, sc.b., Ph.G., m.d.

(Late Acting Atttttaot Surgeon, U. S. Anny)

• • Lms pastkms sattt Us smU atai€urt fmi

ftramadtnt Umjowrs:' — ^La Roouioucauld.

• • A smbj^ei cf Uudy ougfu tuU to bt dbandomtd

b$cauu a is bust with dificuUUs, nor buauss, for Iho tim4 boing, it may slidt pr^udUs or snamnlsr contempt.*' — BBitzBLn».

• '5«rffilo oiraifH hmmonas octUmos iton ridtn,

Horn lugire, ntquM dettstari, sod inltttoitrs,^' SnuotA.

PROFESSIONAL PUBLISHING COMPANY

PHILADELPHIA 1912

LANE LIBRARY. STANFOl^D UNIVERSITY

bund •coHdiiii to Act of Coop^ b tfa* jpor 1910

Br PunBoMAi. Pnumae Comfmit

la tfa( Office of the Unrka of Caoptn m WMbiac<M, D C, U. & A.

\

D

\o^

Q

PUBLISHERS' PREFACE

The need as well as the purpose of this work will be readily apparent to intelligent minds of both the legal and medical professions. The various sexual anomalies were never before, in our view, so clearly and intelligently defined. Every fact cited is of accurate clinical observation, entertainingly and scientifically presented; the treatment of each theme is thorough and authoritative; the author's attitude is broad-minded, clear and judicial; and the whole volume breathes a scholarship, literary as weQ as medical, rarely found in our professional text-books.

The treatise may be fairly said to be exhaustive of the entire subject; and, if literary charm, clear reasoning, completeness and erudition, count for anything, it ought to find a place in every well-ordered medical and legal library. ' We give it to the agnate professions with a considerable, and we believe pardonable, degree of pride.

Professional Pubushing Co.

CONTENTS

PAOB

AtnHOB's Pbstacb 1-12

Faults and Merita of Writers on Sex Themes. Faith in AmerioanlnteDi- geooe. Health the Foundation of Happiness. Luxury Conducive to Lust. Ignorance of Physiological Laws. Penaltiesof Sexual Pkeoodty. Sexual life of Man. The Woman-Movement in America. CSauses aiid Effects of Sexual Vice. Causes of Prostitution. Difficulties Atteriid- ing this Kind of Writing. How the Public is Attracted. Present State oftheSexProUem.

CHAPTER ONE

Moral and Social Abpbctb of thx Sexual Rblation 13-51

Procreation a Divine Purpose. Sexuality the Basis of Sodety. Thelm- portanoe of its Cultivation. Woman's Position in the East. Tnflwenee of Sexuality .on Religious Beliefs. An Oriental Dandy. Sexuality of Heathen Qods. Its Influence on the Savage Mind. Christianity the Savior of Woman. Woman not Created in God's Image. Sexual Abuses Fostered by the Early Church. Refinement of Intellect not Re- finement of Morals. No Quarrel with the Church. Revulsion Against Contraiy Sexual Habits. Evils of Exaggeration. Sexuality in the Home. As aCauseofNationU Decay. As the Basis of True Love. An Attempt to Define Love. Modesty as a Phenomenon of Sex. Modesty in the Philippines. Varying Standards of Modesty. Association of the Sexes an Instinct. Origin of the Family. Early Courtship. Infib- ulation. A View of Social Vice. Marriage Outside the dan or Tribe. Sexual Sins Rare Among Savages. Primitive Emancipation of Woman. Eariy Position of the Wife. Adultery a Simple Debt in Africa. Influence of Christianity on the Sexual Life. The Law of Feoude Parity. A Suppositious Hell. One Law for Both Sexes. Man More Sensual than Woman. Relative Vanity of the Sexes. Origin and Devdopment of Human Modesty. Rudiments of Dress. The Dance. Sexual Immorality in Guise of Religion. Sexual Depravity in Eariy Rome. Concluding Thoughts on Modesty. Nakedness. OhriHsation and Sexual Abuses.

CHAPTER TWO

SnnTAL QauMmtm on tbx Law of Croiob 51-87

Mutilations of Savages. Painting the Penis. Tattooing. Phallic and lingam Worship. Significance of the Tattoo. Polynesian Origin of the Tattoo, dothhigas a Meansof Attraction. Dancing asa Love-hue. Otfaer Practices in Courtship. Tubori "Dress." Nakedness inEurope.

V

Ti Contents.

I i iiiwwlfij of GfaOdnn. Modeatj not Imuile. Bhuhing. M udMtj — AiMoriitod with Sganial Soaceptibaity. Rdationof thsFlMe to the 8enud Oiguis. Trnmodwity of GMlufttioii Aeeountod For. Love- ham of Ghrilintkm. Other Conditions idiidi Tnflwwiwi Semal Cboiee. Woman Loves Above Hemlf. Strength in Men Admired bj Women. A Severe Lovo-teet. Fhyeicd Beauty. l>peB of Phyaeal Beauty. Abatract Beauty. Soul Beauty. The Female Breasta. Female Obeaityaa a Ghann. Oraeaaian Standard of Beauty. Sinhn- leae Beauty. Artificial Beauty. Omo of Madame GiiaL EvilEffeets ofOometieB. The Deeire for Beauty. OtherAids to Phyacal Beauty. Cauaee Infloenqng Stntore. Dwaift and Gianta. Inflncnee of Climate on Man. Influence of Heredity and Environment on Man. What ia BeautyT How Influeneed hj CSviliaation. Love. Oonditiona of a H^ipy Marriage. Love in Moat OaaeaSfanply Sexual Deeire. Love of Savagee. Maifiage Without Love. Oonjugal Unity, ^jnqiathy an

GHAFTER THREE

I, DnroBCB 88-1A2

Infant Betrothal. Liberty of ChoieeQenerBl in Primitive Ttaea. Ffast Coneept of Woman's Uae. Power of Father Over GhOd. Parental Power Among the Jews and Egyptians. Among Greeka atod Romana Among Teutons and Russians. Oompolsoiy Marriage of Children. In Qreeoe and Rome. In Feudal and PreeentTimea. Origin of Mairiage. Ptaental Support of Children. Carious African Custom. Marriage De- creed I7 the State. Among Hebrews. Among Savagee. Mairiage in thePhilii^nnee. Taxing BaehelorB. Decline of Marriage in Rome: Its Causes. Luzuiy of the Roman libertine. Eaify Marriages Among Sayages. Stupid Men Moat Sexual. Future of Marriage in America. Obetadeeto Marriage. Phyacal InoompatiblHty. The "New Woman as a Wife. Marriages of Kmdred. Roman Laws Raguding Incestuous Marriagea. Punishments for Incest in Various Countriee. Results of Incestuous Marriage. Endogamy and Exogamy. Influence of Social Oaste on Marriage. Banennees. Marriage by 0^»ture. Marriage I7 Purahase. Ruling Pricee of Wives. Marriage Rites and OBremonles. Immacukte Conceptions. Chastity and Religkm. Origbofths*'Beel Man." Marriage a Sacrament. Marriage an Inatinet. Po^ygyqyaod Cottcubhuige. Orientals and Savagee Sexually Weak. Oauses Tending to Monogamy. P6|yandiy. Numerical Parity of the Sens. Aign- ments against Monogamy. Marvels of Menstmation. Female Beauty Shortlived. Caueee of Unfaithfulneoi hi Husbands. The Desire for Sexual Change. Man's Love of Piegeny. PblygynyandDomastieDia. cord. Modern Marriage. OauaeaFawHringPblygyny. Modem Growth of the Polygynous Instinct. Cooehiding Reflections on Mairiage. Divorce. Marriage not Always a lil^ Contract. Divorce Among Sav^ agee. Divoroe Ba«y In Savage Ufa. Children a Factor in DiTone. Savage Lhnitationa of IMvoroe. Divorce hi China. InJapan. InTVir- ktj. In India. In Spab and Italy. In Early Rome. IVoteifanfiwi

Contents. vii

FAas and Divorce. Divorce in Europe. In Soath America. Among the Jews. Among Hinduay Teutons, etc CSauaee of Divorce. Mutual De- ceptions a Factor. Apparent Antagoniam of the Sexes. Other CSauses of Divorce. Disease.

CHAPTER FOUR

Fbcundation, Abortion, Invantigidb 153-178

The Sexual Mechanism Under Brain Ck>ntrol. Duration of Erection. Smell as a Sexual Stimulant. Gastigation as a Sexual Stimulant. Rubbing and Sucking the Female Breasts. The iBsthetic Factor in Sexuality. Organs of Generation. The Spenna, or Seed. Insemi- nation. Pleasure of the Copulative Act. Comparative Sises of Men's Penises. Orgasm and Ejaculation. The Melancholy Lover. The Physiology of Fecundation. Impregnation and its Prevention. Abor- tion. Chief Cause of Abortion in the United States and England. When Justifiable. Its Prevalence. Criminality of Infanticide. De- crease in Native-born Population. Abortion Largely Due to Igno- rance. Legal Definition of the Crime. Bishop Coxe on Abortion. Prevention of Conception. Onanism. TheCundum. On Prevention. The Womb-veQ. Selection of Time for the Copulative Act. The Budding Period. The Cold Water Douche. Other Methods of Pre- vention

GHAFTER FIVE

Ths Law of Sbxual Dsbibb 179-243

Instinct Best Considered in Animals. The "Evacuation Theory." The Sexual Mechanism. Original Unity of Sex. Castration Con- sidered with Reference to the Sex-impulse. Sexual Power of Spadones. Oastration of Boys. Reli^ous Eunuchs. Eunuchs not always EfiPemi- nate. Sexual Feeling of Eunuchs. Castration as a Rape Remedy. Ca»- tration in Females. Awakening of the Sex-impulse. Senile Dementia. Sexual Anesthesia. Feebleness of Sexual life. Causation. Sexual Frigidity. Sexual Anesthesia in Women. Eariy Manifestations of Sexu- ality. Sexual Curiosity of Giris. Sexual Knowledge of Street Girls. Se- duction of Men. A Shrewd Magistrate. Inconstancy of the Sexual Ap- petite. Intermittent Satyriasis. Sexuality in Plant-life. In Birds and Quadrupeds. The Walts. Force the Strongest Factor in Sexual Seleo- tioiL Sexual Manifestations in Molluscs. In the Octopus. Aranean Love-making. The Balloon Fly. Dancing as a Sexual Stimulant. The Dance in Australia. The Sexual Dance Most Favored. In Tahiti. Mendafiaa Wedding Dance. Minnetareea Love Dance. Kaffir Love Dances. Dancing Among the Zulus. In Senegal. Ivory Coast Dances. Oauses Influencing Savage Sexuality. Status of Savage Sexuality. RepuLnveness of the Female Genitalia. Sexuality of the Andamanese and Fuegians. Chastity of Savages. Sexuality of Ne- groes, The Pepper-cure for (Mrls. Sexuality and Civilization. Psy- chology of the Sexual Function. The Bladder as Associated with Sex- ual Feeling. Andent Views as to Sexuality. Conflicting Opinions of itfi Nature. Stages of the Sexual Impulse. lU First Manifestations.

▼iii Contents.

The Bocnal life of Women. Religioii end tlie 8ez Impalae. Tlieir Oonelatioii. Ommm end Ptoiodiqty of 8ex Menifertetioiis. Develop- meiii of Seniality by TSddiiig. IiMtanoes of Sexiud Pkeoodty. In a Boy. IpeOiiL SenialityAiouMd by Whipping. By the Ploverfaial Nwie'fiiL Omo of Boy Seduction. Sexoal Awekening Earlier in Oirie than in Bo/i. Experienoee of a Phyadan. "Studying for the IGnietiy." Experienoeofa Sedoesr. Nympiioinania. Rodimflntaiy

CHAPTER SIX

IvTSwioir or ihb Sbzual Impuimi 244-n82S

The Bade of Inyerrion. Inyernon as a Theme of Romanoe. Aa a Sdentifie Study. InF^anoe. Elaewheie. Critical Study of Inversion. Yiewa of Wiiten Compared. Intdlectual Statue of Inverta. Inver> don in Relation to Religion and Morafity. Differentiation of Sex. FirBt Sexual Awakening. The Law of Nature. Spuiioue Homosexual- ity. Inversion Among Savages. Inversion as Conditioned by Luxury. Bc>y Proetitutiop in China. The "Bote and "Schdpan." The "Se- ketra"and"Sarimbavy." Asexual Inverts. Point of Deflection in Sex. Factoie Entering into the Sexual Character. Idealism as a Cause of Inverdon. Sexual Inverdon Among Artists. Among Rulers. Sex- ual Vices of the Early Christian Church. Pederasty in the Early Church. Sexual Diversions of Pope Alexander. Philip of Orleans and Henry Vm. Suggested "Zone" of Homosexuality. Causation of In- version Considered. Its Morphology and Pqrehology. Theories and Cases of Inverdon. Sex Halludnations. Delusional Eviration. De- hidonal Masculinity. "Dr. Mary Walker." A Clasdeal Virago. Lea- ser Types of Inverts. Normal Sexual Love Incomprehensible to the Invert. Early Normal Sexuality. Inversion Critically Deflhed. Congenital Homoeexuality. Was Man Originally Bisexual? Plato's Myth. Mantegassa's Theory. Ykmu of Krafft-Ebing. Heredity Further Conddered. A Case in Point. Instances of Assumed Con- genital Inverdon. Reversed Standards of Beauty. A Subject's Own Belief as to CongenitaUty. A Sanctimonious Seducer. A School Sar- danapalus. Homosexuality Defended. Inverdon with Sadistic Im^ pulses. Sexual Influence of Colors. Inversbn of Dementia. Qen- eral Remarks on Homosexuality. Psycho-sexual Hermaphrodism. Acquired Homoeexuality. Venereal' Epidemics, How Spread. Dis- tribution of the Contagium. Among the Eariy iBebrews. Another Means of Propagation. Roman Pederasty Almost Alwajrs Cultivated. Aoquidtion Conddered. Masturbation a Potential Cause. Difficulty of Determining Congenital l^P^* ^ Disagreeable Quick-etep.' A Sdentifie Hobby Conddered. Case of the Enarians* "Instinctive Test" of Inversion. Classical Case of Cultivated Inversion. Evira- tion and Defemination. Effemination and Viraginity. Androg- yny and Gynandry. Normal Male Homosexuality. Case I. Re- maricsonCasel. Case II. CasellL Normal Female Homosexuality. Female Homosexuality in Paris. JEsthetic Refinement as a Cause of Sapphism. Methods of Gratification in Sapphism. Influences Tend-

Contents. ix

iDg to Female Homosezuality. Jealousy in Female Homoeezuality. Rdationa Between Qirb Frequent^ Vague Rather than Vicious. The *' Freda Ward" Case. The " Tillier SistexB." " Cutpune Moll." EDis's Case. Women Sometimes Unconsciously Homosexual. Female Reticence on the Subject. Increase of Sapphism in America. Its Prevafence Among Prostitutes. Probable Causes of Sapphism. Heredity Nearly Always Involved. Physical Masculinity of Female Inverts. Platonic Attachments Between Women. Religio-mystical Inversion.

CHAPTER SEVEN

PBBvaBSiON OF TBM SsxuAL Impulbb 324-366

Sadism and Masochism. Theories of Marro and of Schafer. Probable Causation of the Phenomena. The "Palang." The "Hedge-hog." The " Frilled Cundum. " Judgment the Foe of Impulse. Ellis's View. Sacher-Masoch and De Sade. Countess Bathory and Gilles de Rais. Schafer's Theoiy Critically Examined. The "Menesdou Case." Alton's Case. Veneni's Case. Sadism in Women. Strange Sexual Appliance. Fetidusm. Definition of. Variations of Impulse in. Fonns of. The Hair-Fetich in Masturbation. A Necessary Distinc- tion. Remarkable Case. "Apron" and "Wet-Skirt" Fetiches. Shoe and Other Forms of Fetich. An Odd Case. The Sex-impulse in Imbedlity. In Dementia. The Value of Experience Illustrated. Sexual Phases of Epilepsy. Sexuality in Mania. Satyriasis and Nymphomania. Sexual Aspects of Hysteria. Paranoia Elrotica. Exhibition. Frottage. Rape and Lust-murder. Seasonal Influence in Rape. Violation. Bestiality. Incest. Necrophilia. Negrophilia in the United States. Is the Fault that of the Negro or of the White Woman?

CHAPTER EIGHT

AsnnciAL Enomnf 360^395

Masturbation. Among Animals. Its History and Antiquity. In the Floral Games. Viewed with Indulgence by Certafai Writers. Ciroum- tanoss under which it was Permitted by the Christian Chureh. Its Growth in Mediaval Times. Apologists of Masturbation. Its Preva- lence in Modem Society. Condusbns Respecting Masturbation. Its Pathology. As a Cause of Neurasthenia. Emotional Instinct Dwarfed by Masturbation. Instances Among Illustrious Men. As Asrodated with the Criminal Instinct. Masturbation and the "Quacks. " Masturbation in a Giri. Peculiar Form of Masturbation. Pitiable Case of a Young Giri. As to Loss of Semen. Complexity of the Male Sexual Mechanism. EfiFect of Masturbation on the Gen- eral Health. Views of Medical Writers. lU Relation to EpQepsy and Insanity. Artificial Erotism in Japan. The Rin-no-tama. The Daikon." The Artificial Penis and Cunnus. Other Instruments Employed. Varieties of Artificial Erotism. HovM-riding and the Bewing-maoUDe. Thigh-fnotion. Pkyehie Erotism. "Day-dream-

CoDtents.

isg." Jove Himflolf Sometiiiiai Nods. Hjatoriad BreliBL E»- ligiouB Erotism. Woman the T^pe of Fertility. Both Love end Be- bgion Based in Sacrifioe. How Senality haa Helped Belision. A Flea for Love and RiJigifln.

CHAPTER NINE

Tn SaxuAL Criminal SMMtCT

Insttnct as a tractor in Sexual Grime. Herecfitj Oonadered. Itiearies of Darwin and Hgckel. Bdiools of Criminology. Sexual Criminals by Instinet. Penology of Sexual Crime. Pait which Medidne Aould Bear in Fixing Punishment. Ultamate Purpose of all Criminology. Few Criminab Mentally Sound. Obstacles to Prosecution for Sexual Qflfenoes. Case of the Sadist Braee. Legal Status of Feticfaistie Acta. Of Ifasoddfln. Lust-murder. Love and Anger as Motives of Crime. Bases of Sexual Crime. The "Social EviL" Mental Status of the CriminaL Sexual and Religious Exaltation. Impotence and Sexual Crime. Psychic Inhibition. Four Important Sexual Phenomena. Acts Indicating Mental Disease. Eariy Sex Manifestations not Neo- essariiy AbnonnaL Sexual Crimes of the Aged and Decrepit. Sexual Acts of Alodhohe Drunkards. Further Examination of Sadistie Acta. The Brady Case. Sadism Foiensically Considered. Exception to the Preceding Rule. Fetiefaiam. Homosexuality Forensically Conaderod. Plevalenoe of the Viee. Its Legal Status. Contrary Attitudes of Law and Medidne. The Criminal to be Fbst Considered. Responsibility in Alcoholism. Alcoholism and Rape. Medical Examination in Rape and Lust-murder. Sexual Anthropophagy. Other Manifestations of Cruelty. The Impulse to Defile. Summary of Pkyehopathic Anomalies. Ptoposed Qlossary of Sexual Terms. Vagueness of Legal Definitions, libido Nemia in Sexual Offences. Heredity and Suggestion. Influ- ence of EducatioiL Sexual Malformation. Sexual Recidivists. Rival Theories of Criminology. Legal Status of Homosexuality Continued. Buperfidal Tfeatment of Sexual Offences by Jurists. Further Pomts fai Medioo4egBl Diagnosis. Confusion Caused by Faulty Legal Phrase- ology. Aid to Preliminary Logal Diagnosis. Further Gmdes to the Subdivision of Criminals. The Crimfaial Trian^ General Character- isties. Origin and Growth of Law. Application of Law in Cases of Sexual Crime. Cures and Pnniahments of Sexual Inverta. Society's Attitude Toward the Invert. Inllnenee of Mofal Teaching. Oondu-

AUTHOR'S PREFACE

THE qaestion of human sexuality has always been regarded, more or less, as something to be handled only with literary tongs. Even professionally, although the taboo has been measurably lifted within recent years, the subject is still looked at askance; and it woukl not be difficult to find, to-<iay, both in England and America, physi- cians who could not be induced to touch it for either love or money. .

Before the publication of Moll's, Ulrichs' and Timer's able treatises first called attention to the fact that the sexual field was practically terra i7uu)gniia to medical science, the writer who felt called on to invade it, even casually, was always careful to provide himself with a portentous array of French and Latin phrases, dashes and asterisks; which, while both vulgarly sug* gestive, and ridiculously irrational, seemed, nevertheless, marvelously sooth- ing to his professional prudery.

It need not be remarked that such ultrarrefined dilettantism was both ally and unscientific; and, in electing to dissect my subject without either kid gloves or lavender salts, neither courting nor avoiding, but using, wherever needful, those virile Anglo-Saxonisms which, it iequires only a sapetficial knowledge of any science to convince us, are commonly the stiTOgest and readiest vehicles of sense, I have done so with the conviction that the language which Chaucer and Shakespeare wrote in, and which is the medium of divine revelation to the most enlightened part of mankind, 18 good enough for me and good enough for my theme.

As to the theme itself, I am on surer ground. That which constitutes the banning, end and substance of my book — ^the force and universality of sexual law— is in itself sufficient guarantee that any attempt, however feeble, to define, analyze, or illuminate that law, must, in the very nature of thing9,.meet with a considerable d^ree of human interest.

The sex-problem appeals to all. To the physician, professionally; to the moralist, ethically; to the anthropologist, sociologically; and, to the Jurist^ not least, in his applications of law. Therefore, if there be found any lack of interest in the following pages the writer should be, and is, fully prepared to assume the blame.

But, as the work wiU unavoidably fall into the hands of many non-piro-

1 Author's Preface

feasional readers, teachers, deigymen, and advanced thinken generallyi both male and female, some cS whom may not yet be oitirely emancipated bom the fetters of eaily conventions, a little further comment on my policy of calling a spade a spade may not be out ot place.

The phyacian," ranarks that {diilosoidiical old thinker, Taidieu, "in that he sees all things ought to be permitted to say all things."^ But society is, unfortunately, not founded in philosophy. It has certain pet prejudices, fads and conventions, which the writer, if he cannot re^fect, ia at least bound in some measure to observe; just as we humor an hysterical wiHnan; but this is [xecisely what makes both difficultrand delicate inves- tigations like this present, in which freedom, strength, and accuracy of thou^t, just as the diamond loses wdght by too much polishing and cutting, are frequently, indeed as a rule, hampered by an enforced deference to cer- tain literary forms and moral susceptibilities, which mi^t be found, on eloeer examination, little worthy of such consideration.

But this too fastidious prudery is only one of the quirks, foibles and in- eonastencies of our dear humanitv: inconsstencies which would be more truly amusing were they not sometimes both pitiable and contemptible. Ab an instance: since the Creator's first invocation to light the parrot-cry of humanity has never ceased imitating Him. " Let there be light, more light f But God help the light-bringer! Christ and Paul, and Socrates and Galileo, could tell something of how the world has used him. But we need not go back to them; modem instances are plentiful. Luther saw the li^t, and Reli^on hounded him through Europe. Savonarola saw it, and was burned on the bridge of Florence. Columbus caught its gleam from the Western waters, and wore the fetters of Bobadilla as tokens of his nation's gratitude. Kossuth saw it in Hungary, and had to flee for his life; and Father Gapon and Maxim Gorky, trying to transmit its rays to benighted Russia, are shot down and trampled by Cossacks in the streets of Lodx and Moscow. Oh, yes; light-bringing has proved a grand and profitable busi- oeas in the past, and promises to be equally so in the futurel

Descartes said that if the perfection of man be iM)6sible, the means of accomplishing it must be sought in the profession <^ medicine. This be-

' " Ancmie mis^re phyBiqne en morale, aucune plaie, quelque oorrompiie qa*dle soit, as doit effrmjer eehii qui s'est vou6 a la adence de llKMiuiie et le minist^re fiaer6 du m^deein, w TobligMuit k tout voir, lui pennet mbbi de tout dire."^i>w aOetUaia aux

Rectal Buigeiy is not ac inviting nor a aavoiy subject; neitfier m midwifeiy, nor % nor venerael d io ee a e; but what would be thoqgfat of the plijeieten who would dadine to diacun either on the ground of modestyt Sueh a stickler for conventionality would equal the man iriio, about to be operated upon for appondioitJB. inneted that a be aent for, ao that he could be '*opeMd with pnjor.'*

Author's Preface 3

comes obvious when we reflect that good morals are largely a matter of good health, and that good health is the out growth of a careful study of the phenomena upon which physiological and pathological knowledge is founded. Human degradation is largely the result of ill health, as ill health is itself the product of insanitary social conditions. Three conditions provide the neurologist with his work — alcoholism, narcomania and sexual abnormality. Why should one not be discussed as well as the other?

The physician who hesitates in the performance of what he conceives to be a professional duty, through fear either of adverse criticism or public misapprehension, is not only a sorry citizen, and still sorrier Christian, but unworthy to take that vow which Juhel-Ren6y tells us every young ph3^i- cian once took before the statue of Hippocrates;^ an oath which boimd him irrevocably to truth, and which made probity, honesty and fearlessness, the very shibboleth of his calling.

Much has been written, good, bad and indifferent, on the diverse matters

which enter into the laws and relations of sex. Fart

Faults and Merits is the product of unlearned quacks, whose motives and

of Writers on qualifications I do not care to scrutinize at present;

Sez Themes part, that of certain dry-as-dust clinicians, whose facts,

when they give us any, are utterly devoid of the faintest charm of literary expression; but a goodly portion, fortunately, in recent years particularly, of genuine literary and psychological reasoners, whose work I cannot hope to improve; except by a, perhaps, more S3r8tematic and rational method of classification and treatment.

In this connection I would mention first the splendid treatise of Krafft- Ebing,' as only too severely technical for the average reader; that of Have- kx^k Ellis,' as lacking grievously in orderly arrangement; both, however, being veritable n^nes of scientific information; that of Ulrichs,^ as an argu- ment, JTO domo, in favor of homosexuality; that of Moll,* while the best of all on sexual inversion, as too exclusively psychological; that of Chevalier,' as lacking somewhat in critical perception, though in the main copious and correct ; and that of F£r6,^ which I r^ard as, in the groimd covered, the oompletest and most satisfactory work on the subject yet written.

Whether the faults enumerated are corrected, or the imdoubted great merits of these writers even approached, in the following work, the reader must determine. It is my hope, however, while retaining all that is most

'"Vie ProfesnoneUe et Devoin du Med6cin6," Parifl, 1878.

> " PiBychopathia Sexuafis." ' "Studies in the Psychology of Sex."

< Memnon: "Die Geschleschtsnatur des Manliebenden Umings."

• " Kontiflre Sexualempfindung."

• "Llnvenion SezueUe." ' "Llnstinet SezueL"

6 Audior's Preface

the educated faculty of diHcriininating betwe»i what is ddiberatdy obeoene in literature, and that which, while scientifically frank and bold, is never- theless bom of a pure purpose; between that which popularises, for instance, the mysterious phenomena of sexual life, and that which ministers simply and solely to a depraved and pruri^it public curiosity

Men and women everywhere are becoming better and better acquainted with the laws, phjrsical and psychical, which underlie their being; thus pre- paring themselves, not only for a better and more inteUigoi^ fatherhood and motherhood, by instilling the seeds of their own knowledge into the minds of their children, but preparing humanity for the New Earth by lifting it up to a knowledge of itself, its hopes, perils, capacities and environ- ments, and finding, in release from the broken trammels and prejudices of the past, not only inmiunity from the vices of the present, but grander and nobler vistas of the future.

Is it not lamentable that for lack of only a little knowledge so much

misery, deformity, suffering and disease should exist

Ignorance of in the common family of humanity? Is it not sad Physiological Laws that a man, bom and endowed to enjoy to the full

that supremest of all physical pleasures, sexual union with the woman he loves, "that magnet most divine," which, "as the very centre of the earth, draweth all things to it," and to stand in the pride of his manhood, as the father of his children and perpetuator of his name and race, should be cut off from both forever? Condemned, by the in- sidbus, but not the less fatal, grasp of a habit, perhaps, against which the untaught minds of his own parents were incapable of warning him, to a whole life of miserable longing and desire, without the power to gratify them? Is it not unutterably sad that the middle years of life, which ought to be years of glorious ambition and splendid achievements, should be, to a great proportion of both sexes, only bleak, barren days of hopeless un- fruitfulness — gray and leaden as the pall of autumn — ^in which physical de- cay, and "the worm that dieth not," complete the wreck which the very exuberance of youth, and love, and health most probably began?

And this is no overdrawn picture, as the body of

Penalties of the work will only too sorrowfully prove. Well does Sexual Precocity Flourens exclaim — "man does not die— he kills him- self I" The soil of youth, unplanted with the seeds of knowledge, begets the flower of precocity, whose bloom is speedily de- stroyed by the worm of lust. Boys, instead of the healthful exercise essen- tial to the season of physiological development, enter at once into the erotic sexual indulgences designed for later years; into masturbation, tobacco using, beer and spirit drinking, the cigarette habit and other forms of

Author's Pteface 7

physical debauchery, fearfully intensified by the impetuosity of youth, and rendered doubly damaging through immature tissues and scarcely estab- lished metabolic processes. These rapidly pave the way for that premature exhaustion of both mind and body which, notwithstanding what colleges and athletic clubs are doubtless doing by physical culture to counteract the baneful tendency, the watchful observer need scarcely be told, constitutes one of the most obtrusive and deplorable phenomena of the times.

It might be less sad if there were any adequate quid pro quo in early sexual intemperance, by which a lifetime of pleasure might be condensed and crowded into the few years of adolescence; but such is not the case. The sexual passion, too early fructified, is correspondingly short lived; as I shall attempt to show in the section on artificial erotism; and, along with being shorn of the full pleasure of the act, in perfect health and vigor, it becomes morbid, flickering, feeble, demanding constant stimulation of those psychic influences which only the more completely divorce it from all natural means and avenues of gratification. *

Although it is difiicult to lay down any precise scientific data on the

subject, it is extremely probable that in a state of

Sexual Life nature, and freed from the influences which a high

of Han civilization has undoubtedly exercised upon both, the

period of the catamenial flow in women corresponds pretty nearly to that of the sexual appetite in men; in both cases cessation of the generative function being predicated on the period — ^late or early — of its commencement. Thus a girl who begins to menstruate at, say four- teen, accepting the term set by Gardner, Robertson, Flayfair, and others for the continuance of that function — thirty years — will reach her menopause at forty-four; and boys, in whom puberty occurs at a similar age, will, ccderxB ^paribus, if the sexual instinct be not vitiated by premature indul- goice, experience a natural decline and almost extinction of the sexual appetite at a corresponding period.

Under ousting conditions, however, this must not be accepted as a haid and fixed rule; depending as it does upon the various physical factors of health, occupation, and heredity.

Indeed, some authors fix the cessation of the potentia generandi in males at as late as sixty years; while instances are not wanting in which 'the potentia cceundi was present in extreme old age; although to meet these extraordinary cases I think it would not be difiicult to find an equal number of abnormally late menstruating women. All sociological writers, however, are agreed that diminution of sexual power, with a stubborn persistence of sexual desire, is always a threatening factor in social life; since, with men in whom such an abnormal condition exists, the most violent and flagrant

8 Author's Pre&ce

p&nenioDa of the seonial instinct — rape, masturbation, pederasty, etc. — aie not only always possible but eztxemdy probable. Indeed I think it would not be difficult to trace-His I shall attempt to do under its proper heading— the Negro's passion for child-rape and lust-muider to a sexual dq;eneracy resulting rather from the vicious practices bequeathed by his Caucasian masters, during the days of slavery, than to any racial inheritance of vice; or, as is populariy believed, an abnormally strong virility and sexual, power.

The Nq^ro is no^ strong sexually; nor is he, in a state of naturo, especially addicted to those revolting vices which seem to be rather the pets of dviliaii- tion. In Central Africa," as Havdock Ellis informs us, pederasty ap- pears to be esctremely rare; although some cases of effeminatio^ and passive pederasty, have been reported from Unyamwesi and Uganda. But among the n^gro populations of Zanzibar, forms of homosexuality,- which are be- lieved to be congenital as well as acquired, are said to be fairiy common;^ and I think it will be fairly shown later on in this work that the sexuality of the n^ro is one of diapUiy rather than of ml fower.

The present tend^icy in this country to the apothe-

The Woman-Hove- osis of woman, with Her so-called " rights and "ad-

ment in America vanced thought,'^ in plain reversal of the scriptural

and traditional decree of female subordination to the stronger sex, is undoubtedly erotic in its origin. Not that I would condemn it, by any means, any more than I would any of the other forms and mani- festations of innate chivalry on the part of men ; but the wholesale invasion of the prerogatives of the latter, in mart, factory and profesaon, precluding in great measure even a masculine thought of matrimony, and producing among women themselves a growing indi£Ference to the sexual bond, is engendering psychological results in society too apt to escape very general observation.

There is a tendency, more and more, toward celibacy and sexual isolation among both sexes; and since the sexual instinct is not only the earliest but the most dominant impulse of humanity, insusceptible of subjection, wholly, to any power either of will or consdence, it follows as a corollary that there will be, ultimatdy, a return on the part of both men and women to those gro s Der forms of artifidal erotism, homosexuality or open prostitution, which take the place of the natural rdation. In point of fact thi^ appears to be the actual present concQtion, as I shall attempt to show under appropriate heads in this work.

In one respect does the present writer take dedded issue with an anomSly strangely obtrusive in tlie learned treatise of Mr. Ellis,' as well as in the

^UctiL, n, IL *Lo6e0., i, 110-904.

Author's Pteface 9

works of various Continental and American psychologists,^ that, as mas- turbation appears to be almost universal among the higher animals, we are not justified in r^arding it so much as a vice as a s/Hmto- . neous and instinctive act of nature. Mr. Ellis' statement that, "while the practice of masturbation may be harmful in its consequences, it is also, in the absence of normal sexual relationships, frequently not without good rewUs,"* I place side by side with that of the erudite, careful and observant Krafft-Ebing, of Vienna; and shall make it my business, later, to enter more fully into the relative positions of both. "Nothing is so prone to contami- nate, Bsys the learned Austrian, "under certain circumstances even to exhaust, the sotu'ce of all noble and ideal sentiments, which arise from a«  normally developed sexual instinct, as the practice of masturbation in early years. It despoils the unfolding bud of perfume and beauty, and leaves behind only the coarse, animal desire for sexual gratification. If an indi- vidual, spoiled in this manner, reach an age of maturity, there is always wanting in him that esthetic, ideal, pure and free impulse, which draws one towards the opposite sex. This defect influences the morals, character, fancy, feeling and instinct of the youthful masturbator, male or female, in an unfavorable way, and allows the desire for the opposite sex to sink to nil; so that masturbation is preferred to the natural mode of satisfaction."'

It will be observed that in the statements quoted, pro and con, there is no reference to the effect of the practice on physical health. Tliis, being a mere matter of clinical observation, within the purview of every practi- tioner of medicine, need not long engage our attention, nor remain a matter of doubt. Indeed, Dr. Edward Carpenter, of Manchester, in his privately printed pamphlet on Homogenic Love, 1899, sets, I think, the seal of modem scientific thought upon the whole question. At least I am content to leave it for the jnvsent to his able summing up; only to return to it, however, more fully in the section on Artificial Erotism, under which head it, and its kindred vices, will be more appropriately and explicitly reviewed.

"Purity, after all (in the sense of continence), is of the first importance to boyhood. To prolong the period of continence, in a boy^s life, is to pro- long the period of growth. This is a simple physiological law, and a very obvious one; and whatever other things may be said in favor of purity, it remains, perhaps, the most weighty. To introduce sensual and sexual habits

1 See Tillier, "Llnatiiict Sezuel," Pftris, 1889, as a Btriking example.

• Loe. cU., I, 191.

' The ooncurrent statements of both EUis and KoU that masturbation is only hannful wlien earritd to exeess, are i^ainly illogieal, for the simple reason that what is harmful is csoeai must be proportionately hannful in moderation. In other words^ niiat is iMoikfiil at aU miMt be hannful in any given degnse.

lo Author's Preface

— and one of the worst of them is self -abuse — at an early age, is to arrest growth, both physical and mental; and, wliat is even more, it means to arrest the capacity for affection. All experience shows that the early outlet towards sex cheapens and weakens affectional capacity."^

"The man who does not work," says President Roosevelt, ** cannot be

happy." "The woman who does not labor," remarks

Causes and Effects Acton, I think, in his History of Prostitution, "rich

of Sexual Vice and honored though she be, bears upon her head the

inevitable curse of heaven." It would be a safe wager that Helen Gould reaps more genuine and rational happiness from her works of benevolence than Queen Alexandra from all the trappings of her rank. We need not go back to the concubines and thrushes of Lucullus; to the boy-harems of the Caliphs, where a special tutor at an enormous salary was employed by the Court to teach the royal scions the "fine arts" of sexual indulgence; to the "strange woman," dropping honey from her lips in the streets of Babylon, or Nineveh;* nor point to the gigantic wrecks of empire scattered along the shores of time, to show the inevitable con- nection between the growth of luxury, perversion of the sexual instinct, and national ruin.

And shall we judge the future by the past? Are the same causes opera- tive in society to-day as, \mder the splendid reigns of Henry III and Louis XIV, sanctioned the abduction of little boys from the streets of Paris to satisfy the abominable exigences of the king's royal baths?* Are not the vast accumulations of wealth, in our own "simple democracy," with their inseparable concomitants of luxury and highly stimulated erotism, directly responsible for the secret vices and prostitution which avowedly characterize the times?

There are practically only two causes for prostitution among women —

wealth and want. Innate modesty, and her normal

Causes of feebleness of sexual desire, compared with that of man,

Prostitution may, under ordinary conditions, always be relied on

to prevent her entering those paths that "take hold upon hell." Of course life is precious to her; even the insult, contimfiely and degradation of professional harlotry are preferable, on merely human grounds, to the pangs of starvation ; but ordinarily the danger and tempta- tion are far greater to the woman who "lives high," amid scenes of fashion-

• For instances of these statements, vid. Krafft-Ebing, Text-Book of Legal Piqrcho-

pathology, p. 161.

' The lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil. (Pro v. 5, 3.)

' Victor Hugo.

Author's Preface xx

able luxury and diasipation, ezpoeed on all sides to the lust-excited solicita- tions of idle libertines, drugged constantly with wine, and very frequently with aphrodisiacs, to whose refined taste the atmosphere of the public brothel would be intolerably offensive. She it is who usually falls into that pitiable condition of neurotic exhaustion which makes her an interesting invalid " to her lady ftiends, the pet of the family doctor, and from which the transition to artificial erotism — in one of its protean forms —or to secret prostitution, is both easy and natural. These are the women whom Seneca had in mind when he remarked that they were "more solicitous of thdr head-tire than their health, sp^iding their time between the comb and the glass, far more desirous of being accounted beautiful than virtuous,^ and "beggaring their husbands, prostituting themselves, enticing men and damning their own souls, all in a breath."

In concluding these prefatory remarks it may not be amiss to say that,

while we are surrounded on all sides by physiological

Difflcultiet Attend- sex-manifestations, they are, from the very nature of

ing this Kind such things, as difficult to come at as they are of strict

of Writing scientific definition. If the physician announce his

intention of writing a brochure on typhoid fever, or diphtheria, he is at once approached by a host^f patients, anxious to impart information; but if he adc one of the most officious of these how many times he has intercourse with his wife every week, whether she is always willing or reluctant, how they are sexually mated, mentally and physicallyi any other of a dozen such questions, no clam at high tide could shut up tighter, nor look more virtuously indignant.'

Therefore it is, as Mr. Ellis, possibly with a similar sad experience fresh in his memory, ruefully remarks, that "any serious and precise study of

the sexual instinct will be met with popular disapproval; and,

among those for whom he is chiefly working, the author will find indif* ferenoe."

The public will be attracted by gross pictures of sexual perversity — ^the

grosser the better— furnished by asylum-reports.

How the Public patent nostrum vendors, brothels, professional ol>>

is Attracted scenity mongers, or would-be writers, destitute of

learning, decency and ethics, whose conceptions of science, literature and religion, begin md end with the amount of coin each

^ "SoIlieitioreB de capitis Bui decors quam de solute," etc.

' As an instance of the difficulty experienced in collecting data for a work of this character, a very intelligent lady #fiom I approached, as tactfuUy as I knew how, certain questions of a sexual nature, was deeply insulted, and has not spoken to dnoe. If I write another book like this I shaU not have a friend left in the woild.

12 Author's Preface

18 capable of producing; while the serious and educated inqoixer, who ex- amines phenomena in their proper perspective, weighing them with a thoughtful rcigard to their causation, bearing, and ultimate physiological results, will too often only have his labor for his pbins.

I make no apology for writing this book. I think Present State of it will satisfy, in some measure at least, a professional the Sex Problem need. If not, if it contain no little grain of thought

worthy of perpetuation, no ray of knowledge to help brighten that dawn of reason with which — ^we would fain belive — ^the hill- tops are already aglow, let its extinction vindiQate the Darwinian law. In one respect at least — ^the grouping and classification of my subjects — ^I hope to meet the approval of my professional brethren ; and, entering upon the discussion of themes which writers at the beginning of the past century barely rescued from the misty domain of poetry and romance, but which were somewhat better amplified and analyzed by others of the Ploss-Bartels school, I do so with the earnest assurance that in the following pages, while startling facts shall be dealt with in very plain language, while my preach- ing — like that of Nathan to King David — ^will be very concise, and to the point, I shall endeavor to show that, until the law learn to recognize and discriminate between conscious crime and physical disease, between deliber- ate violation of statutory enactments and those irresponsible, paranoiac acts which are but the evolution, or involution, of the psychologically per- verted organism, the need of the medico-legal writer will not cease to exist; and in doing this, I beg at the very outset to acknowledge my indebtedness to those authors, ancient and modem, whom I have so freely used, with proper credit in each case ; as well as to the professional friends, of both sexes, who have so materially and kindly aided me in investigations which were not only tediously technical, but, as I have intimated, unusually delicate in their nature.

J. RiGHABDBON PaBKX.

026 Bfbucb SiBavT, FAgladblfbu-

CHAPTER ONE

MORAL AND SOCIAL ASPECTS OF THE

SEXUAL RELATION

WHEN the CSreator told Adam that it was not good for hun to be alone, and made woman for his companion, the in- ference is sufficiently obvious that the new being had been created not only with a need and capacity for human fet^ lowship, but^ that celibacy, either male or female, formed no part in the primitive scheme of creation.^

Religious cenobitism was, and is, but one of those morbid, unnatunil

and sexually subversive customs with which, among

Procreation a heathen races particularly, ethical thought has always

Divine Purpose delighted to invest the sacred or prophetic character.

The same motive which made Isaiah, for instance, walk naked through the streets of Jerusal^n to show that the Lord intended to strip the latter, and make her bare.* Which made Cardan remark, of such "prophets, that if they went to church through the day they could sleep with prostitutes at night — introrsum turpea, specioai pelle decorA. Which made Ezekiel cut o£F his hair and beard, weigh them, and divide them into three parts, one of which was to be burned with fire, one cut with the knife, and one scatt^ied to the four winds.' Which made him hvUer his bread with hia own excrement, and eat it publicly, in token of Gentile defilement.' Which made Jeremiah wear a wooden yoke, as a sign that

• Celibttey, both in principle and de facto, grew out of a strange and fanatical pro-

icription of ^ihat, there can be no question of doubt, God specifically ordained. Cnseite el muUipUeamini was His command to the children of Noah, when they left the ark; and the ootmter-command of the church, could it have been enforced, would have speedily brought an end to humanity in the world. But God fortified this, as well as every other of His commands, with such natural laws and conditions as to speedily nullify every form of human antagonism; making the sexual instinct far stronger than any mere legal enactment; and proving, in the sexual abuses of the eonvents, those preparatory schools of erotic hysteria, as well as in the masturbation, rapes and adultery of the priesthood, the pitiable inoompetenoy of human wisdom to override any one of His divine decrees.

'lMiiahzx,8. '£Mk.,v, 1, 2. ^Eiek., iv. 13.

X3

14 Human Sexuality

the Jews should go into captivity ; ^ which made Hosea cohabit with a proa> titute for three years, to indicate that the tribes were guilty of wantonness and of idol-worship;* and with another man's mfe, to signify the so-called adultery of his nation with the gods of the heathen.'

The Jewish prophet, speaking like an angel and acting like a beast, was an extraordinary being; but not more extraordinary than many of the cloistered cenobites and nims of the middle ages; if indeed the character of the latter be materially improved in the present day. Among these, as we are credibly informed by El Ktab, a Mohammedan writer, whose book, '^ Traduction de Paul de Regla," was published m Paris in 1893, the sexual vices — Lesbian love, masturbation, etc. — grew so conmion that they came to be regarded as peculiarly Christian institutions by the theologians of Islam. The Mohammedan religion, while openly tolerating and even en- couraging the sexual relationship, still placed such restrictions upon the practice of self-abuse that it was only allowed to devout Mussuhnans when aUme^ on a journey; for the sin of the seminal emission during sleep, which was the subject of such long and heated controversy by the fathers of the early Christian Church, and which provided the necessary relief to the physical function, the pious Mussulman consoling himself with the con- venient ejaculation — Allah is merciful!"^

Leaving the consideration of these themes, how- Sexuality the ever, for a more appropriate place, and continuing Baals of Society our inquiry into the moral and social aspects of the

sexual relation, I consider Maudsley's statement, that Ae sexual feeling is the rightful foundation of the social feeling, as indis- putably true. "Were man to be robbed of the instinct of procreation, and

^ Jer., xxvni, 10. 'Hosea, i, 2, 3. 'Hosea, m, 1.

• A careful reading of the records of ancient medicine will speedily convince us

of the perfect consistency of the early Church's attitude towards certain sexual matters which later intelligence enabled it to unqualifiedly condemn. Thus, even Qalen taught that long retention of the semen produced insanity. Hieronymus Mercurialis at- tributed to the same cause that, and many other maladies; and Oribasius (Med. Coll. 6, 0. 37) says that those "who do not use carnal copulation suffer continually with heaviness and headache." Felix Plater, in his "Observations," tells of an old man itho nuuried a young wife, and, being unable to "pay his Just debts," the latter took on a "kind of madness" (not unknown even today), in which "she desired every man that came to see her, by looks, words and gestures, to have to do with her." The Church, "knowing the Father's will but doing It not," dared not array itself against medical science, with its physical fulminations; and, being then far more timorous in this respect than at present, tacitly, at least, moved with the current it had not power to stem; going to such an extreme in the opposite direetbn that we find Jaochlnus relating {in 9 Rhaais, IS) the case of a patient, a young priest, wbo bad so exhausted himself with "chamberwoik" that he became mad, and was only

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 15

all that arises from it, mentally, nearly all the poetry, and perhaps the moral sense, as well, would be torn from his life/' Upon it is founded his love of home, wife, offspring; and upon these, in turn, as all observers agree, not only his love of country, and obligations to society, but the influence of his life and the ethics of his religion.

Thus, if it produced among the Romans the rape of the Sabine maidens, it produced also the devotion of the mother of the Gracchi. "Beauty covereth more sins than charity, and maketh more grief than pestilence," says a modem novelist.^ If the sex-life produced a Messalina and an Elvora in one country, it produced an Iphigenia and a Mariamne* in another; and the prostitution of Dubarry and Montespan, in France, did not touch the national and social life of the people as did the piu'ity of Joan of Arc and of Josephine.

Jt is certain," remark Stanley Hall and Allin, "that very much of what is best in religion, art and life, owes its charm to the progressively widening irradiation of sexual feeling ;" and to this I will venture to add that if we reflect on all that is great, glorious and heroic in the literature of the ages, the records of toil, poverty, sacrifice and battle, we shall find the golden thread of sexual love woven in it into deathless patterns of diving splendor.

In the immortal poem of Dante, the fairest angel of his paradise blos- soms out from the woman of his earthly love. The dreamy-eyed beauty of the female Florentine faces which surrounded him, blends inseparabl} witii the angelic countenances of Raphael's Madonnas; and the soft smiles of Correggio's wife meet again and again in all his works. Well, indeed, does Foscolo call the fine arts the "children of love." Wlien* Petrarch was crowned with laurel at Rome, and when the olive-cheeked daughters of sunny Italy hum his sonnets in the streets of Philadelphia, or New York, both circumstances are less a tribute to the genius of the poet than to his character as a lover.

The impetus of every noble ambition, effort and achievement, lies in the feelings. While the philosopher speculates, and the statesman tempor- izes, and the scholar cites authorities, the man of feeling, the man inspired by a pure sexual love, acts, realises; puts forth the sublime energies of his soul, and accomplishes results which, to the cold eye of reason, seem im- possible. S3rmpathy," as Tuckerman well remarks, is the golden key which unlocks the treasures of the universe;" and sympathy, directly or

cured by "moiBtemng remedies." The "moiBtening remedies" growing out of the prevalent belief that sexual love was due to abnormal heat and dryness of the brain.

• Charles liajor, "When Knighthood Was in Flower," p. 148.

• Wile of St. Louis.

•Wife of Herod.

i6 Human Sexuality

indirectly, is always the product of seiniality, depending on the latter tot all its vividness of purpose and ardency of feeling.

Shakespeare might have studied whole libraries on the philosophy of the passions without being able to conceive, had he not experi^ioed within himself something of both, either the jealousy of an Othello or the love of a Juliet; and when the soldier dies on the battlefield, we may trace hie devotion, not so much to love of coimtry, or liberty, as to his little cottage home, where sleep the woman he loves and the offspring of his sexual passion.

But while the sexual life leads to the very hi^est

The Importance manifestations of virtue, religion and patriotism, it

of Its Cultivation cannot be denied, and must always be bonie in mind,

that it also lies behind the worst dangers which threaten society and the State. Sexual love, as a blind, unbridled passion, is like a cyclone that destroys everything in its path; but, ruled and held in leash by the gentle restraints of religion, society and civilization, is capable of leading us on to the grandest and most beneficent ends.

It is true that the culture of sexual morality becomes equally important with its recognition as a primitively inherent force. This culture will depend, as to its direction, on the ethical view-point of the oountiy in which it ob- tidns. Thus a Japanese woman is only eli^ble to wifehood after she baa lived at least a year in a house of prostitution; and she can, and does, thus satisfy her sexual passion, daily, without detracting either from her virtue as a woman or her market value as a wife; proving that among this remariL- able people— more remarkable throu^ the astounding developments of the present war * — ^woman possesses rather a procreaiive, and physical, ^^»*\ ethical value. And we must not hastily condemn, in these sons of Dai Nippon, institutions and customs which are the heritage of Asiatic anoeston, and the growth of ages.

In all Oriental countries woman has always been r^arded as a chattd,

a plaything, the mere toy of man's lust; and yet the

Woman's Position facts of history are lacking to prove that die was nx>ie

in the East unhappy, in the great majority of instances at least,

as an odalisque, or concubine, than'her Western sister as a wife. Islam kept women— as indeed did all the polygynous oountriea of the East— from active participation in social and public life, thus plaeing a bar upon her mental and moral development ; but, on the other hand, was equally careful to surround her with every luxury and comfort, which the fine lady bestows today upon her pet kitten, or poodle. Whether this dwarfing of intellectuality, womanhood, and the moral nature, was ade- quately offset by the, no doubt, hd^tened pleasures of her sexual and

• Runo-Japanese War. 1901-^

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 17

sensual existence, or whether the greater liberty, and necessarily coarser contacts, of western civilization are preferable, we leave the facile judgment of the sex to determine.

But it seems an anomaly of sequence that, while Mohammed himself was imdoubtedly actuated by a moral desire to raise woman from her primi- tive rdle, as a mere instrument of sensual gratification, to a higher social and matrimonial plane, in no country in the world — ^not even China — ^has the sensual and sexual idea so laigely prevailed in regard to woman, both in society and religion, as in the Mohammedan.

The Christian, with the exception of a dim and not well defined idea of sexual reunion with the woman he loves after death, pictures his heaven as a place of spiritual, rather than sensual delight; while the Mohammedan, though denying woman a soul, by one of those adroit sinuosities of mind so pecuUar to the East, fills his paradise with dark-eyed houris and the sensu- ous pleasures of the harem.

The religions of the East — ^and after all that means Influence of Sex- the religions of the world — ^began and ended in sexual uality on pleasure. The prophet, or priest, married his girl-

Religious Beliefs wives in droves, not singly; stimulated himself with

aphrodisiacs, for his tremendous task, as, I have heard, breeders sometimes do a fancy stallion; and, when exhausted nature sank under the delightful burden, the most glorious purpose of his renewed youth was to tackle manfully the bewitching bevy of beauties awaiting his advent in the better land.

It was largely so in Nineveh, Babylon, and by the Nile; where the

Hogarths of the period painted the young dandy being An Oriental Dandy carried home by his footmen, wigless and hatleeSi

while the lady for whom he had possibly paid an enor- mous sum, awaited his arrival amid evidences of the same reckless disorder. The men painted their faces and pencilled their eyebrows; wore bracelets and collars of gold and jewels; dined on a variety of delicate entrees, tast- ing and nibbling a little here and there; drank deeply of the "liquid sun- shine " of Damascus, or Shiraz; yawned or wallowed half the day in their harems; had valets de chambre to help them in and out of bed; had "actions like water and words like wind," and spent fabulous siuns yearly for epi- dennatics to swell the size of their genitalia.

What a field the sexual life of the ancients would have been for the modem American patent medicine vendor, the "beauty-doctor" and pro- fessional " bust-developer I " *

^ Neoct to the pemicioua ahuBo of sUmulants on the part of women — stimulanto alodioliiOy naieotlo^ Uteniy, artistio— I unhesitating class as a social evil today the

i8 Human Sexuality

The reli^ons of Greece and Rome deified woman;

Sexuality of and if you run through the records of rational mythol-

Heathen Gods ogy, you will find the sexual life its vital element.

Jupiter, the father of all the gods, along with being the husband of seven wives, became a very Proteus to gratify his sexual passion ; and his children were numerous as his mistresses. He was the Ammon of the Africans, the Belus of Babylon, the Osiris of E^gypt; and only a little literary research is needed to show that the method he took to appease the marital jealousy of Demeter, by castrating himself in the form of a ram,' was entirely consistent with his character, and only one of those many little tricks with which not only the gods amused themselves at human expense, but which, in all ages of the world, have been resorted to to throw too in- quisitive husbands ofiF the track.

In ancient language, words expressed not abstract Its Influence on ideas but concrete substances. Thus the terms day, the Savage Mind night, earth, spring, dawn, not only possessed termi- nations of gender, but carried with them the corre- sponding idea of sex; so that they became possessed of not only an individual but a sexual character. In the mythopoeic age, therefore, if a poet spoke of 'Hhe shining one pursuing the burning one" — ^meaning the sun following the dawn — it was only natural for the primitive reader to form a mental picture of a male following a female, both inflamed with sexual passion; or a man pursuing a woman — in all ages, if the fair ones will pardon the ungallant comparison, the hunted beast of history.

Apollo was an amorous young god, chasing a lovely, but too reluctant Daphne; who, to evade her pursuer, changed herself into the flower which at present bears her name.^ Apis, the great god of Egyptian Memphis, was a bull in every sense of the term, and is now generally conceded by scholars to have been, on account of his fertilizing and procreative powers, a type or qrmbol of the river Nile. The Vedic hymns, which ascribe to Indra, Mitra, and the other Aryan deities of India, such lofty attributes of moral virtue, will be found, on a little closer examination, to be scarcely more than a divine chronique 9candaleu8e of sexuality; and wherever we turn, in the mythological records of the world, Scandinavian, Australian, African, North American or Oriental, we find the same erotic thread running through it aU,

destructive habit of trying to wihanne the bodOy channs by medical and phydoal means. Apart from its absolute Billiness on phymologioal grounde — the ideal of the fubjeet being in al likelihood entirely different from that of the object — The praetioe is almost oertain to militate against the purpose aimed at; but its misohlirfii will be more hilly deah with later on.

1 Uax Mu]]flr-"8el6cted EHugrs," i, 398, ^ My.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 19

and exercising the same profound influence upon the religions and society of the times.

The love of Khadija inspired, largely, the suras of Mohammed; that of Hoovi, the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster; and from "Gitche Manitou the mighty/' of the American Indian, to the miserable insect-god of the Aus- tralian Bushman, the first great law of human passion and procreation, bequeathed to Adam in the garden of Eden, is perpetuated.

It remained for Christianity to be the savior of

Christianity the woman. But it took even Christianity, with all its

Savior of Woman sexually uplifting precepts, and ennobling principles,

nearly two thousand years to accomplish the divine task. It found her a movable ware, a thing of lust, an object of barter and sale and gift and work;" ^ and it has transformed her, by processes which are as inscrutable as that WTiting of the Savior's finger in the sands of Olivet,' into a being who, while preserving all that glory and beauty of body with which she first came from the hand of the Creator, has added to both those qualities of heart, mind and soul, which not only fit her to be the equal partner, and life companion, but in many instances the guide and monitor, of man. But this transformation has not been effected easily, nor without effort. The moral elevation of the sexual factor, which refined and spirit- ualized the bond of love bet^ een man aiid woman, making it a religio-moral institution, and marriage a divine sacrament, was opposed at its very incep- tion by that traditionary history of Genesis, which made woman not only the author of the primitive curse — a curse which became the very comer- stone of the whole structure of early ecclesiastical teaching — ^but imposed upon her a secondary part in creation, and the specific command — " thy will shall be to thy husband.

Indeed it was not until the Council of Trent, in the middle of the six- teenth century, that the church, by definite decree, took steps to raise woman to her rightful position in society as the peer and companion of man. Nor is this to be wondered at. The Gospels, with the possible exception of the text forbidding the putting away of a wife, saving for the crime of " forni- cation, contain absolutely nothing favoring the social or legal recognition of woman. The Savior's tenderness to the repentant Magdalene, already illuded to, conveyed less a desire on His part to establish a question of right, than to teach a lesson of mercy; while the Epistles of Paul explicitly taught that there was nothing in the New Dispensation to alter in the slightest the status of woman as laid down in the Old.'

' Pi^chopathia Sezualis, p. 2

• John's Gospel, vm, 6.

'ITbnotfay^n, 12. Eph0siaiis,v,38. OoloHiaos,m,18. 1 Peter, m,l« 

20 Human Sexuality

The Canonical Law of the priniitive church ex- Woman not pressly declares — only man was created in the image Created in God's of God, not woman; therefore woman should serve Image man, and be his maid;" while the Provincial Council

of M&con, in the sixth century, debated seriously the question wheUier woman has a said. Furthermore, polygyny, which is one of the most clearly recognized institutions of the Old Testament, is nowhere definitely interdicted in the New, to any, at least, except bishops of the church; while in the writings of the early Fathers many passages may be pointed out, illustrating the prejudice existing in their minds against woman, through the original guilt of Eve.^

As a consequence of these ideas in the peoples who had embraced Chris- tianity, among the Germans, according to Folke, (Die RiUerliche OeadUehaft, p. 49), the v^eregeld, or purchase price of a wife, was materially decreased; the Merovingian kings of France lived in open polygyny, to which the Church made little opposition, (Weinhold, " Die Deutschen Frauen in Mittelalter," II, 15) ; and divorces were far easier of procurement than in the later, and present, administrations of the Church of Rome. As to the relative values of the sexes among the Jews, the reader is referred to the twenty-sixth chapter of Leviticus.

But with the growth and dissemination of Christianity, strange as it may

seem, came an insidious, but not the less real, ten- Sexual Abuses dency to sexual perversion. While among the Greeks Fostered by the and early Romans, as well as the Babylonians and Early Church Ninevites, very shocking obscenities were indulged

in, notably during the festivals in honor of Bacchus and Priapus, in which, we are told, naked girls danced in half drunken frenzy in the Dionysian and Floral processions, around an immense painted phallus carried on the end of a pole, departures from the natural method of sexual gratification were extremely rare.

• "Woman, thou shouldst go forever in sorrow and rags, thy eyes filled with teani

Thou hast brought man to the ground."— Tertullian.

"Woman is a door for the devil, a way to evil, the sting of the scorpion. — St, Hieronymus.

"It were well," remarked Jason to Medea, "that the female race should not exist. Then there would not have been any evQ among men." (Eurip., "Medea," 574.)

Milton voices the same sentiment (Par. Lost, x, 860), and Moncure D. Gonwaj, M.A., emphasizes it ("Demonology," n, 412, et seq,) by his legend of Noah's wife having smuggled the devU into the ark, in addition to Eve's original sin. Guy Patin also, notwithstanding that he was a polite Frenchman, has his ungallant fling at woman in the following words: "Co serpent, dans la Gendse, 6toit quelque Jeune Dameret qui donna la v6role 4 Eve, et voil6 le p66hA original de no« Mainea."

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 21

Lechery was the rule, lasciviousnees a fine art, and intercourse between the sexes as open and common as, nay far commoner than, between brutes in a free state of nature; but it was only when Christianity began to place its restrictions upon sexual indulgence, solemnizing and making sacred the institution of marriage, that the unnatural secret vices of later times began to flourish, and self abuse and homosexuality — o£fering the readiest outlet to sexual passion — ^took the place, largely, of the legitim^ite congress. Thus, it was only when philosophy had refined the intellectual life of Greece, that Diogenes the Cynic, whom Zella calls the most typical figure of ancient Greece, as Plutarch tells us, was praised by Chiysippus for publicly mastur- bating in the market place.

The indifference and lack of opprobrium with which Refinement of both Greeks and Romans, as well as some of the earlier Intellect not nations, treated this form of autogenous vice, prove. Refinement of very clearly, that refinement of intellect is one thing Morals and refinement of morals quite another; that how-

ever high a nation may rise in the scale of intellectual and social culture, there can be neither solidity nor decorum in any society not founded on ethical principles, the purest present exponent of which is, undoubtedly, the Christian religion.

If the genius of primitive Christianity strongly proscribed all sexual relationships not conforming to certain specified laws, and conditions, and if the ban of the Church failed to fall equally heavily upon the secret sins which, as I have intimated, lay at the weakest line of human defence, it was not the fault of the Church, per se, so much as that, in damming back the turbulent waters of sexual passion, it failed at the outset to adequately appreciate the essential and inherent viciousness of what it had to contend with— human nature. Hence it was quite natural that, as in the case of the Father Mathew temperance crusade in Ireland, when intoxication by ether took the place of intoxication by alcohol; and as in the same movement in America, the drug habit grew in exact proportion to the diminution of the drink habit, there should result that increase of homosexual and auto-erotic vice among religious devotees, which, however, rapidly began to disappear as soon as Christian ideals became better established and more intelligently apprehended.

In order that I may not be accused of being a " priest devourer," or of

making assertions, touching their impure practices,

Ho Quarrel with which cannot be substantiated, (for I have too sincere

the Church a regard for the Church, and too firm a faith in her

ultimate mission, as well as divine ordination, to be lightly led into making such), I may quote from Migne's "Essay on Pollu-

22 Human Sexuality

tion/' ' that under certain circumstances the Catholic theologians have per* mitted a married woman to masturbate. Gury, the deeply learned Jesuit theologian, declares explicitly that the wife commits no sin " que se ipeam tactibus excitat ad seminationem statim post copulam in qu& vir solus seminavit;"' but it must, however, in common justice to the Church, be explained that this modified permission to the wife to masturbate, rests on the then prevalent false idea of fecundation, even among physicians. This taught that seminal ejaculation" by the woman was quite as neces- sary as by the man, to ensure impregnation; and if the former failed in this, during coitus, as the Catholic Church had, and has, always discountenanced sexual intercourse vrithmU fecundation, it was plainly the woman's duty to complete the act by artificial means.

According to the same writer,' the belief that the emission of vaginal mucus, under the influence of sexual excitement in women, corresponds to spermatic emission in the male, has led to the practice of masturbation on hygienic grounds. Gamier, indeed, mentions^ that Mesu£, in the eighteenth century, invented a special pessary to take the place of the penis, and, as he states, "effect the due expulsion of the feminine sperm." This, of course, after coitus.

It was not until the beginning of the eighteenth century, when the

publication in London of a book of most alarming

Revulsion Against nature' first called attention to the, asserted, evil

Contrary Sexual consequences of the vice, that masturbation, hitherta

Habits treated with such easy indifference by both society

and the Church, was openly and vigorously denounced. Tissot, with his Traite de L'Onanisme," followed; and behind him came a host of quasinscientific writers — ^Voltaire, Lallemand and others — who more than made up, by their wild and fanciful pictures of the ruin and misery consequent upon the practice, for all the previous apathy of society concerning it.

The well meaning but highly exaggerated state- Evils of ments of these writers, while directing popular atten-

Exaggeration tion to an undoubted evil, worked, nevertheless, a

great d^ree of unnecessary social suffering; and put into the hands of imscrupulous quacks a lever, the more pernicious that it possessed the sanction of then recognized medical authority, which has occasioned imspeakable dread, misery and remorse to thousands of ignorant and misled youth, of both sexes. So prolific and profitable a field of

> "Dictionaire de Theok>gie Morale." * "Compend. Theolog. Mor.," n, 417.

• Oury, " Compcnd. Theolog. Mor./: Vd ti, 417.

« Loc. eU., p. 256. • Vid, " Onania," etc., loe cU.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 23

empirical enterprise, comprising, as it does fully four-fifths of the unmarried of both sexes, could not, in the nature of things, be neglected. Scarcely a publication of any character, therefore, notwithstanding that many wise laws have been enacted to restrain that species of wicked charlatanry, can be read without encountering the covert or open advertisements of these "nerve-specialists," " lost-manhood " restorers, and " self-abuse " doctors; in which, for a given sum, either cash or in instalments, the despairing mart3rr of self-indulgence may be restored to society, practically "as good as new. It may be proper to state here, what any reputable physician will at once tell these unfortunates, first, to keep away from quacks and advertising "specialists," whose ignorant treatment can hardly fail to work irreparable harm; and secondly, having placed themselves imder the care of a reputable physician, to go home and sleep soimdly, with the conviction — ^which the true and conscientious physician will lose no time in implanting in his patient's mind — that in the first place about three-fourths of the physical evils, catalogued as resulting from the vice, are purely imaginary, or common to a dozen other causes, and secondly, as in the case of drinking, there is only one way to cure the habit, and that is to quit it. If there be not a suflicient fund of mental and moral stamina to accomplish this, all the medicines and "nerve tonics" ever compoimded will be of no avail. The true status of masturbation, however, will be more fully detailed, and dwelt upon, in the section devoted to Artificial Erotism.

Society and the home are foimded on the in-

Sexuality in fluence of sex. From it are developed benevolence,

the Home softness and magnanimity. The sense of decorum

proceeds from the animal instinct of cleanliness, and this in turn from the sexual instinct for display. " That delicate and ardent love," as Winwood Reade beautifully says,^ "which can become a religion of the heart, which can sanctify and soften a man's whole life; the affection which is so noble, and so pure, and so free from all sensual stain, is yet derived from that desire which impels the male animal to seek a mate; and the sexual timidity which makes the female flee from the male is finally transformed into the maiden modesty which not only preserves from vice, but which conceals, beneath a chaste and honorable reticence, the fiery love that bums within; which compels the true woman to pine in sorrow, and perhaps languish into death, rather than betray a passion that is not returned."

That chivalry which Cervantes "laughed out of Europe," which was a direct and splendid development of the religio-sexual life, and which for two hundred years, in the Crusades, championed the monogamy of the

1 "The Xartyrdom of Man," p. 395.

24 Human Sexuality

West against the polygyny of the East, was not the idle thing the gxeat Castilian painted it. It was an illustrious phase in the evolution of society, to whose knightly customs and courtly manners we trace the pedigree of the modem lady and gentleman.

The latter was at first a page. He learned to handle his charger with grace and skiU, to use crossbow and sword, to wind the notes of venery on his horn, to tread the stately measures of the minuet, to tilt against a rival, or the quintaine, with lance in rest, and to shout Ma Dame et Man Dieul as he entered the combat, with his lady's glove on his lance; even as the Moslem knight mingled the name of his mistress with his AUah Akbart her embroidered scarf speaking to him, in the smoke of battle, of his love- dream by the moonlit Xenil, or the Zambra.

It was his duty to wait upon the ladies, who took care to tutor his youth- ful mind in other matters than the chase and battle. He was taught de- gance; trained in all the mysteries of courtship, love and marriage; made to select a mistress from among the demoiselles, and to adore and serve her with a patience and fidelity which, if history err not, seldom failed of its Intimate reward at last.

But vice ceases to be vice when it is only reached through a long discipline in virtue. Afterward, he became an esquire; attended his patron on all his milltaiy adventures, and at the age of twenty-one — ^like the German who at the same age was solenmly invested with spear and shield — he received the much coveted accolade of knighthood. Thus arose the sentiment of honor — ^the institution of chivalry — ^which made women chaste and men brave; teaching each to aspire only to possess those qualities which the other loved and approved.

Wemen admire above all things courage, truth, constancy, in men. Therefore men became courageous, true, constant. Men admire aboive all things modesty, virtue, refinement, in women. Therefore women became virtuous, modest, refined. It all grew out of sex. Religion had much to do with purifying men's morals; but it was the Queen of Beauty and of Love, the splintering of lances and the shout of the herald — ^'^ Stand forth, gallant knights I Fair eyes look upon your deeds I that made them spring to the " Laissez alter" with flashing eyes and throbbing hearts. It was this sentiment of chivahy which demanded, and ultimately established, not only a higher standard of social propriety, but of sexual purity. That which had once been a harmless amusement became a vice; and unchastity, once r^arded as the private wrong of a husband, was stigmatized as a on against society.^

^ Plato iiald that the bve of Vflnus made Man brave; that Ariadne's love made Tbenui adveatuiooii that the beauty of Medea made JsKn vietorious; aadhktoiy

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 25

There will always be remarked an exact relation between the sexual

life and the moral health or decadence of a people. As a Cause of TSSeaannacy and sensuality are sure concomitants Hational Decay of that social luxury which always precedes

national decay. The petita crHes, or spindle-legged dandies of Paris, who cohabited with and called each other men cceur, and ma chere Bdk, as well as the pale girls of the Faubouigs, with godemiches and dildos in their pockets, were weeds that grew quite naturally in the shadow of the king's guillotine. Greece, Rome, Babylon, and France under Henry III and Louis XIV, present striking instances of the luxury and licentiousness which always mark the beginning of national decay;' and it is not difficult to trace the latter, in each case, to those psycho- pathological, or neuro-pathological, conditions which, perverting sexuality, robbed the people of the physical and moral qualities necessary to its resistance.

The sexual, more than any other p)iysical element, corresponds to the

Brunonian theory of life. It lies at the bottom of As fhe Basis of society's ssthetic feelings. A hidden world of ideals True Love reveals itself in every gradation of sexual develop- ment. There may be seductions, rape, fierce trage- dies of human passion, but the love of youth for youth is ever romantic, vivifying, idealistic, uplifting. So-called platonic love is an impossibility. Such a passion, or rather profession, becomes a simple friendship as soon as the sexual element is eliminated. But, on the other hand, an over-sen- sual, or pmrely sensual, love can neither be true nor lasting. Only that affection which rests on a twofold foundation of sexual desire and respect, on recognition of the social, moral, intellectual and psychical, as well as phycncal, channs of its object, can ever rise to the purity and strength of an emotion capable, not only of enjoying pleasure, but, of accepting suffering for the sake of its beloved object.

The Greeks represented love under two characters — one a 'love for the good and beautiful, in the abstract; the other a sexual passion pure and simple. Eros meant passion, lust, desire — ^the purely physical craving of for sex; and Agaps signified non-sexual love, friendship, affection, and

tdk ui that Sir Walter Manny, in Edwaid III'b time, "while stuck full of ladies' favon, icfu^t like a veiy deviL" CaBtilio thinks that Ferdinand of Spain would never have conquered Grenada had not Isabella and her Gourt been present at the siege; and not Onsar nor Alexander could accomplish greater triumphs than Sir Lanoetot or Sir 'Mrtram; nor Hector nor Achilles put on a more martial front than the brave Sir Blandimor and Paridel, the fairy knights, fighting for the love of FlorimeL

• Oomp. Qfote, Madlaader, Suetonius, Moreau, Guiiot, Lecky.

26 Human Sexuality

simple kindliness of feeling; but there can be no doubt that the most per- fect type of the passion is that in which both sentiments are present.

Love has been the theme of the ages. From the village laureate to the blind bard, who hymned in canticles of deathless fire the first passion of our foreparents in the garden of Eden. From Sappho to Shelley, and from Solomon to Suckling; from Pindar to Petrarch, and Sophocles to Shakspeare; line upon line and precept upon precept have been piled, till, as one quaintly observes, " the whole world hath scarce room for them." Novelists have depicted it, and dramatists portrayed it, and nmidens dreamed about it, and actors declaimed it, and ministers preached on it, and cynics ridiculed it, and philosophers analyzed it, and cuckolds cursed it, and women and men have died for it; and yet it stands as the inspiration and strongest moving impulse of htmianity to-day, the most talked about and the least imderstood.

Guianerius attributed love to "tKe hot temper of the testicles," pure

and simple.^ Ferandns, to such as are very sper-

An Attempt to matic, and full of seed;"' Savonarola attributed the Define Love fiercest love to monks, friars and religious persons,

chiefly, who live solitary, faro daintily and do nothing; and Chaucer accounts for erotic love, mainly, through the "stimulating influence of liquor," making his Wife of Bath exclaim — ^" a liquorish tongue must have a liquorish tail." Giraldus sought to prove that love is bom in the eyes;' Plato calls it a passion for the beauty of nature — ncUuree gavdentis ojma; and Diogenes, "a tyranny which tyrannizes over the tyrant." But, leaving the poets and philosophers, whose interpretations and definitions of the divine passion would fill ten volumes like the present, I think Science has approached the subject in the only correct and philo- sophic way, regarding what we call love as the resultant of two very dif- ferent sets of emotions, viz., sexual desire and moral sympathy; the latter based on certain qualities of mind, or soul, which command respect and esteem, thus imparting an element of both strength and permanency to the otherwise transient ebullition of sexual passion. Thus Mr. Ellis, ignoring, very properly, every element of vague and intangible romance, discusses

• "Qui calidum testiculorum crasin habent," etc.

> "Erotique Mel," Paris, 1624.

> " Amoris primum graduxn visus hsbet, ut aspiciat rem amatam."

It 18 very doubtful, indeed, whether the most acute, learned, scientifioally meta- {lyrical attempt to define love, according to the laws of modem logic, wall be found, after all, very much superior, or more satisfying, than the dictum of early Medicine which made it an "affection of the forepart of the head, from want of moisture :" oh eaUlaetumem 9jnrUuum para anterior capitia laboral ob conmmpUonem humidiiaiu.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 37

love under the only form in which it can appeal to the scientist — sexual instinct, or impulse; and Erafft-Ebing, under that of sexual psychology; both writers giving it further attention only as it relates to, or touches, some other physical or psychical attribute through which it may be mani- fested, such as pain, courage or modesty; and it is thus that I piurpose to consider it here.

The latter emotion, modesty, seems to be so gen- Modesty as a erally diffused amongst all races, so common to both Phenomenon of sexes, and so early a manifestation in the sexual life Sex that we are fairly justified in regarding it as con-

genital. Centering, as a rule, around the sexual processes, it forms one of the component elements of woman on the psy- chical side, and as such will be treated when I come to take up the nature and analysis of the sexual instinct.

That it forma *' the beginning of morality in the sexual life," however, as stated by Krafft-Ebing, I take the liberty of doubting. It is within the experience at least of ntiany who have associated largely with prostitutes, that modesty is no infrequent trait among them; while the girl who blushes the most readily, and hangs her head in shame at the slightest indiscreet word, offers, it is fairly well known, usually the least resistance when you get her behind the door.

While acting as surgeon with the 11th U. S. Cav-

Modesty in the ahy in the Philippines, I have been, on the other

Philippines hand, amazed to find such an utter lack of modesty

among women whom, to my equally great amaze- ment, I found to be perfectly virtuous. It is no imcommon thing to see the young Filipino dajidy, while talking to his lady-love, turn his back to her and urinate; and, on the railroad from Manila to Dagupan, during the detention of trains at stations, both male and female passengers may be frequently seen squatting or standing side by side, relieving themselves in a similar, or even more offensive, way.

And yet the females who do these things are, to my certain knowledge, among the most virtuous women on earth. So virtuous that I saw a girl, quite pretty and attractive, who, occupying the same social rank in the United States, and with a different complexion, would be extremely apt to yield to such a glowing temptation, offered fifty dollars in gold by a handsome young officer for her dusky favor, and yet cany away her virtue unscathed.

" It has been my experience," remarks H. Crawford Angus, writing of Central Africa, " that the more naked the people and the more, to us, shame- less and obscene their manners and customs, the more moral and strict

sS Human Sexuality

thqr aro in the matter of sexual intercourse." He then gives a description of the Chensamwalif or initiation ceremony practised in introducing a young girl of Azimba Land to the modus operandi of the sexual act, and all the secrets of marriage, with certain songs and dances expressive of the pleasures and sensations attending it; stating in conclusion that the whole thing is looked upon as a matter of course, and not one to be ashamed of, or to hide; and being thus openly treated of, and no secrecy made about it, you find that in this tribe the women are very virtuous." ^

The present writer's cousin. Dr. Thomas H. Parke, who accompanied Stanley as medical ofScer of the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition, says that the women of Upoto wear no clothes whatever, and came up to us in the most unreserved manner. An interesting gradation in the arrangement of female costume has been observed by us : as we ascended the Congo, the higher up the river we foimd ourselves, the higher the dress reached , till it has now, at last, culminated in absolute nudity.'"

The question of modesty in the sexual life is wholly

Varying Standards one of conventionality, dififerent nations adopting

of Modesty different standards. The fashionable lady oi Pekin,

who blushes to expose her feet, even to the phjrsician, and the Thessalian girls who> as described by Perseus, habitually danced naked at the national banquets, and the maidens of Chios, spoken of by Athen^ecB as wrestling naked with the youths in the gynmasium,' and which, with a sexual enthusiasm quite pardonable, he calls "a beautiful sight," had each her own idea of modesty; as has also our own Newport belle, whose seashore displays of loveliness are startlingly at variance with the correctness of her city costume, in which only a pasrang gleam of variegated hosieiy, perhaps, is permitted to lighten the monotony of our street-life.

The Roman damsel, diut up naked in her bath with an equally nude Greek slave, can readily be pardoned for those frequent losses of viiginity which history has taken care to record, and which so excited the pious scandal of Clement of Alexandria that he made it the subject of a veiy foreible and spicy section of his " Psedagogus."

"Women will scarce strip naked before their husbands," he writes, " affecting a plausible pretense of modesty, but any othere who wish may see them at home, shut up in their own baths, for they are not ashamed to strip before spectators, as if exposing their persons for sale. The baths are opened promiscuously to men and women; and there they strip for licentious indulgence, as if their modesty had been washed away in the

« "Zeitschrift fur Ethnologie," H. 6, 479, 1808.

• loe. ed., p. 61. ■ loe. cd., zm, 2a

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 29

bath. Thoae who have not become utterly destitute of modesty shut out strangers; but bathe with their own servants, strip naked before their slaves, and are rubbed by them, giving to the crouching menialjiberty to lust, by permitting fearless handling; for those who are introduced before their naked mistresses, while in the bath, study to strip themselves in order to show audacity in lust; casting o£F all fear in consequence of the wicked custom."*

The early fathers foresaw the danger to society in this voluptuous in- termingling of the sexes, and strove to remedy it by Association of the ecclesiastical lav/s of separation, the spirit of which Sexes an Instinct v/as caught up by the primitive Puritans, and con- tinued almost to the present day. But the instinct of sexual association, b^ing a law of nature, cannot be abrogated. Desire, affection, family love, combination, gregariousness, clanship — even religion itself— are but parts of those complex emotions and sentiments which, as Mr. Darwin points out, arise from the fact that one animal is dependent on another for the completion of its wants.

The desire for offspring, or the good of society, does not, primarily, lie behind man's desire for sexual intercourse. The latter is a simple want of his nature, the same as defecation or micturition. But the Creator planted these animal desires, this " hot temper of the testicles," in man's nature in order to guard against any possible evasion of the great plan of propagation which He had devised, and to assist in working out those ultimate social and moral developments with which the sexual life is so intimately related, and concerning which society itself is still so largely Ignorant.

Reproduction was once a part of growth, a law of life. Therefore

animals desire to perpetuate their species from an

Origin of the innate tendency, inherited from their hermaphrodite

Family and animalcule days.' Religion came in with its

laws of sexual separation, and the instinct became impossible of fulfilment, except by a system of co-operation on the part of the sexes. In order that propagation may be ensured, two persons enter into a partnership. That the result of this partnership-act — ^the offspring — may be reared, the partnership must be continued for some time. AU human beings, if they are the product of conjugal love, are the objects of prolonged parental care; therefore it is only natural that they should love in return. Those who do not are anomalies, perversions, and are blotted out, in the development of Darwin's law. Then, that parents and children

^ Loc cit., m, 5.

t "Kartyrdom of Man, p. 445, ei aeq.

30 Human Sexuality

should consort together is so natural as to dispense with explanation; so that^ by a simple process of not difficult inductive reasoning, we have the growth of Ithe family, the germ and nucleus of society, as society itself is of the state.

In the primitive period, males contended during the courting season

for the most desirable females, just as animals do Early Courtship today. Polygyny prevailed, and the strongest and

most virile of the race naturally became the fathers of all the children. This was the survival of the fittest; a law which pre- vailed until, by the gradual growth of intelligence, society began to see that, instead of destroying all its sickly and feeble members, and making soup of the superannuated and aged, the latter might be made use of to do the thinking and inventing for those whose physical superiority was exer- cised in the pursuits of war, husbandry and the chase. This was the be- ginning of the reign of intellect, which Mr. Darwin, I think, has not suffi- ciently dealt with, as limiting the law of evolution.

Promiscuous intercourse on the part of the females was observed to produce sterility, so that was forbidden. The prime object was to increase and strengthen the clan, or nation, pursuing by mere instinct the divine injunction to the Jews to "multiply and replenish the earth." All the phenomena attending the process of reproduction were carefully watched, and made the basis of tribal regulations. Cohabitation during the period of lactation, which lasted in most cases three years, was found to impair the mother's health and milk, and so, for that period, the woman was set apart from sexual intercourse as a hygienic measure.

Premature marriages, or sexual unions among Inflbulation children, were also forbidden; or, where it was

found impracticable to prevent such clandestine escapades as the promiscuous intermingling of the sexes naturally occa- sioned, the interesting practice of infibulation was resorted to. This con- sisted in drawing the foreskin of the male forward, over the head of the penis, and passing a ring, or wire, through it, thus effectually preventing the act of copulation. The too amorously inclined young lady was treated in a somewhat similar manner, the outer lips of her vulva being pierced from side to side, and firmly secured with a clasp, or lock.

All the processes of development in society, both savage and civilised^

tend to accentuate sexual passion. The conditions of A iniew of life antagonize more and more sharply the satisfac^ Sodal Vice tion of this physiological need. Hence come the dis- orders — ^individual and social — ^that render this and limilar works necessary. The idea of complete health — ^as Tamowsky

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 31

well says — ^includes complete and regular satisfaction of all human needs; and as long as society is not in position to offer to every mature individual satisfaction of this need in some socially recognized form, as in marriage, it must continue to strive ineffectually with the evils which invariably arise from an enforced continence.

To fight prostitution with police regulations — as von Schrenck asserts (op. cit., p. 38), is but to withdraw from medical and organized legal supervision both immorality and contagious disease, transferrmg them to the home and to the family.

Some consider secret prostitution as less dangerous to society, and less dishonoring to the woman, than public harlotry. This is a matter of opinion, but the real root of the evil in any commimity is to be foimd in the intensity of the latter *s libido sexualis, the constitution of its social life, the depth of its moral sense and the facilities which it offers for marriage and the amelioration of economic conditions.

At a very early period society made a discovery Marriage Outside upon which was founded one of the most universal the Clan or Tribe of our moral laws, and one which, I think I am safe

in stating, has been the least frequently infringed. Tribes made war upon neighboring tribes not only for enlargement of territory, and to avenge injuries, but to secure wives. A bachelor was compelled to catch a wife, either by force or strategy, not only for his own benefit, but because the health of the community and that of posterity demanded it. He accordingly prowled aroimd a village or himting ground of the enemy until an eligible candidate for his love (I) came out to fill her pitcher, or gather fuel, when he sprang gallantly upon her, knocked her down with liis club, and dragged her off in triumph.

The process of courtship was simple but radical; presenting, in some respects, advantages not possessed by the modem method. A man with a hare-lip, bow-legs, or an impediment in his speech, provided he had a true aim and a strong arm, had an equal chance with the best of them, and at the same time the question of domestic sovereignty was pretty well settled at the very outset.

The psychology of such a wooing is readily explained. It had been observed that alien wives produced more children and stronger children than the native articles, the discovery recently alluded to; and also that pimy, weak and infrequent offspring were the product of blood relationship be- tween husband and wife; therefore they decreed against marriages of consanguinity. These ordinances relating to marriage, enacted by the wise graybeaids of the tribes, and frequently put forth as commandments of

32 Human Sexuality

the gods, were at first obeyed by the young through fear, and afterwards through a mentally ingrained tribal tradition.

And right here, in this brief survey of the rise and Sexual Sins Rare relations of society, and sexuality, we encounter a Among Savages remarkable fact. The more brutal and savage men

are the fewer sins do they commit against their con- sciences; and in exact proportion as they become refined and civilised do tiiey become sinful. With the primitive man, conscience is an instinct. The savage seldom does what he feels to be wrong; the civilized man does so constantly. The former does not feel it to be wrong to conunit incest, or rape, or murder, outside his ovm tribe; to kill a sickly child, or to eat a grilled rib of his grandfather; therefore he does it without violation of conscience, and hence without sin. But the civilized man, of cultivated intelligence, knowing the will of the Father but doing it not, passes no day of his life without committing offenses against conscience. He has to re- proach himself for the hour he has wasted, for the unkind word, the impure thought, the opportunity neglected, the burning desires and propensities which, being incident to his nature, as contrary to his conscience, cannot be quelled. But let us not argue from this that barbarism is better than civilization; it is not. In the very consciousness of these offenses, if we accept rational guidance, lies the means of remedying them, and the sure highway to ultimate human perfection.

There is no evil of society which does not contain a kernel of good. Even war, which has occasioned so much misery and suffering, and blood- shed and despair, is undoubtedly a divine institution for the betterment of the world; carrying religion and civilization to benighted races, and, as more germane to our subject, influencing society and the home-life in ways little dreamed of by the casual observer.

As a passing instance, and directly in the line of Primitiye Emanci- our thought, woman, who, as I have said, was at first pation of Woman a chattel, a slave, common to all or exclusively for

one, a bondservant, a drudge, the hewer of wood and drawer of water for her domineering lord, when war became an institution, and its captives were trained to slavery, was manumitted, the slave taking her place, and entered upon a life of ease. Before that time women were coarse, hard-featured, ill-favored creatures of toil. With their new free- dom, and comparative condition of physical luxury, tbey became soft, gentle, beautiful, rendered fit both to feel and inspire love.

The savage selected his wife for utility, the civilized man selects his for beauty. At first the hair of women was no longer than that of men, possibly not so long. Long-haired women being universally desired, by a

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 33

continued selection of these, the long flowing tresses of the sex have finally been produced in their oflfspring. In the same way, as ethnologists very clearly explain, the elegance, grace, rotundity of the female form, the undulation of curve and bloom of complexion, are not less the creation of man than the symmetry and speed of the racehorse, the coloring of the rose, or the delicious flavor of the cultivated peach. Even the reserved de- meanor of the woman, her refined feelings, modesty, unselfishness, and sublime faculty of self-control, are all a part of the grand heritage which man, unwittingly, and often unwillingly, has bequeathed to her.

" At the first a wife was simply a domestic animal

Early Position of like the horse or dog. She could not be used without

the Wife the consent of the proprietor, but he was usually

willing to let her out for hire.^ Indeed, among numy savage races, it was considered the duty of the host to lend his wife to a guest, the first night of the latter's visit, as a mark of consideration,** and many embarrassing experiences in this line are related by Stanley, Speke and others, in their accounts of the social customs of Central Africa, where a declination of the loan is looked on as a personal insult to the husband.

With them adultery is simply a question of debt;

Adultery a but their law of debt is terribly severe, as the body

Simple Debt in and life of the insolvent belong to the creditor. No

Africa other sentiment enters into the transaction. The

injured husband is purely a creditor, always ddighted that the debt has been incurred, and both parties to the suit may frequently be seen smoking a friendly pipe together after the case has been settled and the judgment paid.

With us it is different, as the following incident will prove. A gentle- man who surprised a neighbor flagrante delicto with his wife, when asked if he had killed the intruder, responded quickly — no, I didn't kill him, but I guess he knew by the way I slammed that door when I went out I wasn't very well pleased!" AiUant d'hommea autant d'avis, you know.'

> Winwood Reade, "Martyrdom of Man."

' Krafft-Ebing, loe. eit,,p, 3. See also Hospitable Prostitution, as indexed in this work.

• This recalls the two cases recorded by Harrington in his notes on Ariosto. A

fellow who found that a certain man had done for him what few men like to have done hj a deputy, drew his dagger, and swore that if the offender had not been his best friend he would have killed lum; and another, hearing that he had been similarly assisted in his domestic duties, and having assurance made doubly sure by the frightened eonfesnon of the culprit when charged with it, swore that the confession was all in the world that had saved him. If he had denied it, he would have killed him at sight. We are told by Plutarch that Galbas baigained this way with Mwicenas for an office; FhajUos, Willi King Philip; and Amphitrio, with Jupiter; but the migority of meo

34 Human Sexuality

Marriage, hallowed by the influence of religion,

Influence of becomes pure, sacred. Even the noblest principles

Christianity on and sublimest ethics of philosophy have failed to con-

the Sexual Life trol the impulses of sex; but Christ taught, even

while forgiving the adulteress, that adultery is a shame, a sin against manhood and womanhood, and against God. Under the influence of that teaching, through a long course of severe but salutary social surveillance, chastity has become the rule of female life, and the very touchstone of man's honor. As the human mind becomes cultured and refined, through the grand morality of the Gospels, there rises within it thoughts, sentiments, impulses, never experienced before. It begins to conceive a contempt for pleasures which it shares in conunon with the brute; and, insulted by the reflection, strives, and strives nobly and usually successfully, to be pure. The moral force must be strong which subdues an instinct pregnant and vitalized by the accumulated power of innumer- able centuries; but religion does it.

One other triumph yet remains to it. To make

The Law of society treat both male and female offienders with

Female Parity equal severity. Of course we must recognize the

fact that the instinct of purity, the sense of moral duty, the fear of exposure, all conspire to create a law which women ought to, and do, enforce; constituting themselves the rightful guardians of their own honor, and treating as a traitress to her sex the wonum who betrays her trust.

But if she fail, if she violate once those laws of honor and virtue on which society is founded, must we have no compassion? no mercy? Shall that social decree, as immutable as the laws of the Medes and Persians — go on sinning, or starve — continue forever? Is it fori>idden to receive her, to associate with her, to allude to her existence, to pronounce her very name? Is she to be condemned without inquiry by the drumhead court-martial of public opinion, as the soldier is who has shown cowardice before the foe? Are we to forget that the whole life of womankind is a battlefield; that she is constantly surroimded by foes, who assail the citadel of her honor without, as her own passions do within; and that, even if she succeed in defending that citadel against assaults to which men are immune, on one side at least, she does it with no weapon but virtue, and no reward save her own peace of mind and approval of conscience? It would be well, in my judgment, if men were ruled by as severe a social code.

do not like it, and find poor oomfort in the advice of Heniy II to his Jealous courtier, to think nothing about it — ^"It amounts to veiy little if you know it, and nothing at all if you don't." Date vemam H tustmeU taeUi', Is Sophodes's oounseL

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 35

"The passions are always our foes/' but it is terrible when they become our masters. It is txs vicHa with a vengeance — the fierce war cry of the conquering Gauls — ^when the wild beast of human passion, which men feed, and pet, and make a playmate of, turns upon them at last and rends them I How many splendid intellects are paralyzed, how many homes despoiled, hopes blighted, hearts broken, and promising young lives swept to death, or broken on the rack of disease, by that unchained demon which destroyed Babylon and Nineveh, and has made wildernesses of the fairest Edens of earth 1 Some writers on eschatolpgy have put forth the doctrine that the future

hell of the wicked will be the perpetuation, to all

A Suppositious eternity, of the evil passions which brought about

Hell their condemnation. Should such prove the case, I

know of no greater punishment than would befall the voluptuary. Even on earth he dreads to be alone, so foul a monster does he appear in his own eyes. His memories are fierce battlefields of im- gratified temptation, of insane frenzy, of accusing conscience, of miserable remorse. As the beautiful mind of Mendelssohn caught a divine idea of harmony from the whispers of nature — the lullaby of the brook, the rustling of the leaf, the voice of the bird and the sigh of the wind — so, to the soul steeped in sensuality, every sight, every sound, calls up an impure associa- tion. He may struggle, pray, resist; but the links of habit, tempered in the foige of passion, are stronger than steel; and his miserable life is spent between fierce desire, unsatisfying indulgence and unspeakable remorse.

To stimulate his jaded senses, he enters those paths where stands the angel with his flaming sword, and following these across the borderland of crime, eats the forbidden fruit, and is cast out forever from the fair Eden of his hopes.

That men should be subjected, therefore, to the same laws and restric- tions which govern women is wise, for their own good One Law for as well as the good of society; and although seemingly Both Sexes now far distant, I cannot but hope that such a day

will come, and that the future historian of morals will record, with infinite surprise, that at the beginning of the twentieth century society tolerated conduct in men which, in women, would have been visited with social ostracism.

It cannot well be denied, notwithstanding what

Man More Sensual has been said to the contrary, that in man the sexual

than Woman impulse is much stronger than in woman.^ He loves

sensually, as a rule; and his choice is influenced by phydeal beauty, voluptuousness of person, and those other traits of the

' FBychop«thia SexumliB, p. 13.

36 Human Sexuality

feminine character which go to make up the purely sensual ideal. To these of course will be added such mentiJ and moral accomplishments as his varying degrees of education and refinement may suggest, but the love of the majority of men is laiigely sensual. With woman it is the reverse. Her sexual desire is, normally, small; her sentimentality large.' She yields herself to the sexual embrace, perhaps most frequently, either as a matter of wifely duty or as a favor to the lover.' But while sexual desire, which in the man is the ultimate culmination of all affection, is relatively small, she is a creature of love, in its higher moral and psychological sense. It is, as B3rron says, "her whole existence." She freights her golden argosy of romance with every treasure of her heart; and if shipwreck come, her loss is total. In her choice of a life companion, mental and moral, rather than physical qualities prevail; and when she has passed through the pains of maternity, she always thinks of the man as the father of her child, rather than as husband, the sensual losing itself in the maternal instinct.

Thus, woman's love being spiritual, rather than sensual, any wound to it is necessarily deeper and more painful. To her, love is life; to man, the joy of life.*

It is a psychological, as well as a society, question — can a woman love truly twice in her life? I am inclined to think the normal woman cannot. Either the disappointment or fulfilment of her romantic ideal in marriage will equally preclude a second venture; and besides, woman is monogamous by instinct, while man is essentially polygynous. She may marry twice for somebody else's sake— for selfnsacrifice is also her instinct — or for utili- tarian ends; but, as Mantegazza intimates, it will usually be found that support, and protection for herself and her children, will oftener underlie the act than the recrudescence of love, or the gratification of sexual passion.

Man is only stronger than woman as he shows himself stronger than his sexual passion. As soon as he submits to woman's seductions she

^ "Huflbanda have told me of brides who sobbed and trembled with frtfit on the wedding night, the hysteria being sometimes alanning. E., aged 26, refused her husband for nx veeka after marriage, exhibiting the greatest fear of his approaeh.^' H. EUis., loe. cil., i, 25.

• Helen, Bnmhalt, Fredegonde, Messalina, Joanna of Naples, and other historical

prostitutes whose lust was pathologieal, a species of insanity— ca< ortos «Zb, m$ eat immedieabiliat eat raineM inaana — as Plutarch describes it, may only be mentioiMd to prove the rule of female chastity. It was not women's lust but men's that braii^t ruin upon Sodom and Gomorra; upon Rome and Sybaris;' and that prampted Paul to arraign the Romans on the filthy chaige of "leaving the natural use of women/' committing "folly with beasts" and "burning with lust one tofward another^ man with man," working aU sorts of abomination. (Rom. i, 27.)

• Krafft-Ebing, loe. eU.. p. 14, d mq.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 37

becomes stronger than he; and the handicap which man carries in such a contest lies, necessarily, in the greater strength of his sexual passion. Thus, it is not hard for a woman of charm to enervate and despoil the character of a man whose lust is stronger than his intellect. She need simply yield to him, give him his way, and his ruin is certain and easy. The more neuropathic, weak and sensual he grows, the more dependent he becomes upon her, the more servile in his devotion, the more amenable to her rule and direction. Hence arises the danger to the state, and society, that both may be ruled by prostitutes and courtesans, as in the days of Dubarry, Herodias and Messalina, through sensually effeminate men who become their tools and playthings. Indeed we have not to go so far afield as Greece, Rome, or even France, for instances of such gynsBOCiacy. To those acquainted with the present status of political society, "federal matronage" will readily suggest itself as a far more appro- priate phrase than '* federal patronage;" and we do not have to read far in the biographies of statesmen, both in ancient and modem times, to find that, through thdr neuropathic condition, they were frequently the instruments of women who used their power in ways far from conducive to the public welfare.

But we must not forget that good women as frequently exercise their influence in those respects as bad. Marianne thus icdBuenced Herod; and Serena, Diocletian; and Theodora, Theophilus; and Thyra, Gurumunde; in all four cases, unlike that of Xantippe and Socrates, the husband being the weak, bad, or vacillating character.

"In all times and among all races," says Krafft-

Relatire Vanity Ebing, " women show a desire to adorn themselves and

of the Sexes be charming."^ This is quite true, although denied

by Westermarck,-* but it is equally true that, man is little, if any, less addicted to habits of personal decoration. Among animals, nature has usually endowed the male with the greater beauty; and I cannot, in fact, at present recall a single type, with the possible, although laigely dis- puted, exception of man, in which the reverse holds true. Culture and fashion, with the finer and more gaudy materials of dress, have given women an advantage in enhancing their physical beauty ; but unadorned, it is quite possible, as is claimed by respectable authority, that the male genua homo will be found to conform more nearly to the artistic standard of beauty than the female.

It must never be lost sight of that feminine dress exhibits a tendency to exaggerate certain sexual peculiarities — ^hair, bust, waist, hips — ^the beauty of which is entirely of sexual #>rigin, and which is lost to a great

< Im. cd., p. le. ' loc. eft., pp. 18^-184.

38 Human Sexuality

extent when the female is exhibited nude.^ From this ciicumstanoe meet probably arises that peculiar neuropathic admiration, or passion, among men for certain articles of woman's dress — gloves, shoes, hair, etc. — which, under the head of Fetichism, will be alluded to more fully later.

We are accustomed to little feminine varieties in dress; and, so long as they do not reach that all-absorbing condition to which the French apply the strangely masculine term, coquetry,' and in which all the serious pur* poses of life are sunk in idle vanity and display, rather like and encourage it.'

Many psychologists regard clothing as the cause

Origin and or beginning of modesty. Sergi, indeed, so taught

Development of until 1894, when fuller reflection led him to attribute

Human Modesty it rather to the excreting functions of the body.^

Ellis also disputes it on the well ascertained ground "that many races which go absolutely naked possess a highly developed sense of modesty."^ Such writers, it seems to me, however, lose sight wholly of the much more conclusive circumstance that, if we accept the Bible doctrine of special creation, the awakening of modesty in Eve, through her sin, prompted the wearing of the fig-leaf; while, if we prefer to pin our faith to the natural processes of evolution, as applied to man, we find, nevertheless, that "psychological modesty," as one writer terms it, is far more primitive in the human race than "anatomical modesty.

I cannot wholly dismiss a subject which bears such an important rela- tion both to society and morals as female modesty; but as the matter has been so ably and thoroughly discussed elsewhere — notably in the works of Professors James, Westermarck, Grosse and Ribat, as well as of Darwin and Spencer — I purpose devoting to it only such space as a condensed record of the results of these writers' investigations, together with my own passing reflections, demand.

The subject is complicated by the difiiculty of separating it clearly and definitely from those phenomena which, although pure instincts, of varying significance and origin, are nevertheless so closely related to true modesty

^Comp. Wefitennarck, op. eii., p. 205, and Goethe's Adventure in Geneva, in "Biiefe aiu der Schwnx."

' Coqueter — ^to swagger or strut like a cock.

• "It is expressly stated of tho women of several savage peoples, that they are

less desirous of self-decoration than the men." — ^Westermaiek, op. cit. p. 1^4. And the same writer says again that it is a common notion that women arc by nature vainer and more addicted to dressing and decorating themsdves than men. Thk certainly does not hold good for savage and barbarous peoples in generaL Ibid, p. ISSt

« " Dolors e Piaoere/' pp. 209, H teq, • H. Ellis, loe. eU., i, 6.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 39

as to touch and overlap it. I allude to such purely animal instincts as fear, bashfulness, shyness, etc.^

In the consideration of the question as it relates to primitive races, I desire at the outset to acknowledge my indebtedness to Mr. Havelock Ellis, whose tabulation of authorities is by far the completest that has come imder my notice; and which, apart from its specific purpose, constitutes no mean contribution to anthropological science; and if I present his facts in more condensed form, it is not with a view to minimize their importance, but merely to bring my work within the limits originally laid down for it.

It is exceedingly interesting to trace the effect civilization has had in modifying savage customs as to personal adornment. The natives of the SolcHnon Islands, so degraded a race that they are ignorant, as Dr. Somer- viDe says, of the rude arts even of weaving and pottery, have, nevertheless, the same ideas of what is decent, with regard to certain acts and exposures of body, that we ourselves have; he even finding, from their excessive modesty, considerable difficulty in ascertaining whether they practised the rite of circimicision; and the natives of Nias, in the Indian Ocean, although paying no attention to their own modesty, or that of others, are much scan- dalized by any attempt to go beyond the limits ordained by custom.

The Andamanese, as Man remarks, compare favorably with many civilized peoples in the matter of modesty; and their women are so scrupu- lous that they will not renew their fig-leaf aprons in the presence of one another, retiring to some secluded spot for the purpose; yet they wear no clothing in the ordinary sense of the term. In Australia "the feeling of decency is decidedly less prevalent among males than females, the clothed females always retiring out of sight to bathe." (Curr, "Australian Races-'O The pubic tassel, a diminutive structure about the size of a silver dollar, made of a few short strands of hair, or fur, flattened out fannahape, is curiously attached to the upper hair of the privates, constituting a garment of greater brevity than beauty, and far more adapted to invite than repeli curiosity.'

In Northern Queensland, the penis-hiders, or phallocrypts, as they are euphemistically termed, only put on by the males at stated functions and

• Gomp. Dugas's "Essay on Timidity/' and Dr. H. Campbell's article on "Morbid

Shyness/' British Medical Journal, Sept. 26, 1896. Frascatorius was one of the fint writers to determine ("o& defectum propnum, et timorem*') that blushing arises from fear, consciousness of our defects; and Macrobius, observing that blind men never blush, draws attention to the immunity which darkness gives from the peculiar mani- festations of modesty. Compare, also, in this connection the undoubtedly erroneous opinion of even Aristotle, omnis pudar ex vitio commisao, that all our shame irom the eonsdousness of some offence.

> Spencer and QUlen, "Native Tribes of Central AustraUa/' p. 502.

40 Human Sexuality

public festivals, axe fonned usually of pearlnahell, or opossum skin, and are worn for the purpose, presumably, of lending tone and dignity to the pro- ceedings. Among the tribes of Torres Straits, as Haddon observes, while the men go naked, the women decorate their sexual parts with tufts of grass, or pandanus leaves, which, passing between the thighs, are fastened to another piece behind, recalling Mark Twain's remark concerning a cele- brated beauty at a fashionable ball, that "she was beautifully attired with a pink ribbon round her waist."

In the New Hebrides " the closest secrecy is adopted in regard to the penis; not from any sense of decency, but to avoid Narak," the sight even of that of another man being considered most dangerous. The natives accordingly wrap the penis with yards of calico, winding and folding it until a preposterous bundle, sometimes two feet long and a couple of inches in diameter, is formed, which is then supported by a belt to the waist, the testicles being left naked. (Somerville, Journal Anthropological InstihUe, p. 368, 1894.)

It is regretted that Dr. Somerville has neglected to tell us what " Narak'^ is. Such a sight as that described is certainly enough to produce " Narak," or even a worse disease, in any man, not to speak of a woman.

In the Pelew Islands, according to tradition, when tlie god, Irakaderugel, and his wife, were creating man and woman — he forming man and she woman — ^the inquisitive god, reversing the proverbial order of things, asked to have a look at his consort's handiwork. She was jealous, I suppose; remarked, possibly, that he was too fresh"— as most wives would — and permstently concealed that part of the female oi^ganism in which he seemed 00 particularly interested. Therefore women ever since wear an apron of pandanus leaves, while men go naked.^

In Rotmna, in Polynesia, where women are permitted a great degree of freedom, and where as a rule married persons are faithful to each other, the language is not chaste, according to our ideas, and there is a great deal of liberty in speaking of sexual vices. In this connection a man and his wife will speak freely before their friends, and indulge in chafiF. I am informed, however, by Europeans conversant with the subject, that there are grades of language, and that certain coarse phrases are never used to any decent woman; so that probably, in their way, they have much modesty, only we eaonot appreciate it.'"

Roth made the very interesting discovery that, among the natives of Qdeensland, there is both a decent and indecent vocabulary; one word for the female genitals being proper in the best aboriginal society, while another,

> Kubuy, quoted by Basfcian, loe. eU., p. 112.

• OardiMr, Ibe. die, p. 481.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 41

meaning the same part, is considered very offensive. At Tahiti, which was a center of Polynesian social culture, nakedness was almost a religious cult. There was a funeral dance which was performed naked; and the wedding ceremony was also celebrated in the same interesting condition on the part of both bride and groom, the dance taking place before the public.^

In Samoa the only requisite garment for either man or woman was an

apron of leaves, but they possessed so "delicate a

Rudiments of sense of propriety" that even when bathing they had

Dress a girdle of leaves or some other covering around the

waist.^ The Indians of Central Brazil have no "private parts;" they are grievously public. In men, the little girdle, or string, surrounding the lower part of the abdomen really hides nothing; but it is always worn after puberty by the males, the penis being drawn up and held by it, to lengthen that organ, the latter being the most important purpose. The women use a little strip of bast, that passes down over the groin and between the thighs.

Among some tribes — the Karibs, Tupis, Nu-Arwaks, etc. — ^a little triangular, coquettishly made piece of bark bast comes just below the hairy mofu veneris, but conceals nothing except the entrance of the vulva. It is known as the tduri. Neither this nor the red thread of the Trumai, how- ever, nor the vari^ated flag of the Boror6, can be called clothing, being designed, it would seem, rather to attract attention than repel it. Von den Steinen found, however, that the males manifested shame and embarrass- ment at the exposure of the penis.

Among some of the tribes of the Amazon the women are clothed while the men go naked ; but the natives of Uaupds reverse the custom, the men wearing the loin-clout while the women go entirely nude. The feeling of modesty is strongly developed among the Fuegians, although they are accustomed to live quite naked. They manifest it in their bearing, and the ease of manner with which they show themselves in a state of nudity, compared with the awkwardness and confusion both men and women exhibit if you look too closely at their privates. Among themselves this is never done except by husband and wife. The women wear a minute, triangular garment of skin, suspended over their privates, which is never removed day or night, and is lifted out of the way during micturition or the conjugal relation.

"With the Crow Indians of Montana," writes Dr. Holder, "a sense of modesty forbids the attendance upon the female in labor of any male,

• Tautain, L'Anihropol, p. 546, 1896,

• Tuner, "Samoa a Hundied Yean Afo," p. 121.

42 Human Sexuality

physician or Ia)rman." He mentions the case of a very fastidious young woman who, in a difficult confinement, repeatedly refused to allow him to examine her. At last, however, she consented, but not imtil after she had carefully prepared herself, by covering her thighs and the lips of the vulva with pieces of quilt; and this excess of modesty, you may be sure, was not the less amusing from the fact that she was a common prostitute, as, indeedi are all the women of this excruciatingly modest nation.

In every North American tribe, from the most southern to the most northern," writes Otis T. Mason, the shirt of the woman is longer than that of the men. In Esquimo-land, the parka of deerskin reaches to the knees; while the buckskin dress of the women of Central North America reaches quite to the ankles. This difference in lengths suggests very clearly that the instinct of modesty, and not another cause, underlay the original idea of dress among those peoples; while of the Naga women of Assam, it is said by Dalton, there was not much clothing to see, but I doubt if we all could excel them in true decency and modesty."* They cover only their breasts, declaring it absurd to hide in later life those parts of the body which every- one has been able to see from their births; but it is different with the breasts which, as they grow larger, require to be covered. They therefore cover them religiously in the presence of strangers, caring very little what other dusky charms may be revealed.'

Mrs. French-Sheldon says that the Masai and other East African tribes, with regard to menstruation, observe the greatest delicacy, and are more than modest;" but the same gifted lady, through some oversight, perhaps, foigcts to record the far more obtrusive fact that the males have enormous members which they consider it the greatest merit to display, and disreputa- ble in the extreme to conceal.'

The African Dinka, according to Schweinfurth,^ are an exceedingly "clean and delicate race" (I), "justifying the good opinion by smearing themselves with burnt cow's dung, and washing themselves daily with cow's urine."' The neighboring tribes of the " red soil," it is said, are called "women" by the Dinka, because among these tribes the men wear aprons, while the women refuse to wear any clothes whatever.' Lombroeo and Carrara, examining some Dinka negroes brought from the White Nile, remark as a psychological curiosity their exaggerated notions of modesty.

> Jour. Atialie Soc. . Bengal, 4 1-1-^.

• Klemm, Zeitsekrifi far Ethn,, 1898, 5-334. ' Johnston, loe. eit., pp. 408-19.

• Loe. cii., i, 162. • H. EUis, tec. cU., i, 12.

' I desire here to acknowledge my indebtedness to H. Ellis's admirable treatise on "The Evolution of llodesty" for many of these historical refereDces, but to W«sler> aarck for most.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 43

"In not a single case/' they state, "would the men allow us to exftmine their genital organs, or the women their breasts, one woman, the tattoo ma^ of whose chest we had examined, remaining sad and irritable for two days afterward."^

The n^gro in a state of nature, as I have before intimated, is very rarely indecent, or addicted to those habits of lubricity which seem to have grown up among the race so alarmingly in recent times, in America especially, In this land of modesty," writes Sir H. H. Johnston, which I have known for seven years, I do not remember once having seen an indecent gesture on the part of either man or woman, and only very rarely in the case of that most shameless member of the conmnmity — the little boy."^

The native dances of Africa, unlike those of almost The Dance every other pagan country, are, with one exception!

of a serious, almost religious character. This one was intended, originally, to represent the act of intercourse between a man and a woman, and was necessarily of a highly suggestive and inde- cent nature; but it has been so altered, it is said, that its purport has now oeased to be obvious to strangers.

As a matter of fact, if we compare the native African dances with those lascivious oigies of Greece and Rome, during the latter's periods of boasted enlightenment, the Floralia and the Dionysia, where, "at a signal from the ffidiles, the courtesans sprang mto the circus, undressed themselves until they were naked, and assumed lascivious attitudes, amid the plaudits of a delirious people; where, to the sound of trumpets, naked men jiunped into tiie arena, and an awful meUe of prostitution was publicly accomplishedi amid the transports of the multitude,"' we shall have little difficulty in awaiding the palm for decency and modesty to the African savage.

Religion, in Rome, was made a pretext for many

Sexual Immorality of her obscene orgies and debaucheries, which may be

in Guise of mentioned hcie for their features of immodesty.

Religion There were temples to the deities — Isis, Venus

Volupia (the voluptuous), Venus Salacia (the lascivi- ous), and the public Gardens of Priapus, all of which were much frequentedi and made the scenes of the most monstrous lewdness.^ The latter god,

• Arehiv. di Paichiatria, 1896, V. xvn, fasc. 4.

> Loe. eU., pp. 408-419. » Buret, loc, eti., 1, 172.

• And we need not go back so far for instances in which religion has been adroitly

wrested to serve the needs of sexuality. Austin tells us (Lib. de heres) that the Niohol- attes, a sect founded by the deacon, Nicholas, had promiscuous sexual interooune. Mohammed used every woman he fancied, in order to beget propheta; two hundred and forty-five being in love with him at once, and he as "able as forty men" to satiiljr them. (Al-Konui, Bibliondro). The priests of Cybele. Baoohus, Bd, lahtar and

44 Human Sexuality

an obscene deity among the ancients, was bom at Lampsacus, it is saidi of a union of Venus with Mercury, or as some say, Adonis. Priapus was so deformed that his mother, ashamed of his ugliness, exposed him chi the mountains, where his life was saved by some shepherds. He became a favorite of the people of Lampsacus, but was soon after expelled from the community for his acts of licentious violence.

Festivals of an exceedingly immoral character soon came to be cele- brated in his honor; the people of Rome, through their luxury and sala- cious tendency, readily falling into the worship of a deity whose lust par- ticularly commended itself to them.^ He was represented with an enormous phallus painted and decorated — which was almost always made of wood, that preferred being sometimes cypress, but most frequently the fig-tree — ficus, " We need not explain," remarks Buret, " the concealed meaning which influenced this choice of wood.'^ It was customary in Rome for intended brides to repair to the gardens of Priapus, before the nuptial ceremony, to sacrifice their viiginity to the god. Although there was of course no actual defloration, nevertheless the young betrothed was obliged to sit upon the qrmbolic organ in such a manner as to bring its extremity into contact with her genitals.'

There was nothing, to tell the truth, but simple contact in the ceremony, and that of very short duration; but it is sufiicient, nevertheless, to explain quite clearly the rapid spread and propagation of venereal disease which, medical writers inform us, was so notorious a condition of the times. The strange custom must have been derived from India; for Duquesne reports that he saw, in a pagoda in the environs of Pondichery, "newly married women coming to the god, lingam, to offer the sacrifice of their virginity.* They were made to sit upon a Lingam (Indian Priapus) made of wood or iron; but it appears that there were pagodas far more advanced than this; for, as the author naively remarks, "in many of these the priests, far more adroit, robbed the poor god of his chief function."

Osiris, as proxies, actually emaciated themselves in accepting the hosts of sacri- fices offered to those deities; the Anabaptists of Munster consorted with aU women Just as the "spirit moved them;" and the Adamites, an early religious sect of France and Bohemia, founded by Picardus, going absohddy naked, as Munster naively remarlcs, (Cosmog., lib. 3, cap. 497) in their religious meetings, when the priest repeated that order from Oeoesis — Increase and multiply — "out went the candles, and without re- spect of age, person or condition, catch-as^catch-can, every man took her that came nasi to him."

^ Lempriere, loe. cii., art. "Priapus." See also St. Augustine, "dvitas Dei/' lib. ▼i, cap. iz; CatuU., Epist. 19 and 20; Horat., i Sat. i; Virg., Ed. yn-y-33.

' Referring to the tenn fieu9, a fig, as the mucous syphilide was called. .' Buret, loe. eU., t^ 172-3.

« Im. c«m' ate Dofoor Hist of Fhwtltutkm" and Diet. Bmc^dfip. dmScMMe.

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 45

Men offered to Priapus the first fruits of their gardens, importuning him to cure the diseases his worship had communicated; and decorated his consecrated part with garlands of flowers, and the ez-voton which recaUed the form, if not the sixe, of his phallus.^ So, also, the women had recourse to Isis or Venus in their trouble, filling her temples with analogous ea^tM^toa representing the organs of their sex; and the extraordinary spectacle was presented, in both cases, of a temple dedicated to two distinct, and equally necessary purposes, sexual orgies in the evening, and "divine healing next morning for the diseases they produced.

Our latteiHlay quacks, who make brothels and water closets the chief fields of their advertising enterprise, it may not be amiss to remark, had also their antetypes in the night-houses of Tarentum and Pompeii; the em* ptiica — ^male and female — sellers of drugs, and peddlers of philters, over- running with their business stands the approaches to the temples, and bawling out their wares like fakirs on a fair-day. As the quaint Burton mnaiks (loe. eU.^ p. 547), 'Hhe most sly, dangerous and cunning bawds, are your knavish physicians and empirics. Though it be against Hip- pocrates' oath, they will give a dram, promise to restore maidenheads make an abortion if need be, keep down the paps, hinder conception, pro- cure lust, make men able as Satyrs, and now and then step in themselves."

In view of these public debaucheries, all author- Seztial Depravity ized by both law and religion, a fair idea may be

in Early Rome formed of what private life must have been among

these noble Romans. It was not luxury alone, it was not dissipation, it was not simply perversion of morality, it was an absolute aberration of the genesic sense; a monstrous insanity in creating and putting the sexual desire.*

• Tlie sign of the brothel in Rome was a clay phallus, baked and painted, sumiount-

ing the suggestive inscription over the door— "Hie habitat Felicitas." Indeed, to show the tenacity with which reUgious superstitions cling to us, it is no uncommon thing in Naples, Florence, Rome and other Italian cities, to see men wearing, OQ the thiesbold of the Twentieth Century, little carved figures of Priapus Hanglim from their watdirchains, as a prophylactic against the JeUatura; while the painted penis over the bawdy-house door may be yet seen in Naples by any traveller curious OMXigh to search for it. Phalluses carved on stone have been unearthed in the ez- eavataons at Pompeii, evidently connected with advertising the bawdy houses of the tioMB, and in C9una today they are the accepted badge of the trade of prostitution.

• Balers Catalogue of Sodomites " enumerates, among the sexual and other vioes^

'^mastnpralion, satyriasis, priajMsmus, melancholy, madness, fornication, adulteiy, bug^Biy, sodomy, theft, murder and infanticide; " and Jovius remarics that the Romans mnsleied up women as we do soldiers, having choice of the rarest beauties in the wotid, their poets, even, giving themselves to nothing but songs and dalliances of wfaioh wfaa, last and wooMn were the ehiefest subjects."

46 Human Sexuality

Jntercourse between males was the daily practice of the Roman aris- tocracy. In our day, if a man discover vicious tendencies in his son, or a mother in her daughter, he or she will endeavor by every art of parental solicitude to correct or overcome it; but among the patrician families of Rome — ^a custom I could never satisfactorily account for, except on the ground of avoiding venereal disease — it was quite common to give to the young man, just arrived at puberty, a male slave of the same age for a bed- fellow, in Older that he might satirfy, accoiding to Dupouy, his first genefflc impulses.

Such practices are so monstrous that the reader may well ask himself if he is dreaming; but that they prevailed, is easUy susceptible of historic proof. " And thou, perfumed husband, it is very nice to say that thou r^retfuUy givest up thy beardless pets" cries Catullus to the husband of Julia; and the same poet acknowledges that the young married man is excusable, adding "you have never known any but pUaswres which were permiUed, but a spouse should no longer taste of them; there are others."*

Well might the elder Cato mantle his face at the shocking obscenity of the times. Murder, incest, adultery, pederasty, prostitution, protected themselves beneath law and the imperial purple. Curio was permitted to say, and, if the evidences of history go for anything, was justified in saying, as quoted by Suetonius, that the conqueror of Gaul and Britain was " the husband of all women and the wife of all men.*

I should scarcely be justified, were this other than a work for the learned, presumably already fairly acquainted with the depths of human depravity, to mention the monstrous acts of Tiberius, for instance, from whose awful lust not even infancy was sacred. Of the infamous Nero, who was seen wedding, in public, and with the greatest imaginable pomp, the poor boy, Sporus, whose genital organs he had caused to be previously removed; or of the same crowned lunatic, and sadist, ravishing the two officiating priests at a public religious ceremony ,** or of Heliogabalus, a worthy rival of the idiperial incendiary, who did not, however, go beyond the passive rAle in his sodomy, willing to give an empire to the athletic male slave whom he had married.^

The instances are too shocking and revolting for even a woilc of this character, and belong more properly to the realm of sexual psychiatry, or mental alienation. But there is a fearful lesson to be learned from an anialysis of the secret causes, however revolting, which produce a nation^'s downfall; and pursuing my original intent, there is no field, modem or

> Vid, Gaius Valerius GatuUuB, lx— /n NupHas JyHm et

• Suetonius "Duodecim Gbsaras. " ■ Ibid. « Ibid,

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 47

ancient, that I shall regard as forbidden ground in the pursuit of these investigations.

The incisive keenness of Martial's epigram on Amillus —

"NoQ piBdicsri se qui testatur, Amille, Ulud 88Bpe facit, quod sine teste facit/'^

can only be properly appreciated by remembering that in the play of words, iesUUur and teste, together with the preceding statement that Amillus leaves all his doors open when he receives large boys at home/' the con* elusion being that he likes to be surprised in his villainous occupation, the word testis may mean either a testick or a witness. The satirist's meaning is, however, made quite plain in his further remark — " he who, in such a case, wishes to prove that he is not a patient, often does at another time that which may be accomplished without a witness. "* (Without a testicle?)

When we remember that the terms, perddis and jHBdicari, are descriptive of acts of such gross homosexual obscenity that I almost hesitate to translate them, that the rectum, the mouth, the hand and the tongue, were equally employed in sexual intercourse, a fair idea may be formed of the force and eneigy of the satirical writers of the times. Intercourse with infants, with daughter or sister, even mother, mutual masturbation between males, Lesbian-love, or sexual intercourse between females, every form of lewdness known in any, or every, age of the world, was so familiar to the debauchees of Rome that even the Latin language, rich as it is in terms descriptive of such vices, is almost at a loss to paint or describe them. Sodomites — such as the Amillus whom Martial so vigorously attacked — were designated, according to Buret,' in every-day language by the expressions cincBdi, pathici, pcBdiconeSf the passive instruments — that is submitting themselves to other men — of the unnatural lubricity of the debauched patricians. And here it may not be improper to remark that only this form of pederasty, the passive, was considered disreputable in Rome, the active form being esteemed creditable and virile.

The male mastupratpr was called fellator, the feminine fellatrix being applied to female prostitutes who were sufficiently degraded to receive the sexual oigan into the mouth. The verbs irrumare, cunnUingere and lambers designated, according to Ricord,^ "a certain preparatory to the virile act, which may be easily imagined, and which gave the name cunnilingus or irrumaior to the individual who surrendered himself to the revolting practice of exciting women with the tongue."

So far as women were concerned, the last^mentioned obscenity was,

1 Lib. vn, Epigr. 62. * Ihid.

• SlyphiUfl in Rome under the Gnean, VoL x, p. 17QL * " Lettree sur la Syphilis."

48 Human Sexuality

without doubt, much rarer in Rome than in Lesbos, unce Martial mentions but one such prostitute — Philenis — "plane mediaa vorat pueUaa,"^ in a Latin far too fucturesque for translation even here. It will convey a suffi- ciently accurate picture of the times to conclude, for the present, these reflections with the remark of Martial — " thy young slave ails in bis penis; thou, Nffivdua, it is at the anua; I am not a magician, but I know thy habits. '"

"The beauty of a Chinese woman," says Dr. Matignon, "resides largely in her foot.'" She is as bashful in revealing this to a Concluding man as the European lady her breasts. When the Thoughts on phy^cian flnds it necessary to examine her feet, the Kodesty Chinese school-^irl will blush, turn her back to un-

fasten the bandages, and then conceal the member in a clot^, leaving only the affected part visible.* Even the pictures of naked Chinese women always show the feet surrounded by a little silken frill.

Concerning the communication quoted by Mr. Nakedness Ellis,' in which it is stated that the girls of Japan, after their bath, would mingle freely with the men, holding out their hair as if for innocent admiration, until they were forced into greater privacy while bathing by the insulta of those who misconstrued a harmleae custom, I desire to say that in the Japan of today these matters are quite changed. When I was in Yokohama in 1902, I found that, out- side the houses of prostitution— to which latter, I solenmly aver, my per- sonal experience did not extend — the girls were equally as modest and retiring in bathing, as well as in their other habits, as our own most fas- tidious damsels;* and I was credibly informed by a gentleman whose scruples did not prevent an occasional visit to even these chateaux i couvert, that the behavior of the inmates, outside the bare act which constitutes their pro- fession, and means of existence, was orderly and decent in the extreme; and that in hygiene and prophylaxis they are fully abreast of the Umes, tablets of potasuum permanganate being passed around by the thoughtful young ladies immediately after the sexual congress.

An author who had much opportunity of noting the great beauty of Japanese women in their national dances, performed naked, points out that the Japanese seem to have "no esthetic sense for the nude."^ At the Jubilee

> H. V. MartUlii, lib. ni, EfHgr. 71. Ellis, loc. eit., i, IS. * Ibid, 1, IS.

ich tnodeni Japan ia ■uffering from tfae nnlsH wn't«ra. The Japan of toHlv ii not Um Jipan

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 49

Exhibition at Kyoto was a naked figure representing the Greek Psyche, or Truth, and it seemed to be the first time the natives had been treated to the nude in art, for there was a great deal of giggling and blushing, and some by their gestures clearly showed their disapproval. He discovered that, while nakedness was in no way offensive to them in real life, it was not con- sidered aesthetic to pairU a woman naked; at a foimtain in the middle of the same city, the very men and women who manifested this repugnance to the picture, standing naked together, while the water, supposed to possess medicinal virtue, ran over them.

The institutes of Lycurgus prescribed that at solemn feasts and sacri- fices the young women of 8parta should dance and sing, naked, the young men forming a circle about them; and Aristotle remarks that in his time Spartan girls wore only a very slight garment. As described by Pausanias, and as evidenced by certain statues in the Vatican, the ordinary tunic of the female, when running, left entirely bare the right shoulder and breast, reaching only to the upper third of the thigh.^ The Lydians considered it a dipgmce for a man to be seen naked,' but in both the Olympic games and the wrestling matches of Sparta, and in Asia, the contestants appeared entirely naked, with the exception of the girdle.'

Among the Tyrrhenians, Timaeus relates that the female servants waited upon the men completely naked; and Theopompus, in the forty-third book of his History," states that "it was a law among that people that all their women should be in common.^ The latter practised gymnastics among the men quite naked; and so indifferently was the sexual relation regarded that, if a visitor asked for the master of the house, he was quite frequently informed, and without any attempt to refine the information, that he was in the bed-room enjdying himself sexually with his wife.

The influence of the naked female form in stimulating the sexual appetite has been frequently made use of. Tiberius, when he supped with Sestius Gallus, a worn-out old reprobate, was waited upon by a beautiful naked girl. David fell in love with Bathsheba from seeing her naked; as did Apelles with Campaspe, while painting her; and Leonicus states that at set banquets among the Romans naked women frequently waited at the tables.* Both Nero and Heliogabalus filled their chambers with nude and lascivious pictures, etiam coram agentea, vi ad venerem inciiarerU, and too many young men of the present day adopt the same practice as an aid in secret maa- tmbation.

Christianity, at its introduction among both Greeks and Romans, appears

> Evans, "Chaptem on Greek DiesB," p. 34.

> Herodotus, x, 10. ■ Thucydides, "Histoiy," I, ti. < Athfluus, loe. eU., m, 830. * De Varia Hist.," m, 96.

4

50 Human Sexuality

to have profoundly affected the sexual as well as leli^ous habits of the two peoples; instituting both masculine virtue and feminine modesty, at least publicly , where before the greatest and coarsest indecency pre- vailed. Tertullian well portrays the position which the Church of those days assumed in the matter when, in his treatises, "De Pudicitia" and "De Culta Feminarum," he remarks — "salvation — ^and not of women only but likewise of men — consists in the exhibition principally of modesty. Since we are all the temple of God, modesty is the sacristan and priestess of that temple, who is to suffer nothing unclean or profane to enter it, for fear that the God who inhabits it should be offended."

The private vices which followed the outward enforcement of these strict rules of continence, as I have before remarked, while flagrant and widoHspread, were the result rather of natural causes, due to the application of arbitrary laws to what is really a natural instinct, than to any laxity in their enforcement; and only proved, what has been proven hundreds of times since, that men and women cannot be legislated into virtue and morality.

The Church can only succeed which attacks motives, rather than men. The creeds of Anaxagoras and Epicurus, and Zeno and Spinoza, were mag- nificent; but they have perished from the earth. Why? Because they dealt with laws and men, rather than with lives and motives. What is the secret of the success of Moody and Spurgeon, and Savonarola and General Booth? Personal magnetism, says one; popular ignorance and superstition, says another. It is neither. They were simply social reformers along primitively rdigious lines. They attacked the very basis of society, and carried, there- fore, the Master's signet of authority graven on their palms. With them, churches, systems, institutions, were nothing, the man everything. It was the great spiritual lever with which Paul overturned all the polished intel- lectuality of Greece and Rome, and which is embodied in the Sermon on the Mount. Men know they are bad — most of them desire to be better; and, with an inborn consciousness of this primal fact, any motive of reform addressed to that consciousness cannot be long destitute of results.

As to the part which civilization plays in mitigat- Civilization and ing sexual abuses I cannot do better than quote the

Sexual Abases words of one of the clearest thinkers on this theme that

recent times have produced. " Contact with a higher eultuie has proved pernicious to the morality of savage peoples; and we have some reason to think that irregular connections between the sexes have, on the whole, exhibited a tendency to increase along with the progress of civilization. Moreover, free sexual intercourse previous to marriage is quite different from promiscuity, which involves a suppression of individual

Moral and Social Aspects of the Sexual Relation 51

inclination. The most general manifestation of the former is prostitution, which is rare among peoples living in a state of nature, untouched by foreign influence. Customs which have been interpreted as acts of expiation for individual marriage, a sort of religious prostitution found in the East; the JU8 primcB noclis ^ granted to the friends of the bridegroom, or to all the guests at a marriage, or to a particular person, a chief or priest, and the practice of lending wives to visitors, may be far more satisfactorily ex- plained otherwise.'"

The savage imagination prefers the clear and concrete to the abstract and metaphysical. This is why rules and laws to govern the sexual life have so uniformly miscarried among unenlightened peoples. They cannot understand why an instinct, as natural as thirst or hunger, should be sub- jected to arbitrary laws, which, however salutary from a sociological point of view, can hardly be expected to find a ready sympathy with people who have been accustomed from time immemorial to invest even their deities with human passions and sexual attributes. Hence polygyny has always been a feature of ethnicism, as monogamy has been of Christianity; one being a purely spiritual cult and the other severely physical. But if we examine closely pagan customs in this respect, we shall doubtless be surprised to find therein a principle, analogous to our civilized law of chivalry; one which makes it exceedingly disgraceful among almost all savage peoples for a man to marry more wives than he can properly maintain, a hint pregnant of meaning to a certain class of our own citizens, and which brings us properly to a consideration of the chief incentive to, and condition of, marriage itself, which is sexual selection or the law of choice.

• "Law of the first night." "Among the Nasamonians and Augils, Libyan tribes,

the first ni|^t with the bride was accorded to all the guests at a marriage." (Herodotus, book nr, ch. 172). In the province of Manta, Peru, the bride yielded herself first to the relatives and friends of the bridegroom, the friends being presumably exceedingly numerous about that time. (Vid. De la Vega n, 442.)

' Westemiarck, he, eit., p. 539.

CHAPTER TWO

SEXUAL SELECTION OR THE LAW OF CHOICE

IT is a fact of very early observation that some law of contrariety under- lies the sexual imion. The manly man will always seek the most womanly woman; as the most womanly man will usually be found cohabiting with the most manly woman. Puny men have a decided preference for strong women and strong women seem to appreciate that preference by taking up with little men. Blondes prefer dark persons, or brunettes; those of long limbs, the short and stumpy; snub-nosed persons manifest a liking for the hawk-nosed; and, as Mantegazza, Allen, Walker and other psychological writers clearly demonstrate, " in the love of the sexes the charm of disparity goes beyond the standing differences of sex, as in contrasts of complexion, stature and physical features."^

It is well that knowledge of the laws governing sexual susceptibilities is usually confined to those whose wisdom prevents them from illegally exercising it. If the handsome young libertine possessed the insight into female character, and preferences, possessed by the wrinkled philosopher, society would soon fall before the success of his onslaughts. But the hand- some young libertine is usually the most ignorant being in the' world of everything except his own good looks; and these are far less potent with the sex than is commonly supposed. Wilks, the homeliest man in Great Britain, made himself the successful rival of the handsomest one — ^Lord Townsend — by his superior knowledge of woman's susceptibilities and his brilliant conversational powers f and there is none of us who cannot readily recall instances of society being set agog by unions of beautiful women with ex- ceedingly homely men.

• Bain, he. ed., p. 136.

• Hie foQowiog summary of 'those seoondary eezoal ohareetera in women which

are voet attractive to men, and which approximate the highest ideal of feminine beauty, is from Strati, " Die Schonheit des Weiblichen Koipera, 1903, p. 200.

"Delicate bony structure. Rounded fonns and breasts. Broad pelvis. Long and abundant hair. Low and nanow boundary of pubio hair. Sparse hair in arm- pita. No hair on body. Ddieate skin. Rounded akull. Small face. Large ortiita. Hii^ and ilsndsr cts^vowi. Low and mall lower Jaw. Soft traasition firoa eheok

Sexual Sdection or the Law of Choice 53

The investigatioiis of Professor Candolle in Germany and Switzerland, bearing upon this question of contrasts, elicited the fact that marriages in those countries, and in Belgium, are most usually contracted between peiBons with different colored eyes; except in cases of brown-eyed women, irho are generally considered more attractive than others. Thus, if we find fliat a general standard of beauty, or attractiveness, exists among the race, we also discover that special characteristics appeal strongly to certain people; and that ideals exist in most, if not all, minds which conform only in very slight d^ree to a common standard.

In discussing the means resorted to by men and

Mutilations of women to make themselves mutually attractive, Savages I shall omit laigely, although they are far from

uninteresting, those brutal customs of savage races, which, in civilised eyes, at least, only enhance their physical deformity. Thus few women in Central Africa are found without the lip-ring. They say it makes them look pretty; and the bigger the ring the more they value themsdves."^ The Shulis have the under lip perforated by a piece of rock crystal, three or four inches long, " which sways about as they speak,"* and without which they would r^ard themselves pretty much as one of our young ladies would on Fifth Avenue in her bare feet.

The Papuans pierce the septum of the nose, and pass through it sticks, claws of birds and pieces of polished stone. Many natives pierce, enlarge, or otherwise mutilate the ear lobes, some of the North American Indians, as well as the Arecunas and Botocudos of South America, and the Wataita of East Africa, pulling them down by this process of beautification almost to the shoulders.

The Botocudos dwell on the banks of the Rio Dace, in Brazil, and may be said to be the only people in the world having two mouths. The second month is artificial, fonned by a large transverse slit in the lower lip; but it does not look artificial, and there are few more horrible sights than to see one of these feUows, while grinning fiercely, and showing the teeth in his upper mouth, suddenly stick his tongue out at you through the lower one. Some of these peojde develop an incredible elasticity of the lip, and it is said

to osek. Bound neck, slendflr wr&t, small hand, long index finger. Rounded ahoul- den. StmSght, small claTide. Small and long thorax. Slender waist. HoHow SiCRDL FRnninent and domed notes. Sacral dimple. Rounded and thick thighs. Low and obtuse pubic arch. Soft contour of knees. Rounded calves. Slender ankles. 8mafl toes. Long second, and short fifth toe. Broad middle incisor teeth."

But woman Is not sexually attractive to man [wholly in the ratio of correspon- dence to the above type. Even with all these beauties, she may be sexually unattrao- tive, requiring vivaei^, gaiety, suppleness or languor, or dreamy voluptuousness, m the case may be^ as the sexual atturBmant. (pomp. H. KDis, op. dt, iv, p. 191.)

• MacdonaM, loc dL, h 17, * Westennarok, ide. cd., p. 160.

54 Human Sexuality

to be not uncommon for a woman, at a single effort, to throw the under lip up like a shield, covering both face and eyes.

Among the Guarayos, when a young man falls in Painting the Penis love, he paints himself from head to foot, the penis

usually being of a different color, and, armed with his war club, lurks about the cabin of his Dulcinea for days at a time, or until he gets a chance to capture her, which he does by force.

Among the Ahts the girls are generally painted at their first menstrua* tion, not before; and scarcely anything possesses so great a charm for almost all savages as bright, showy colors. No matter how poor a man may be, otherwise, if he have a good stock of bright blue or red beads, he can always command the service of slave and freeman alike; and in some of those interesting regions of the earth the beads are held so precious, or women so cheap, that a single bead may always be counted on to pur* chase a wife, either temporarily or permanently.

Red ochre is a staple with most savages in their personal adornment: the Naudowessies paint their faces red and black, which "they esteem highly ornamental,"^ the Guaycurils preferring red and white, with which colors they paint their entire bodies. The natives of Australia stain them* selves with black, red, yellow and white; and in Fiji, along with the soberer colors, a slight touching up with vermilion is esteemed " the greatest possible acquisition. In New Zealand the lips of the dandies of both sexes are stained blue; and it would appear that the modem "bleached blonde" was by no means unknown in Santa Cruz, or Egmont Island, from the observa- tion of Labillaidiere that " there was diffused among them a fondness for white hair, which formed a very striking contrast to the color of their skin."'

Mr. Darwin says (" Descent of Man," n, 369) that Tattooing in not one single country from the polar rq;ions in

the north to the confines of New Zealand in the south, was tattooing unknown among the aborigines; and the practice, as we

1 Csrver, loc. eit., p. 227. ' Wilkes, loe. eii., m, 356.

■ Loc. eit., u, 266.

The mlBchjef and havoc wnich blondes have created in all ages of the workl is historical. AppoUonius tells us that Jason's golden hair was what captivated Medea, ("Jasonis flava coma inoendit cor Medee"); that Castor and PoUux, who wrought such devastation with the ladies in their time, were both yellow^haired, as were also F^troelus and Achilles; and Leland praises Ginthera, King Arthur's wife, for her beautiful blonde tresses. Homer does the same for Helen; Venus is pictured as a bkmde; so are Queen Dido, Paris, and Menelaus. Our Savior Himself, "fairest amoQg ten thousand, is represented in the old paintings as having k>ng, golden-biown ringlets, and it is said (Flin. 1-37-3) that Sabina Poppsa's amber-cobrad hair set the fashioii for all Rome in Nero's day.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 55

are informed by history, was consistently followed not only by the Assyrians, Thracians, Egyptians and other races of the East, but by the primitive inhabitants of both America and Britain.

The fashions in this art were too numerous to even mention in a work of this character, there being no portion of the human body, except the eyeballs, which escaped the disfiguring custom.

The Small-Bird tribe of the Omahas left "a little hair in front to repre- sent a bill, some behind the head for a tail, and a portion on either side as wings/' and the sub-clan of the Turtles had the hair somewhat similarly arranged, to represent the logs, head and tail of the titulary animal. Several of the Indian tribes have their totems tattooed on their bodies, and otherSi the figures of various animals, which Mr. Frazer judges to be remnants of the totem marks.^ This practice of tattooing, while admittedly a mark of clanship, had nevertheless, according to the best authorities, its origin in the idea of personal decoration.' Some other customs had reference to re- ligion, such as that of the Pelew Islanders who believed that perforating the septum of the nose was necessary to eternal happiness; and that of the Nicaraguans who, in flattening their children's heads, did so, as they claim, at the express command of their gods.'

The Greenlanders believed that if their girls were not ornamented by stitches of black thread between the eyes, and on the forehead and chin, they would be turned into drip-tubs in the land of souls, and placed under the lamps to catch the drip.' The natives of New Andalusia, and the Pelew Islands, have their teeth blackened, as an indispensable mark of beauty; those of the Philippines and Japan, red, from betel chewing; and in Africa and Australia a few of the front teeth are knocked out in infancy, as a mark of personal distinction. In fact, fashion, all over the world, is largely a matter of the view-point; and when we feel inclined to laugh at the yoimg Bunjogee buck, with a splinter of rock stuck through his nose, and his kinky topknot swelled to enormous dimensions by a big ball of black cotton, there is not such a startling difference after all between him and the modem young lady, with her beauty patch and pompadour-rat," — at least in the mere grotesqueness of fashion.

Both recall to one's mind very forcibly the remark of the Congo negro to his boy, when the European missionary, with his long black coat and high hat, hove into view — ^"now look out, pickaninny — if you don't be good the oboe-man will make ycu look just like that I

In the Tenimber Group, the boys decorate their hair with leaves, flowers and grasses, to please the ^rls, as they begin to feel the sexual craving; but

■ "Totemlnn," Edinbuigh, 1887. " Westcrmarck. 2oe. cd., p. 171.

s Squier, "Trana. Am. Ethn. Soc" m, 1-129. ^ E^ede, loe. eiL, 182, et mj.

56 Hiunan Sexuality

before puberty, and after the marrying age, the men's hair is cropped short. In Australia, a girl is painted at her first menstruation, the period when she is ready for the copulative act; and in Equatorial Africa she is rubbed with black, red, and white paint, in the course of a public ceremony which attends the same interesting period, and which Beade veiy consistently associates with the Phallic practices of Egypt and Chaldea.^

It is well known that the worship of Baal Peor

Phallic and among the Hebrews, of Lingam in India, of Priapus

Lingam Worship at Rome, and of Phallus in Syria, Eg3rpt and Greece,

was foimded on similar principles, and celebrated with similar rites. Whether the Hindus borrowed it from Egypt, or the latter from them, is immaterial at present; but in the ceremony referred to, as well as in many others found scattered throughout Central Africa, it is not difficult to trace, not only evidences of early intercourse between Africa and Egypt, but that wholesale prostitution which, under the garb of religion, once reigned like a mistress from the Ganges to the Nile.

Since the god could not descend from his pedestal to take, personally, the immense crop of sacrifices offered to him daily, it had to be done by proxy; and in the discharge of this delicate duty the priests found their ehiefest and pleasantest occupation. The maiden was of course dressed and decorated for the occasion; and from the customs observed, no doubt, are derived many of those common not only to Africa, but in Brazil, and other South and Central American communities, where the girl, assoonasshe is ready to be courted, is painted about the eyes and sub- jected to various other ceremonials.

When Mertens asked the natives of Lukanor what

Significance of tattooing signified among them, one replied — "it the Tattoo has the same object as your clothes, to please the

women;"' and Bancroft informs us' that young Eladlak wives "secure the affection of their husbands by tattooing their breasts, and adorning their faces with black lines."

In Samoa, great licentiousness and prostitution were associated with the practice of tattooing; and the "matai," in preparing the young giri for the embraces of her husband, did not hesitate to take his toll occasionally as she passed through his hands. Indeed, I fear there are not many profesmng Christians who, manipulating the naked body of an amorously inclined young lady — which the Samoan girls proverbially are — ^for days, and even weeks together, would prove much better or stronger than the poor " matai."

In Tahiti, the chiefs had finally to prohibit tattooing entirely, on account

» Savage Africa/' p. 246. ' WaiU-Qeriand, Ice. cU., v, n, 67.

' Loe. cU., 1, 72.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 57

of the obfloene practices by which it came in time to be surrounded;^ and its obscenity is not strange, when we consider that it had its origin in a divine source, as had tattooing itself. The legend is as follows:

The god, Taaroa, had a daughter named Hinae- Polynesian Origin. reeremonoi. In order to preserve her chastity she

of the Tattoo was made " pahio," and confined in a fenced enclosure,

attended only by her mother. Her brothers, capti- vated by her beauty, wanted to seduce her (they were not at all conven- tional in those days), and strove by every means in their power to woo her from the care of her mother. Finally, one brother invented the tattoo mark, Taomaro, and decorating themselves with it they capered before her.

It was too much for the maiden's virtue; she broke the enclosure, " flew the coop " as it were; and the young rascals accomplished the purpose which, we shrewdly suspect, was not such a difficult matter after all.'

Thus the sons of Taaroa became the gods of tattooing; their images were kept in the temples of those who practised the art; and it would be unrea- sonable to suppose that, in perpetuating its outward obser\'aneei the sen- timent which first inspired it should be entirely neglected ; so we find that, at every step of the tattooer's progress, prayers were breathed to the las- civious young gods to make the operation successful, and as fraught with pleasure to the subject as it had been to the gods themselves.'

It is quite probable that a similar motive lay at the bottom of both pamting and tattooing the body. The former very likely antedated the laUer, tattooing being resorted to as a means of making permanent the ssthetic decorations of painting. Even Europeans, and civilized Americans, cannot help admitting that tattooing does improve the savage appearance. Beechey asserts as much concerning the Gambler Islanders; and Yate remarks that nothing can excel the beautiful regularity with which the faces and thighs of the New Zealanders are tattooed."*

All the facts go to show that this, as well as every other species of self- decoration, or mutilation, was intended to stimulate the sexual desire of the opposite sex. Probably its first idea — ^for it seems strange to us that piercing the lips, or nose-septmn, or coloring the body, should be resorted to as a mere piece of coquetry — ^was to attract attention, just as with our modem young lady the beauty patch, or artificial dimple, is intended to supplement the graces of nattire with the charm of novelty.

In explanation of an anomaly which has been currently remarked, that among savage races it is man who resorts most frequently to the arts of peraonal adornment, not woman, it may be stated that among savage races

» Turner, Samoa/' p. 90. * W. Ellis, loe. cU., x, 206, et Mg.

•Md, 1, 262, etMg. *Loe. eU., p. 147.

58 Human Sexuality

it is man only who runs the risk of being condemned to celibacy. Woman may be a slave, a beast of burden, and kneel, as Mr. Macdonald says she does in Central Africa, to the lord of creation m addressing him, but she rarely fails in securing a husband. Hence she pays little attention to her personal appearance, knowing she possesses a secret charm which will land her victim at any time, and it is man who has to do the hustling to keep himself up to par as a masculine beauty.

As civilization progressed, ornamentation came

Clothing as a to be applied to clothing instead of to the naked body;

Means of clothing itself being most probably an outgrowth of

Attraction the same desire for adornment, instead of being, as

stated by most writers, a means of protection from cold and the inclemency of the weather. This is the more likely, since, in those oriental countries where it is well known clothing was first worn, cold, as we experience it, was seldom or never known.

" The savage begins," remarks Professor Moseley, " by painting or tattoo- ing himself for ornament. Then he adopts a movable appendage, which he hangs upon his body, and upon which he puts the ornamentation he formerly marked, more or less indelibly, upon his skin. In this way he is able to gratify his taste for change," and in this way was the custom of clothing the body originated. So the use of the cod-piece was originally to attract attention to the genitals, not to cover them.^

The conclusion that shame is a feeling specifically peculiar to man," and that clothing may have partly arisen from his desire to conceal certain parts of his body, seems scarcely tenable, from the fact that, as I have previously intimated, hardly two savage nations agree as to the portion of the body to be concealed. In fact, as Westermarck very justly inquires, " why should man blush to expose one part of the body more than another?" There are numbers of people who go habitually naked, to whom the feeling of shame is unknown; and many others who studiously cover every part of the body, in whom the feeling is very fully developed. But, setting the question aside, as scarcely germane to our present subject, if we follow the course of bodily clothing — a task far too tedious — from the cod-piece of the Botocudos, the scarlet thread of the Patachos and Machacaris, and the ulvri of the Bororo, to the low-cut gown of our modem drawing-room belle, we shall find the same idea of intersexual adornment permeating it all.

Thus, among the negroes of Benin, whose girls had " no other garment than a string of coral, twisted about the middle," it would be absurd to associate such "garments" with any feeUng of shame, or modesty; the far

> Vid. Bloch, BeiMge Mwr /Btiol. d. Psych/op. 8exuali», Tefl, 1, ISO.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 59

more plausible theory being, as a writer asserts, that these waist ornaments are simply designed to make the wearers more attractive to the men.^ In this these dusky beauties, however, showed a very imperfect knowledge of the true art of sexual stimulation; partial concealment of the female charms being always more efifective than utter nakedness. There is little that is voluptuous or enticing, as Reade remarks,' in the absolute naked- ness of an equatorial girl," and scarcely more in that of a white woman; but vastly much in the little slipper, or ankle, coquettishly displayed, or the lithe roundness of limb which is accentuated rather than concealed by the clinging lines of a well-made gown, whether that limb be white or black.

Custom breeds contempt. There is no man who better realizes this than the physician, whose daily and hourly familiarity with the female form b^ets such a sexual indifference as to be sometimes both stubborn and irritating. Among medical students, and artists, the nude produces no sexual emotion; and, as Flaxman observes, the latter, in entering the academy, "seem to hang up their passions with their hats."

The natives of Mallicollo, as Forster says," by their scanty dress make it exceedingly difficult to determine whether they are actuated by " a sense of shame, or an artful desire to please; " showing that the ladies of to-day have by no means a monopoly of the sex's wisdom in these matters. The men of Tana tie a string around the waist and hang the leaf of a plant in such a way that it partially covers the hair above the penis, but leaves the latter organ, as well as the testicles, exposed. This is done with a very evident intent to attract female attention to those ponderous, if not at all times sesthetically beautiful, portions of the savage anatomy, and the plan ought certainly to be successful. Iteys at the age of six are provided with similar leaves, obviously for a similar purpose;^ and, speaking of a like "dress" worn by the Hottentot, Barrow says, "if the real intent of it was the promotion of decency, the wearer has widely missed his aim, as he is certainly a most inmiodest looking object," reminding us vividly of that naked and terrible looking deity who protected the gardens and orchards of the ancients.

A certain queen among the Khyoungtha noticing, as Lewin tells us,* that the men of the nation, like some of those in modem times, were losing their love for the society of women, and resorting to abominable sexual practices, promulgated an order prescribing the kind of petticoat to be worn by wcHnen, and ordering that all the men be tattooed, so that the males being decorated, and piquancy added to the beauty of the femaleSi the feet of the former might return to the paths of marital duty. Whether

> WeBftermarek, loe. cU., p. 192. * Loe. eU., p. 546.

• I«e. cil, n, 230, 276. ^Ibid. ^ Loe. eU., pp. 116, et mq.

6o Human Sexuality

the expedient was succeesful or not, I regret to say, the interesting historian fails to inform us.

Among the Muctira, in Brazil, Mr. Wallace found a woman possessed of a safa," or petticoat, which she sometimes put on, seeming when she did so as much ashamed as civilized ladies would be if they took off theirs.^

Among the Saliras, Mr. Lohman says,' only the harlots clothe them- selves; observation, keen among the sex at all times, having taught them the fact previously alluded to, that the unknown attracts far more than the known. So in the interior of Africa, as we learn from Barth,' the married women go entirely nude, while the young damsels, having their market yet to make, clothe themselves. The girls of Australia wear a fringe about the waist, but of coiu*se not with any idea of covering the sexual apparatus; and Barrington tells us' that the females of Botany Bay wear a little apron of kangaroo skin, cut into slips, until they are married, when it is dis- carded.

Among the Tupi tribes of Brazil, as soon as a girl becomes marriageable, cotton cords are tied round her waist and the fleshy parts of her arms, denoting a state of maidenhood; and strangely enough this custom has a great effect in restraining prostitution, or slips among the girls, mnce if any wear it who have lost their virginity, it was believed the Anhanga would come and carry them away bodily. I am aware that Mr.' Southey denies the foregoing statement, and says these badges could not have been in- vented for the purpose of keeping women chaste, since they were often broken without fear, and incontinence among them was not regarded as an offence;"* but other writers lean to a different view; and the fact that they were often broken does not disprove my original statement, any more than the frequent defiance of the confessional, in the Catholic Church, disproves the latter's admitted efficacy in restraining sexual immorality.

At the dances and festivals of many savage peoples

Dancing as a the most shocking licentiousness was frequently Love-Lure indulged in. The young men and maidens painted

themselves in the most brilliant and gaudy colors, like a lot of flamingoes, or other tropical birds, and, like the birds also, would not infrequently run away from their sport for awhile to have a private frolic with one another. Tasmanian dances were performed with the avowed purpose of exciting the sexual passion,* and those churches in recent times which resolutely set themselves against the pastime are wiser

1 Loe. cU., p. 367. * Quoted by WestemiAitk, loe. eU., p. 106.

• '<ReiMii/' etc., n, 467. « "Hist. New South Walee," p. 23.

s Histoiy of Brasfl/' i, 240. « Boawkk, "Daily Life of the TamiaoianB," pp. 27-^8.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 6i

in their generation than is commonly supposed.^ All dancing excites the pafiflions, particularly those modem Terpsichorean creations known as glides, two-steps, waltzes and other rag-time patter, not to speak of the wikl can-can of Mabille; and, as in the Saturnalia and Floralia of Rome, heretofore alluded to as scenes of the wildest obscenity and licentiousness, have, as their ultimate tendency, the breaking down of social and religious restraint, and the free exercise of sexual liberty.

Among the Brazilian XJaup^s, the women, while dancing, wear a gaudy little tanga, or apron, of woven beads, which is taken off when the dance is over; and the Tahitian Areois — a kind of licensed libertines who lead a most licentious life, given up chiefly to lewd dances and pantomimes, in mimiciy of the sexual act — put on a sort of yellow girdle of " ti " leaves while dancing, to facilitate those gestures and attitudes which are most suggestive.' In fact, as Professor Smith says,' with many races the dance is nothing more nor less than a rude representation of sexual passion.

Some of the Tasmanian corrobarees have a distinctly phallic design, and in the Yucatan dance of the natud, as in the Dionysian and Floralian oigies, the ladies grasp the men by a certain private bodily part, in turning, a practice well calculated, we may be sure, to lend additional zest to the delightful exercise.

At certain Mexican feasts the noblemen and women danced, tied together by the hands, and embracing one another, the arms being thrown over the neck " in well-defined imitation of the Greek " bracelet," or " brawl;" and in this, as in other of the Mexican dances, the relation of the sexes is very clearly symbolized. In fact, although Locke points out the benefits to be derived from the pastime, in imparting to children "gracefulness of motion," as well as manly thoughts and a becoming confidence,"' and although Homer calls it " the sweetest and most perfect of human enjoy- ments," from the Memphic and Hymenaeal dances of the ancients down to the latter day ballets, as well as the awe-inspiring contortions of the can-

• Petrarch calk it the spur of lust — incitamentum libidinis; and another alludfls to

It as "a circle, of which the devil himself is the center." Lucian tells us that Thaia captivated Lamprias by her dancing, Herodlas certainly did Herod, and Robert d Nonnandy, riding through Falaise, and sp3ring the village maid. Arietta, dancing on the green, was so enamored of her that, as the chronicler states, " he must needs lie with her that same night." From this escapade was bom William the Conqueror; and Owen Tudor, it is said, captured Queen Catherine's affection by his skill in dancing. It was so clearly recognized as an incentive to lust that Domitian forbade the Roman senators to dance; and Liicretia openly boasted that she so bewitched a certain Roman merchant by her dancing that he offered her all his wealth for a single ni^l witb her — "pro conoubito solo."

• H. EUia, loe. eU., i, 236. ' Ency. Brit., vi, 798. * " Education," S^. 67«iM

6a Human Sexuality

can, or houtchi-coutchi, we are perfectly willing to endorse the sentiment of the early Albigenses of Languedoc, who called dancing the deviPs procession."^

There is no man who does not desire to appear well before the opposite

sex; but the different methods men have of manifest- Other Practices ing this desire are, to say the least, confusing. Thus

in Courtship a South Australian boy must have every hair pulled

out around his penis, and the latter decorated with a garland of green leaves, before he can be presented to the sex as a fit candidate for their favor ^ while the Admiralty Islander covers his, or partially covers it, with a sea shell, the dazzling whiteness of which presents a startling contrast to the ebony blackness of the organ, which the brevity of the covering " half conceals half discloses. A fine study in black and white.' The Tankhul-Naga puts a horn, or ivory, ring over the head of his penis when he wants to present an intensely fascinating appearance;* and in the South Sea Islands the penis is tattooed in the most brilliant and variegated colors, as a means of attracting that attention among the fair sex which its savage size would alone be pretty apt to insure.* The tattoo marks would, however, at least compare favorably with the venereal necklaces of many of our young "sports" of today in soliciting female regard; while the custom among the Nagas, of slipping the ring over the penis, in preparing for a "fancy dress ball," reminds us that among the early Germans the engagement ring was thus worn, placed upon the young man's penis by the lady herself, with what peculiar feelings to the former I leave to the reader's imagination, and was only removed by the same fair fingers after marriage.

The Chinese lady considers her small feet to be her chief charm; to expose which is deemed exceedingly immodest, and to speak of which is regarded as highly improper on the part of men." The Hindu woman hides her face, and wears at the same time a thin gauze dress which, while it dis- plays every charm of her dusky person, cannot, as Mr. Man intimates, be regarded as other than an attempt to convey an arritre pensf^c.^

Ladies, in some portions of Asia, are not permitted to show the ends of their fingers, while a Caribbean belle considers herself very fully dressed with a giuijuco, two inches wide, and a becoming smile. To go out of the

• Nor are some of the dances of civilisation much behind these in point of indecsncy.

One which I was privileged to see in 1892, in the Jardin de Paris, in the French capital, would make the ordinary houtchi-coutchi artiste look like a New England spinster in the matter of modesty.

' Angas, loc. eU., i, 98, et aeq. * Vid. Mosely, Jour, AtUhr, Irut., vx, 397.

• Watt, Jour. AfUhr. Intl., xvi, 365.

• Oook, "Voyage to the Pacific/' n, 192, et aeq.

^BtMD».loe.cU.,Tf,24i. ^Uoon,kceii.,p.2SQ,dmq.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 63

hut without having the body stained with annatto^butter color — is to "transgress all rules of Caribbean decency;" ^ and a Tahitian lady not tat- tooed would be as much reproached and shunned as a modem prostitute in the street.

A Tubori woman of Central Africa wears a narrow strap around her

waist, from which a small twig is suspended behind, Tubori ** Dress and feels as much confused and ashamed if the twig

should fall ofiF as a modern lady would if her petti- coat came down in the street. Women of the Sumatra and Celebes tribes have a similar modesty about exposing the knee; ' and the Samoan idea of shame seems to gather entirely around the navel.'

The idea of modesty, as I have stated, is entirely relative and conven- tional. People who tattoo themselves are ashamed when they are not tattooed. Those who conceal the bosom, the naval, the penis, the knee, the vulva, the foot, blush to reveal what custom has long concealed; and if we analyze the sentiment correctly, and carefully, I think we shall find that a feeling of shame does not prompt the covering, so much as the cover- ing prompts the feeling of shame.

Leaving these savage races, and entering Europe,

Nakedness in we shall be surprised to find that in Germany, up to Europe the sixteenth century, complete nakedness was almost

the daily rule. By this statement I mean, not that men and women went habitually naked, but that the sight of each other's nude bodies was of daily occurrence. The ladies wore one garment only; and in the dances it was the great delight of the male to raise his partner so high that in coming down her short skirt flew up to her head, disclosing the charms of her person not only to the enthusiastic youth but " a large circle of admiring acquaintances."^

It was not until Calvinism took root both in France and Germany, as Remy de Gourmont remarks, that nakedness was proscribed by custom, and took refuge in an art which preserved rather than destroyed the tradi- tion of it.* In the days of Charles V, every public festival had its procession of beautiful naked girls; adulteresses were led nude through the streets as a part of their punishment; and in the religious plays and mysteries of the times, such parts as those of Adam and Eve were played perfectly naked, without even what a writer calls the hideous luxury of tights."

Coryat relates (Crudities) that when travelling in Italy, in the

• Humboldt, loe. eU., vi, 12, et seq,

' Crawf ord» loe. eU., x, 200. * Peschel, " Races of Man/' p. 172.

< Vid. Rudeck, "Oesch. der 6ffentlicben Sittlichkeit in Deutach./' p. 57, 399.

• Loe eU., p. 184.

f

64 Human Sexuality

Beventeenth century, he found the women wearing only smocka, in wann weather; and, in Venice and Padua, with their breasts and backs entirely naked. Mary Wortley Montagu, writing of the women of Turkey, describes them in the baths at Sophia as quite in a state of nature," as regards dress; and in Ireland, up to the seventeenth century, it was no uncommon thing to see young women and girls stark naked, grinding com for the family.^

Children, while bashful, are proverbially destitute of what we call

modesty; a circumstance which directs attention very

Immodesty of sharply to a distinction too often lost sight of by Children writers, but which is emphasized, by Mr. Ellis in his

splendid work on the Psychology of Sex, that modesty is an instinct wholly separable from fear, although a resultant of *' an agglom- eration of fears; " one of these being of earlier than human origin, and sup- plied solely by the female, and the other, or others, of more distinctly human character, and of social rather than sexual origin." Children, by nature, have little if any modesty. Both in speech and act, they outrage conventionality with the most charming insouciance. Frequently their ap- parent ignorance will have a most appalling accidental point, as the follow- ing will prove:

A little miss who, to deter her from the too conmion practice of sucking her thumb, had been told by her mother that if she continued the habit she would lose all her beauty, and grow up coarse and stout, and with a big stomach. When a lady about seven months advaneed towards maternity got upon the car one day, the little girl, after eyeing her closely for some time, suddenly pointed her finger reprovingly at her, shouting out, to the mingled horror and amusement of the passengers — " aha, I know what you've bem doing I"

To show that modesty is not innate, but cultivated, among children,

it is only necessary to point out that children who

Modesty not have not been subjected to a discipline of decency Innate not only expose themselves with the greatest freedom

and unconcern, but when under instruction in this regard, frequently wholly miss the point at issue. Up to that period at which the lessons of modesty become properly instilled, both boys and girls expose their privates quite unconsciously; and I am inclined to think that if, in some, the reverse happen to be the case, it is due not so much to the fact that the organs are sexual as that they are excretory, just as it is with

Bepugnance to filth is an animal as well as human feeling, the lower

• F. 11017ml, "Itineraiy," 3, n-v.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 65

mammals, cats and dogs, exercising the greatest care to preserve clean- liness, and retiring, ahnost invariably, to secluded places to respond to the wants of nature.^ Thus we may be justified in regarding a too pre- cocious modesty as of animal rather than human origin. There is a well^ marked repugnance among all peoples, savage and civilized, to the satis- faction of natural needs; the Dyaks of Malacca, although remarkably cleanly, washing the sexual organs carefully after urinating, and always using the left hand for the purpose, the right being reserved, for the more honorable uses of war, labor and the chase.'

It would be tedious, and perhaps unprofitable, to attempt in this place any extended or scientific analysis of this question of human modesty; but whether we regard it as congenital or acquired, psychological or phys- iological, there can be no evading its importance as a sexual attribute, or the part which it plays in the mutual attractability of the sexes.

One of its most obtrusive phenomena— the act of Bloshiiig blushing — presents the following list of symptoms,

as recorded by Partridge in one hundred and twenty cases critically examined.* Tremors near the waist, weakness in the limbsj pr^^SBure, trembling, warmth, weight or beating in the chest, warm waves frexn ihe feet upward, quivering of heart, stoppage, and then rapid beating of the same, coldness all over, followed by heat, dizziness, tingling of toes and fingers, numbness, something rising in the throat, smarting of the eyes, ringing of the ears, prickling sensations of the face, and pressure inside head. A portentous array of symptoms with the most important objec- tive one — ^facial subcutaneous hypersemia — omitted: The lady blushed red, but nothing she said."*

There is no feminine charm, or combination of Modesty as charms, that can preserve its attractiveness for the Associated with male for any length of time if modesty be lacking; Sexual Suscep- and prostitutes who have not learned the art of tibility simulating it are only half educated in their time-

honored profession. They may not be able at all times to set in motion the delicate reflex mechanism of blushing, any more than the modem society belle can; but few of them will be found deficient in those little acts of assumed coquetry, mauvaise honUf which experience has told them are far more potent in exciting the masculine passion than the most lavish display of person.

The peculiar influence which daikness has in dispelling modesty has

' HousBay, InduBtries of Animab/' Cbu nu

• 8teveiiB, ZeiUekr^ fur BthnohgU, p. 182, 1807.

■ Fsdagogioal Bsminaiy. April, 18e7. «8oott» Evoof St. John.2

S

66 Human Sexuality

never been B&tisfsctorily explained; but we do know tnat, although in the fashionable night-houses mirrois are so arranged as to stimulate the debauchee with a constant sight of his own sexual act, in a state of nature both men and women court darkness rather than light for sexual indulgence. Thoee, too, who are temperamentally shy will always find in the company of blind persons relief from their constitutbnal weakness.

Lerius says that in coming to Brazil "where we found men and wtxnen naked as they were bom, many will think that our so long conmierce with naked women must needs be a great provocation to lust," but he c<m- cludea that the nakedness did not entice them so much as our women's clothes.* It was Judith's pantoffles that ravished Helofemes, and Naomi, well versed in the arts of her sex, counsels Ruth bow to dresa to captivate Boaz.*

Custom has established a curious complimentary relationship between the face and the sexual organs, in the former of which Relation of the the first symptom of modesty — blushing — ^is commonly Face to the Sexual revealed. Martial, long ago, remarked that wh^ Organs an innocent giri looks at a man's penis, she alwa3rB

does so through her fingers;* and it is within tia expeneace of every gynaecologist that most women cover their faces during examination, paying little heed to sexual exposure so long as this ostrich- act conceals it from their own view. This curious psychosis, or self-con- sciousness, shared by man and animals alike, by which the idea is ccmveyed that invisibility to ourselves involves invisibility to others, is an InsUnc- tive impulse of nature, overriding reason, and is very ably dealt with by Professor Stanley Hall in the Ameriean Journal of Psychology, Vol. IX, 1898. The question has been pertinently asked * — is modesty, on the whole, becoming more prominent as civilization advances? I have already intimated otherwise, and the writer who puts the question answras it him- self n^atively, and with his usu^ philosophic^ insight into, not only the origin of human emotions, but, the varying influences of habit and education which shape and control them. " It is a mistake to suppose," be remarin, " that, in becommg extended, modesty also becomes intensified."*

I have noted elsewhere that many savage races Immodeity of are really more modest than the civilised; and the ite susceptible of expUination. The teaching rt the outlines of physiology in our public ks familiarized us, to a great extent, with the 18, sexual anatomy, and the laws of piocrea-

Loadon, 1S42. * Roth m, 8.

. EUU, be. CO.. 1, 47. 'OU.

Sexual Sdectioti or the Law of Choice 67

Han; and with that knowledge has come, neoessarilyi a greater freedom in diflouaBing such questionsi as well as a stimulated desire for their investiga- tian. Our modem life is laigely subservient to human needs, in art, litera- ture and science. Outward expression, chastened by the refinements of society, touches freely themes and sentiments which are forbidden ground to the unlettered ; and as a consequence we find the semblance, as well as the principle, of modesty far more invincibly established among the latter than the former class. Hence, conversations and themes are admitted quite readily into the drawing-rooms of educated people which would be considered outrageous in the household of a workingman. The disgust for certain portions of our anatomy, which is an instinct of most savage races, as Richet has weU pointed out, "necessarily decreases as our knowledge increases; and examining scientifically the wonderful mechanism from which our physical functions spring, we lose, to a large extent, the feeling of disgust which that mechanism originally conveyed to our senses. Thus civilisation tends to subordinate modesty as an instinct, to intellect as a law; and in doing so, while stUl recognizing it in principle, has necessarily deprived it of much of its original power.

Mr. Darwin in his Descent of Man, and Mr. Wallace

Love-Lores of in his Contributions to the Theory of Natural Seleo- Chrilization tion, have so clearly and cleverly covered the ground

of sexual choice among animals, describing the various means which the latter resort to for the purpose of attracting the opposite sex, means after all scarcely differing from our own, that I shall omit, however reluctantly, this very important phase of the question, and pass at once to those attributes of sex which are mutually attractive to men and women, and which so largely influence the question of marriage and procreation in the hiunan family.

I place marriage first, with a clear eye to the fact that man, unlike other male animals, is usually ready to pair off with the female every time he gets a chance; so that the mere act^f copulation becomes in a sense sec- ondary to the law of legitimate union as one of the foundations of society.

" Let a man be never so good-looking, he will not be much sought after; but let a woman be never so plain, she will stUl be eagerly courted;" is an old proverb, the truth of which is far more apparent when applied to pre- vious generations than to this. Notwithstanding the undoubted fact that the progress and refinements of civilization, with the greater r^ard paid to the laws of health, and culture of the mind, have materially raised the standard of female beauty, it is equally undeniable that woman, in her sexual capacity, is not as largely sought after today as heretofore.

Whether this be due to that gradual weakening of the sexual life, formerly

68 Human Sexuality

hinted at, the enlarging of the ideal at the expense of the purely sensual, the, possibly, greater prevalence of illicit indulgence, or any other, or all, of a number of causes, it is not the writer's province, in his strict dealing with sexual facts, to determine; but at no period in the history of the race, it can truthfully be said, has the question of the sexual relation furnished a more interesting field for philosophical speculation than at present.

Newspapers, magazines and various publications Other Conditions of a quasi-scientific character, literally teem with which Influence discussions— for the most part foolishly or illogically

Sexual Choice founded — ^as to '^why men do not marry," the causes

of unhappy unions, and the probable ultimate develop- ment of the ever-growing divorce evil. Indeed, with the present hypo- thetical character of the wedding contract, the perils which involve it, and the comparative rarity with which it is either entered into, or lasts, for a lifetime, it would seem that a retiun to the primitive method of the Sagno negroes, as described by MeroUa da Sorrento, would be strictly in order, in America at least. Women have experience of their husbands before marrying them, and in likemanner men of their wives; and in this par- ticular I can aver that the women are commonly much more obstinate o? fickle than the men, for I have known many instances in which the men were willing to be married, while the women held back, and either fled away or made excuses." ^

The last clause of the quotation is less applicable to my present purpoee than the first. What I mean to convey is that Mr. Meredith's scheme of ten-year marriages is, after all, nothing new; and that as a remedy for the divorce disease " it might not be unworthy of a trial. Lobo tells us that, in Abyssinia, " marriage was usually entered upon for a term of years;'" and we are informed by Waitz' that many of the negro peoples marry either " on trial " or for a fixed time. The Aleuts used to exchange their wives for food and clothes, just as the modem lady exchanges her husband for notoriety and alimony. The system is the same, only the modem lady, being a more valuable asset, naturally brings the higher price. I shall, however, defer consideration of this theme until we come to the duration of marriage among ancient and modem peoples, and continue my investigation of the physical causes which underlie the sexual union.

It will be found, as M. de Quatrefagies has wdl

Woman Loves remarked, that while men are less delicate in this

Aiboi^e Herself respect, women persistently refuse to lower them- selves by the sexual choice, unless depraved by drink, drugs, or some other unseemly or bmtalizing habit.^ Thus, while during

> Imc. eii., p. 230. * Loe. cU., p. 26. * Loe. eU., n, 114. « be. ct»,» ^ 287.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 69

the reign of slavery m the South, white men frequently debased themselves with black women, the cases are, so far as my reading has extended, prac- tically nU where the reverse proposition proved true. The woman alwaya laves above herself; the man, in a general sense, promiscuously.

Dr. Nott, writing in the middle of the past century, asserts that he never met with a half-breed who was the offspring of union between a negro man and a white woman ;^ and I think that careful investigation would develop a similar condition in lower class society today; unless in those oomparatively rare cases due, as I have intimated, to causes other than nor- mal. In New Zealand, European men occasionally marry Maori women; but Mr. Kerry Nicholk states quite positively that he never knew of a case where a European woman had married a Maori man.'

The question of race miscegenation, however, is an anthropological, if not a zoological one ; the means resorted to among savages to attract the attention and admiration of the opposite sex being those common to most animals. Chief among these are gaudiness of plumage, as in birds and, shall I say it? women. Softness and coloring of skin, as in the leopard ; and musical sweetness of the voice, as in the educated lady and the singing bird. But Mr. Darwin, with his customary keenness in investigation, foimd another principle which he holds, and rightly so, to be common to both men and animals — ^that the female gives preference, other things being equal, to the most vigoroiis, defiant and mettlesome of the males."

Among savage races, particularly, is this " crown- Strength in Men ing attribute of manhood" reverenced and esteemed; Admired by Women and in the song of the Indian girl, as given^ by Mr.

Schoolcraft, we find the spontaneous outflowing of the female heart to its sexual ideal, just as in Solomon's song we see the female type of ideality pictured by the male: " My love is tall and graceful as the young pine, waving on the hill; as swift in his course as the noble, stately deer. His hair is flowing, and dark as the blackbird that floats through the air; and his eyes, like the eagle's, both piercing and bright. His heart, it is fearless and great; and his arm, it is strong m the fight."'

Often the curled and perfumed dandy is astonished and mystified to find himself "cut out," in the affection and regard of his lady-love, by some weather-beaten sailor, or bronzed fireman, destitute of every charm save physical strength and manly courage; ignorant of the fact that the very means upon which he most relies to make himself pleasing to the feminine heart, the latter regards as stolen property, hdr own by right, and suggestive of contempt rather than admiration when appropriated by man.

^ Vid. also "Afrioana," Macdonald, i, 141.

> The Maoil VLsos. /our. AfKfcr. Ind., xr, 19& * Sehodcralt, toe. eH.. v, eia.

TO Human Sexuality

The lovdy Atalanta, according to Ovid,^ gave henelf as a prize to the swiftest runner; and although won by the ruse of the wily HippomeneSi voiced, in the terms of the Arcadian race, the earliest instinct of her sex. The hero-lovers of Scandinavian mythology were subjected to extraordinary trials of prowess, and Westermarck tells of a beautiful Madagascar prinoeeSy for whom kings and warriors fought, surrendering herself at last to the lover who proved the strongest and most courageous.'

It was not su£Scient among most primitive races

A Severe Love- that the suitor should be young and attractive — ^he

Test must be both brave and strong; and the more enemies

he subdued in battle, and the more heads of a hostile tribe he could lay at the feet of his inamorata, the more he was prized and

Among the Dongolowees, as Felkin informs us,' the difficulty of choice between two rivals, which the modem belle would probably decide on a purely monetary basis, was determined in the following manner. The young lady tied a knife blade to each forearm, the points projecting from the elbows, then seating herself upon a log, with a young lover on each side, she slowly leaned forward, pressing the points of the blades into the young men's thighs, and the one who whimpered first was ignominously rejected. It is a matter for pious gratitude that courting in this country is not gov* emed by such strenuous conditions. I fear there would be more bachelors even than at present if it were.

Regarding the natives of the River Darling, Mitchell says that the posses- sion of girls, or wives, appeaiB to be associated with all their ideas of fight- ing, while the girls have it in their power to evince that imiversal pre- rogative of the fair — a partiality for the brave.'

It is not difficult to explain women's instinctive preference for strong men, as a fundamental law ui natural selection. The strong man not only begets strong children, but is better able to protect and provide for both them and the mother. In the early stages of hiunan and social evolution, bodily vigor was the chief factor in the struggle for existence. The strong man might perpetuate the weak woman, but the woman, however strong, could not give continued existence to the weak man. This principle did not cease to exist with the progress of civilization; but prevails, and must continue to prevail, so long as society and the human race depend, as they presumably always will, on the law of selection for their growth and perpetuation.

To the ancient Greeks, Eros was an extremely handsome boy; and

1 Mel. a-i; et Euripid. in FhsDiM. ' Loe. est., p. 266.

>lMdl.,n,8ia «WesteiiDarak,te.«ft^p.a80.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 71

Aphrodite was the goddess of beauty as of love. Under the nameSi Cupido and Venus, in the Roman mythology, they also represented, respectively, man and woman; showing that in both countries the ideas of strength and beauty were inseparably connected. And these ideas were by no means confined to the higher conditions of civilization.

The most barbarous warriors of the world will Physical Beauty boast frequently of the beauty of their wives,^ and

more than one savage, as well as civilized, warfare has been fought for " the light that lies in women's eyes.

But while feminine beauty, in every land, stimulates passion and begets love, the concept of beauty differs very materially among different peoples; and the ideas of what constitutes it in either sex are by no means always dmilar. As Himie correctly says, "beauty is no quality in things them- selves; it exists merely in the mind which contemplates them, and each mind perceives a different beauty;" and yet it is hard to make the enthu- siastic young man believe that his Dulcinea can appear less beautiful to another eye than to his own. This kind of beauty, as an astute FiUglish writer renuurks, "is peculiarly a female perfection;"'

That lovetiness, ever in motion, which plsjrs Like the light over autumn's soft, shadowy days. Now here and now there, giving warmth as it flies From the lips to the cheek, from the cheek to the eyes, Now melting in mist, and now breaking in gleams, Like the glimpses a saint has of heaven in his dreams;"'

but, although the fugitive quality has been analyzed by the philosopher, and rhapsodized by the poet, and deified by the lover, and dissected by the physiologist, and idealized by the painter, and worshipped by the priest; though it has been made in all ages of the world the spur of ambition, the reward of genius, the sword of conquest, the arbiter of fate, and the secret source of empire; though a lifetime would not suffice to (ead the books written about it, nor two lifetimes to recount the tragedies it has wrought; though it has caused more drunkenness in the world than alcohol, more wounds than war, more suffering than disease, more insonmia than gout, dyspepsia and toothache put together; and although probably no human male biped living, or dead, has wholly escaped its influence, yet if an its victims and devotees were to rise up, and with one voice attempt its description, no two would probably agree; and there would be such a babel of sound as was never heard on the plains of Hilleh.'

» Descents Man," n, 373, d seq. ' Crabb's "Synonyms."

• "LaHah Rookh," Naurmahd.

'OonoemiDg the power of phyncal beauty all writers are agreed.

7a Human Sexuality

To the Chinook the ideal of facial beauty is a straight line from the tip

of the nose to the crown of the head;"^ and while the Types of darling little American giil despises a snub-nose, sof ten- Physical Beauty ing the harshness of the Anglo-Saxon term with the

French euphemism, retrouuef the African maiden ridi- cules the " tomahawk noses of her white sisters, as she smiles complacently upon the reflection of her own broad, flat proboscis in the stream.

The Tahitian women frequently remarked to Mr. Williams — ^"what a pity it is that English mothers pull their children's noses out so frightfully long, when they are young 1"' And the Chinese women of the northern portion of the empire, according to Pallas,' are much preferred to those of the Manchu type, who have broad noses and enormous ears.

However various the races of mankind, the standards of beauty will be found equally varied. "To our honest Fleming," says Bombet,^ "who has never studied design, the forms of Rubens's women are the most beauti- ful in the world. Let not us, who admire slendemess of form above every- thing else, and to whom the figures even of Raphael's women appear rather massive, be too ready to laugh at him. If we would consider the matter closely, it would appear that each individual, and consequently each nation; has a separate idea of beauty."

If there be an abstract beauty, as some daim. Abstract Beauty although most deny^ as civilization tends to perpetu- ate and refine whatever is best in nature, it would seem only natural to look for it among those peoples with whom civilLsation has been carried to greatest perfection. This would talce us naturally to either the great Turanian races of the East, or the Caucasians of the West; and it wiU require little argument to prove that among these, as a matter of fact, are found the greatest graces and attractiveness of person, as well as those physical features which are the most universally pleaong.

thoiigh drunk, was by his beauty akme more powerful than AohUtos, aa Favomius aaerta; and Adrian TV, the bastard of an English priest, by the same quality won the papal throne. Shakespeare claims that when Venus ran to meet the loqr-eheeksd Adonis, even the air fell in love with her, "the bushes in the way did twine about her hp, to make her stay, a^d did oovet her for to embrace;" and Heliodorus makes the same remaik about Di^hna when she fled from ApoUo. The old men of Troy, whan tfa^ aaw Helen, said that the war was well undertaken for her; and Venus, when she lost her son CujHdo, offered aa a reward for him seven kia»8, a greater price than seven provinces would be, since any one of them, as the gallant Apuliua remarks, would faring a dying man to life. But to write of the oonquests of beauty would be to write a history of not only the workl, but of both heaven and heU.

> Banorofl, Ise. €«., 1, 237. ' Lee. ett^ p. 589.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 73

In eonsiderizig the question of female beauty, and the influence it natur- ally exerts upon sexual selection in man, it is manifestly right that we should confine our inquiries to those types which are recognized as truly beautiful by considerable groups of people, and entirely apart from individ- ual di£ferences of taste and opinion. Mr. Spencer has claimed/ and with much philosophical reason, that "mental and facial perfections are fimdsr mentally connected ; " the aspects of the latter which most charm us being the external correlations, or reflections, of those spiritual perfections which eoDstitute the inward beauty of the soul.

Bad persons, whatever their grace or regularity

Soul Beauty of form or features, and however the "beautiful

she-devir' may have been exploited in fiction, are rarely heauHftil in the true sense of the term; that beauty being, as defined by dictionaries, "such a quality or assemblage of qualities in an object as gives the eye intense pleasure, it follows that its power of agreeability must be materially lessened by those ideas of association which render it repugnant to the moral sense. Thus many women are beautiful in the ordinary acceptation of the term, perfect in the regularity, and classic in the contomr of their features; and yet falljfar below the exquisite and sub- lime beauty of Raphael's Madonnas. To attain this, those outward and visible properties of the human organism, which are moG(t agreeable to us by reason of custom, or education, must be irradiated by an equally pleasing soul-light from within; otherwise they would be but as one of those old cathedrals of Europe, glorious in design, reflecting the sublime skill of the architect, and its walls breathing with the trophies of imperishable art, but with shrouded windows, and with no light on its altar. To be physically handsome a person must approach the physical type of his or her sex; but to be Aesthetically beautiful requires, in addition, not only the reflected charm of moral goodness, but that intangible something which we call intelli- gence speaking in the countenance.

The Kaffirs and Hottentots are charmed with

The Female the long pendant breasts of their women, which are

Breasts sometimes so monstrously lengthened as to be thrown

over the shoulder to accommodate the child in suck- ling, when it is carried on the back;' while we admire the round, fiimi protuberant breasts of lesser development, quak decus tumidis Pario d$ pujrnnore tnamfnis.

Mr. Reade tells us that the native girls of Gaboon, by stretching and pulling, "strive to emulate the pendant beauties of their seniors; a result

^ "Emjb," n, lsa-162.

• "Von Websr/' loe. eU., i, 174.

74 Human Sexuality

which would strike horror to the heart of an American society woman, and which is little agreeable to the white races generally.

The Makololo women make themselves plump

Female Obesity as and, to their dusky admirers, pretty, by drinking

a Charm enormous quantities of a peculiar decoction called

boyalba;"^ the Moorish women of the Western Sahara use a laige quantity of milk and butter for the same purpose;' and the well known fondness of the American negress for anointing her body with cocoanut-oil and bear's grease, while a relic of her earlier African barbarismi had its origin probably in a similar idea.

In almost all Oriental countries the " stout lady" is in demand. In fact there are portions of our own where the supply sometimes runs short; but in Turkey and China, where the highest social and matrimonial ambitions are not realized so much through the BjnrUudle type of feminine loveliness as by the number of fingers of fat over the ribs, the ladies are shut up and stall-fed, like Strasbourg geese, before their prudent parents think of putting them upon the market. Indeed the pashas and mandarins, who are the chief patrons of this flourishing domestic industry, buying their wives in carload lots, and always on trial, are not as a rule highly ^piritueOe them- selves, running to stomach rather than soul, and paying far greater heed to quantity than to quality.

The broad hips and large pelvis of woman, marking the most decided deviation of the feminine from the masculine type in anatomical struc- ture, while sexually attractive, cannot be regarded as approximating the highest type of Aesthetic beauty, except in cases of very moderate development. But such development belongs necessarily to the higher races, the larger heads of whose infants demand the largest outlet for their birth; while admiration for obesity seems to be restricted, according to Sonnini, to certain African and Aiuatic races, of whom the Hottentots, Wolo£fs and Mohammedan women of Egypt are the best examples.

A woman's face is shorter than a man's, her mouth Caucasian smaller, her nose less prominent, her neck longer and Standard of Beauty thinner, her hips wider, her waist narrower, her fin- gers more slender and pointed, and both bands and feet smaller and daintier. The middle line of her body is lower than man's; so that in walking her steps are shorter, and consequently lighter and more seemingly gracefid; since the absence of that up-and-down movement of the head, resulting from the longer stride of the man, gives to her progress the easy, gliding movement so characteristic of the sex.

A long face, a broad mouthi and large hands and feet, are more acoen« 

1 livinfrton, loe. cd., p. 180. * Chavaniw, loe. eU., p. 4M

Sexual Sdection or the Law of Choice 75

tuated in a woman than in a man; through a greater divergence from the standaxd; and the use of the corset to narrow the waist, and the low-cut dress to lengthen the neck, are instinctive efforts on her part to approximate the standard. Both of the latter, however, are frequently carried to such an excess as to defeat their very object. If there is an ideal of beauty, common to the entire race, it is, as I have intimated, purely one of abstraction; and incapable of realization, so far as our present knowledge extends. Omne simile ut dimmiU; apparent similarities in taste are always accom- panied by specific differences in type. The white man will see in the colored woman certain features of feminine beauty, though the woman herself is not beautiful; and most colored women would prefer white husbands, on purely nsthetic grounds, if the sexuality of the black man were not preferable to them. People are prone to associate the idea of beauty with those features and characteristics which distinguish them as a people, and if nature have bestowed upon them a narrow forehead, a brown skin, high cheek bones and a flat nose, they are always disposed to regard as defects any deviations from that specific type. Thus the white lady employs the corset or the bust- pad, or the artificial hips, to preserve her type of beauty; while the brownish, cor red-skinned lady covers her body with annatto or chica-dye to preserve her type of complexion.^

The following description of a Sinhalese ' beauty shows that interesting

race to be remarkably acute connoisseurs of the sex, Sinbalese Beauty and corroborates the fact recently stated that each

nation has its own exclusive type, the description fitting accurately, according to Davy, " the general external character " of the Sinhalese women. Her hair should be voliuninous, like the tail of the peacock, reaching to the knees, and terminating in graceful curls; her nose should be like the bill of the hawk, and her lips bright and red, like coral on the leaf of the young iron-tree. Her neck ediould be large and roimd, her ehest capacious, her breasts firm and conical, like the yellow cocoanut, and her waist small — almost small enough to be clasped by the hand. Her hips should be wide, her limbs tapering, the soles of the feet without any hollow, and the surface of the body in general, soft, delicate, smooth and rounded, without the asperities of projecting bones and sinews." Barring the flatness of the feet, this description is good enough to satisfy the most fastidious, even among ourselves.

A small roimd face, remarks Gastrin, "full rosy-red cheeks and lips, white forehead, black tresses and small dark eyes, are marks of a Samoyede beauty;" while among the Tartar women, who have much

• Humboldt, loc. eit., m, 236.

• Davy, 2oe. cd., p. 110, et mj.

i-

76 Human Sexuality

Bmaller noses than aie seen ordinarily in Europe or America, 'Hhe smaller their noses the handsomer they are esteemed."^

In Fiji the peculiar broadness of the back of the head is r^arded as a great mark of beauty;' and among the IJgjrptian ladies, as we are informed by Mr. Lane, we seldom meet with that corpulence which is so much admired by most other African peoples.' The negro loves thick lips, the Kalmuk Tartar the tumed-up nose, the Aztec the flattened head, the North American Indian the flat forehead, the natives of Sumatra, Tahiti and Samoa, the pressed nose and broad occiput, the Caucasian the high, broad forehead, and large eyes, the Samoyedes from the middle Obi, small eyes, and the native of Central Africa, the split-lip and stretched ear-lobes. But although these divergencies from a common physical type are startling, and often ludicrous from our point of view, the anthropologist who strives to deduce from them an argument against the scriptural theory of special creation, might just as well aigue that a lady ceases to be herself the moment she changes her dress.

Tempora mvJtarUvT^ no$ et miUamur in illis; and the fashions of the face, the walk, the smile and the bow, are not less fickle than are those of our dress.

If we are not bom handsome much can be done to remedy the unior-

tunate defect by the professional beautifier, provided Artificial Beauty he or she be a physician, educated, and capable of

discriminating between what is helpful and what is harmful; but the astonishing folly with which women put themselves, their health, happiness and the remnant of beauty they may possess, into the hands of ignorant and unscrupulous quacks, is one of the most inexplicable problems of the present age. Women are fed on arsenic, which in tablet form is sent broadcast through the mails, to whiten the complexion, until by its prolonged administration the bowels are ulcerated, the heart becomes irritable and weak, the cutaneous sensibility impured, the breathing shallow and difficult; and are only turned over to the physician when Bright's disease, paralysis, or impending perforation of the intestine has rendered the case hopeless. As the "beautifying treatment" is always kept religiously from the family physician, he is of course unable, frequently, to trace the etiology of the illness; and can only prescribe as best he may, and protect the quack by writing a death certificate when the inevitable con- tingency results. I mention arsenic, because it is the commonest, although only one, of hundreds of drugs used for similar purposes; and because it is, probably, the most msidious as well as fatal in its ultimate results.

• De Rubniquk, he. cU., p. 83. > WMts-Qerlaad, foe. eft., vi, 648.

' lee. eft., i, 88, H eeg .

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 77

As a typical instance of the efifect of this drug in paralyzing the facial

nerves, to which it owes its cosmetic power, it is

Case of Madame related of the great operatic singer, Giulia Grisi, who

Grisi died in Berlin in 1869, and who, to preserve that

classical beauty of features for which she was so universally famous, resorted to the use of arsenic, that in 1856, when she appeared as Semiramis in New York, her face was simply a death-mask, having completely lost its mobility through paralysis of the muscles of expression. She could neither laugh, smile, nor otherwise assist the power of speech with those delicate facial movepients which so materially emphasize it; and those who conversed with her, off the stage, for some years prior to her death, describe her appearance, and efforts at articulation, as peculiarly strange, pathetic and ghastly.

The generally wrinkled and shrivelled appearance

Evil Effects of of the savage's skin is doubtless due in laige degree to

Cosmetics the custom of painting it, and the fact ought to be

sufficient to call attention to a like danger attending the pernicious custom in our modem society. It does not require a medicd education to appreciate the fact that the pores of the skin, the "breathing organs of the body, and with excretory fimctions vitally important and necessary in eliminating waste matter from the system, can only be clogged up with paint, or powder, and deprived of their functional usefulness, at the peril of destroying both the beauty and life of the skin itself. This is amply proven by the haggard, dry and withered appearance of those who habitually use paint, when they are not made up; " and as to the use of other cosmetics, it may be briefly stated that whatever tends to conceal, instead of to correct, any defect of physical function must be injurious.

To simply condenm the use of these so-called " aids to beauty," without directing attention to the fact that they in every instance defeat the very purpose they are used for, would be a waste of words; since the desire to be beautiful is so powerful and congenital an instinct, and so inseparably identified with our nature, that most of us, but particularly the female porticm, would imperil our very souls to satisfy it.

All women desire to be loved; but since love can

The Desire for be easily shown not to depend on, nor exhibit

Beaaty inseparable connection with, the Aesthetic pleasure

which physical beauty excites, it is plain that it does not lie at the bottom of our desire to be beautiful. 'Hie savage mother who paints her child does it not for the purpose that she may love it more, but simply to make it more beautiful and agreeable to h^ eyes; and since, among all races, the Baconian aphorism might very appropriately read —

78 Human Sexuality

beauty is power,^ we need hardly expect that the oivOiaed woman wiU ii^ect thoee arts of personal decoration which instinct has taught her savage sister to adopt; unless, as I have intimated, it can be shown ibst the practice destroys rather than aids such a purpose, which, I think, I have shown to be the case.

The practice of painting the body was resorted to, originally, to exag- gerate the natural color of the skin. The Indian is

Other Aids to red, therefore he paints himself red. The Negro is Physical Beauty black, so he paints himself black; and the Caucasian

being white, naturally chooses the white pigment. The natives of Tana, who are copper colored, enrich their complexions with a dye a few shades darkerf and the Bamabi Islanders, a little lighter than the Tanians, use yellow turmeric to give their bodies a whiter appearance.' The Javanese smear themselves with a yellow cosmetic, but only, as Craw- ford naively remarks, *' when in full dress; " and Marco Polo says^ of Maabar, on the Coromandel Coast, the children that are bom here are black enough, but the blacker they are the more they are thought of; wherefore, from the moment of their birth, the parents do rub them every week with oil of sesame, so that they become black as devils. Moreover they make their gods black, and their devils white, and the images of their saints t^ey do paint black all over."

This custom — exceedingly uncomplimentary to the white race— goes to prove the truth of Von Humboldt's assertion that "in barbarous nations

• The inrtimces in hisloiy where both men and women have achieved diBtinction

throuj^ phjrsical beauty alone are numerous. Men have been made kings throui^ H, as was Saul among the Hebrews. Ganymede was taken to heaven by Jupiter for his beauty, and Hsephestion was loved by Alexander, and Antinous by Hadrian, for the same cause. Chariclea alone escaped death at the liands of the pirates, for her beauty; and Irene, similarly, at the sack of Constantinople. Rosamond the Fair was the only one who dared insult Henry II; and Menelaus, coming to kill Helen, as the cause of all the suffering and bloodshed in the Trojan war, dropped his vengeful swoid in her presence. Even the animals recognised the power of beauty. When Sinalda, the queen, was to be torn in pieces by wild horses we are told by Siuco Qrammaticus that the wild beasts stood in admiration of her person;" the great Alexander mamed Roxanna, a poor girl, for her beauty alone; the beauty of Esther set fire to the Persian Court; Cleopatra conquered Rome by hers; Delilah, Samson; Judithp Holofemes; Bathsheba, David; Roxalana, Solimon the Magnificent; the very Devil eame from heU to steal IVoserpine for no other motive, and when, as TmnyaoD sin^i —

" Barefooted went the beggar-maid To meet the King, Cophetua, In. robe and crown the king stepped down^ To meet and greet her on the way."

• Tomer, loe, dL, p. 807. ' Angas, he eii., p. 881* * hoc diL, n, 29L

Sexual Sdection or the Law of Choice 79

there is a phyBiognomy peculiar to the tribe, or horde, rather than to any individual; and our own associated reflection that, as the white woman, by her toilette and cosmetics, tries to realize her standard of beauty, so the various barbarous practices I have mentioned represent the savage desire to approximate theirs.

And this theory not only applies to the physiognomy but .to the body as a

vvhole. Variations of stature are known to be fewer

Causes Influencing among savage than civilized people,^ a fact explainable

Stature in part by the law of natural selection, and partly by

a savage imity of idea in reference to standard, which civilization tends to greatly diversify. Uniformity of condition, also, may as has been suggested,^ influence, to some appreciable extent, this similarity of stature among savages. People whose food, air, occupation and pastimes are the same, can hardly be expected to present any marked differences of physical development; but that such differences do exist under different conditions of daily life, is demonstrated by the fact, first noticed by Quetelet, that there is not only a difference in stature between inhabitants of cUies and of the country, but between members of different profeasiom.*

There are also deviations from the national type caused by disease, which, under long-continued processes of transmission, may easily become permanent, although the natural tendency is fortunately towards extinction in such cases. Certain kinds of constitution, by long usage, become adapted to certain forms of environment, and climatic conditions, and in the fierce struggle for existence which humanity constantly presents, t3rpes of stren^h, rather than beauty, are most likely to prevail. Indeed the latter, being closely allied to effeminacy, when it develops in man, having no sexual quality to sustain or perpetuate it, must yield inevitably to the processes of selection everywhere operative.

Gcoffroy has very interestingly pointed out' that Dwarfs and Giants persons who deviate markedly from a common stand- ard of stature, either dwarfs or giants, are as a rule abnormal in other respects, also; being usually deficient both in intelligence and the power of reproduction. It is a matter of every-day observation that enormously large men have usually small or no families; as is the case also with unusually large women; while the greatest fecundity seems to prevail among those of mediiun size. It has also been remarked* that men of great size are not possessed of strength in proportion, and that the greatest proportional degree of muscular power is usually found among

^ Godron, loc. cU., n, 310. ' Westennarck, loe. cU., p. 2e&

' "A Tieatim on Man/' p. 50. < hoc, eU., i, 158, e< m?.

^ Lawrence, loe. cit., p. 400.

So Human Sexuality

dwarfs. The conditiona of life in civilised ocHnmunitieB may perpetuate and guard, for some time, these abnormal characteriatics; but a little reflection will convince us that they would soon perish, where fidelity to a common type prevailB, and the principle of selection is enhanced by the savage struggle for existence.

It is interesting to note the theories of writers as

Influence of to the effect produced on various races by the process

Climate on Han of acclimatization. It has been asserted that the

curly hair of the European reverts to the length and straightness of the original Indian type, among his American descendants; and while Englishmen are all fairly corpulent at home, and while there is a tendency for them to grow fat at the Cape,^ in the United States and Canada, as well as Australia, they are apt to become lean, and taller, as if steatopygy, or fatness of the buttocks, were a peculiarly British institution. It would be interesting, were the inquiry cognate, to trace the cotmection between these anthropomorphic changes, due to climatic and environmental causes, and the apparent inability of Europeans to found colonies in the tropics: the more so as we have only recently undertaken such an experi- ment ourselves; but those who desire to pursue such investigations further may do so in the works of Spencer, Darwin and Wallace.'

It may be pertinent to remark, however, that as, in the opinion of most British medical officers, an English regiment of a thousand men would completely die out, from disease and other casualties, in a period of thirteen years; and, as Springer has stated that a regiment of eight hundred men loses, within ten years, more than seven hundred, our prospective cost in men and money, from holding and colonizing the Philippines, is likely to prove not only great, but a repetition of every experience of the past in the same line. Of a third generation of Europeans in India, says Colonel Hadden, children only are met with, and they commonly die before the age of puberty ; and Mr. Squier makes the equally startling statement that the pure whites of Central America are "not only relativdy, but abscluUly^ decreaong in numbers; whilst the pure Indians are rapidly increasing, and the T<ftdmoB more and more approximating the aboriginal type. '

The negroes of the United States have undergone a residence change which has left them at least two shades lighter in complexion than the primitive African; and Rohlfs records the case of an African boy who, after a residence with him in Germany of two years, was changed from a

1 Westermarck, he. cii., p. 268.

' See also OD thia subject an able Pap« bf Dr. Felkin« m the SdMmgk MMoai Jmmwd, m-n, 262« 

• Loe. cO., p. 56, quoted by Weatermaiek, loe. di., p. 200

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 8i

deep black to a light brown.^ In the "Philosophical Transactions there 18 even a record of a negro who "became as white as a European;" but this, I am inclined to think, was probably a case of congenital or acquired leuooderma, which, by reason of its lesser frequency in Germany than in this country and the tropics, was less understood. All things considered, we may take it for granted that racial characteristics are very closely con- nected, in some way, with conditions and environments. Intermixture of blood has caused great confusions among racial types, which require the slow growth of years, sometimes, to eradicate; but the tendency among all races, notwithstanding the ingenious arguments and theories of the evolu- tionists, is to revert to, and not deviate from, the parent type. Thus the statement of Reclus, as quoted by Quatrefages,' that " within a given time, whatever their origin, all the descendants of whites, or of negroes, who have emigrated to America, will become redskins, though extravagant, yet recognizes the great primitive principle I have noted, and is not devoid of a certain degree of support in the anthropomorphic changes at present undoubtedly going on among our people.

Many thinkers deny in toto the agency of external Inflttence of influences in creating racial differences; and Professor Heredity and Weismann is of the opinion that " acquired char- Environment on acters are not transmitted from parent to offspring." ' Han If the latter be true, and it is well borne out by

observed facts, the evolution of the organic world becomes at once tmintelligable, impossible, so far as it relates to man, and the most widely accepted doctrine of the present day, the law of evolution, becomes practically a dead letter. It is well known that bent and deformed limbs are not perpetuated in the offspring; the Chinese girl does not inherit the small feet of her mother; the man with skin browned by long residence in the tropics begets a child perfectly white, and of the immemorial mutili^ tions practised upon the body for generations, by savage tribes, not a hint is transmitted to the offspring. So, psychologically, the children of musicians, of poets, of painters, do not inherit their parent's talent nor genius; and facts even go to prove that children of civilized parents, permitted to grow up in a wild or isolated condition, lose even the language of their race and adopt the sign language of nature.' These facts certainly go to prove that differences of race are not the direct result of adaptation; and lead us to assume that no heredity of acquired character, if there be such, in the face of the facts stated, and the quite respectable authorities quoted, can explain the diversity of human races. The children of negroes are black, wherever

» Loe. eit., ra, 266. > loc cU., p. 266.

> WeiBmAim, toe cU., p. 81. ' Rauber, "Homo s^neoi/' etc., pp. 6^72.

6

82 Human Sexuality

bom; the ohildien of Caucasians iMUf wherever bom; and the color of each we can only assume to be the correlative, or result, of certain phymo- Ipgical processes, long continued, which, in the country of a man's nativity, were exercised rather with a view to his continued physical existence than the development of racial characteristics.

This is shown by the fact that the native-bom child survives, while the foreign-bom child perishes; even though the parents of the latter have undeigone those functional modifications which necessarily followed their ehange of abode. I dwell thus at length upon this question of race dif- ferences, not with the hope of adding anything new to the great fund of information so patiently gathered by other, and abler, students of anthro- pdogy, but because the fullest development of racial characters is necessary to the production of perfect health; and perfect health lies at the veiy bottom of that outward physical beauty which is the strongest incentive to sexual selection.

Thus have I narrowed the theme down once more to the field of original

discussion, and in following the thread of reasoning What is Beauty? by which I hope to trace the origin and developmrat

of that innate instinct which teaches man to prefer beauty to ugliness, in the selection of his mate, I do so with a perfect knowl- edge that I am contravening one of Mr. Darwin's most skillfully framed laws of human descent.

The men of each race," says tliat incomparable anthropologist,^ *' prefer what they are accustomed to; they cannot endure any great change; but they like variety, and admire each characteristic carried to a moderate extreme As the great anatomist, Bichat, long ago said, if every- one were cast in the same mould there would be no such thing as beauty. If all our women were to become beautiful as the Venus de Medici, we should for a time be chaimed; but we should soon wish for a variety, and as soon as we had obtained variety, we should wish to see certain characten a little exaggerated beyond the then existing standard."

In the foregoing statement, it ¥nll be observed, there is a definition of the ample law of desire, but without the slightest attempt to explain that darire, or the processes by which it is to be satisfied. So in the fashion of our dress/' says Westermarck,' following the Darwinian idea, only to reject it aft the end, "we see the same principle and the same desire to cany eveiy point to the extreme. Man prefera, to a certain extent, what he is aceus- tomedtosee. Thus the Maoris, who are in the habit of dyeing their lips blue, f9««^AP it a Fq[>roaeh to a woman to have red lips;" and we ourselves dia- Bke/ofi the whole, any great deviation from the leading faduoDs, although

• 2iM.ed.|ii,884,dMf. * I00. 0ft.» p. S74.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 83

man always seeks some variety. Now in one way, now in another, he changes his dress in order to attract attention, or to Charm.

The fashions of savages are certainly more prominent than ours; but the extreme diversity of ornaments with which many uncivilized peoples bedeck themselves, shows their emulation to make themselves attractive by means of new enticements.^ But it would be ridiculous to associate the race's ideal of beauty with such capriciousness of taste, as Westermarck very sensibly intimates. The point in which Mr. Darwin's argument courts objection is his claim that racial differences are due to different standards of beauty, whereas it appears to me far more probable that dif- ferent standards of beauty are due to racial differences. The point, how- ever, is a minor one, and only distantly connects itself with the question under discussion.

Sexual selection has undoubtedly exercised somb influence upon the

physical aspect of mankind; but, since personal

How Influenced deformities are far rarer, by general assent, among

by Civilization savage peoples than civilized,^ it will have to be

admitted that other influences must have been opera- tive, more directly traceable to civilization itself. Deformities are far less likely to survive among races where hardship and endurance are the supreme test of life,' than imder the protecting s^is of civilized law and the himiani- tarianism of religion; and less likely to perpetuate their kind in the face of an aversion, far stronger in the former than the latter, where questions of convenience and expediency are apt to intrude.

In concluding this subject, it is hard to see how such slight deviations from the original human type, which characterized, as Mr. Darwin asserts, the several tribes into which mankind was originally divided, could, even in the long process of time, develop such a striking difference as we find, for instance, between the color of a European skin and that of an African; and all the greater reluctance should the eminent naturalist have felt in making such an avowal in that none could be more fully conversant than himself with the fact that the larger apes have identically the same color of skin as the human races, living in the same country.

We come now to consider the question of love as Love it relates to sexual choice; for although the latter

has been shown to be largely influenced by beauty, it has been equally shown that beauty is almost wholly a question of taste and custom ; while love, both sexual ajid of kindred, is common to the whole

> Mandea, he. eit.^ p. 206.

< Humboldt, he. eit., i, 152; Waits, "Introduction/' etc., p. 113; Brough Smyth, he. cU., 1, 80. ' Lawrence, he. eU„ p. 422, eieeq.

84 Human Sexuality

race of man. While it cannot be denied that beauty of face more frequently excites love than any other personal characteristic, yet it is equally un- deniable that a vast number of marriages occiur where it is no( a dominating factor; the highest type of happiness, probably, more frequently arising from those unions entered into on purely moral or affinitative grounds. Of course the idea of beauty is not wholly excluded by the fact that physical beauty is wanting. There may be a moral, or psychological beauty, per- ceivable only to the eye which forms it, perhaps; but, notwithstanding the exceptions, those unions are most apt to be permanent and happy in which physical beauty combines with high moral worth. Perfect sexual love can only result from a perfect union; namely, physical and peychdogical fitness; and to secure this, reason and judgment must be summoned to the aid of the sexual sense. True love, unlike Jonah's gourd, does not spring up in a night. It is the growth of years, like everything else that is valuable and permanent. Its seed being an original perfect sexual adaptability, it is nourished and fructified by harmony of disposition, sympathy, companion- ship, mutual forbearance, unity of sentiment, and willing discharge of duty; growing stronger, purer, holier and more beautiful, through the days, months and years of the earthly pilgrimage; imtil, pruned of its dead leaves of selfishness, and watered by the tears of common joys and afficti(Hi8| it blossoms out at last into that great overshadowing tree of divine love d which it is a part.

No matter what its immediate precipitating cause, if conjugal con- geniality lie at the bottom of a marriage, it is bound Conditions of a to turn out all right; and no matter under what Happy Marriage roseate auspices of romanticism, and so-called love-

at-first-sight, it may be entered into, if this con- geniality be wanting, it is bound to turn out all wrong. It is so easy for a young lady to imagine herself in love, when she only dreads becoming an " old maid; to confuse love of the man with love of men, or of money, or home, or social position; and so hard to dissociate it from selfishness and adventitious circumstances, or to recognize even the existence, as a reality, of that pure, holy and disinterested love which comes only of a perfect union both of soul and body.

And on the other hand — indeed far oftener — a man feels and believes

himself in love every time he experiences the craving

Love in Most Cases of his sexual instinct, without the remotest realization

Simply Sexual of the deeper and holier meaning of the word; and

Desire not unfrequently marries in such a mesmeric trance,

only to be awakened, most disagreeably, by the voice of the judge, perhaps, assessing the amount of alimony.

Sexual Selection or the Law of Choice 85

How common it is for women, when they hear of some unfortunate case of seduction, to cry — " poor soul, she couldn't help it I She loved him sol If I could speak directly to the ladies I should tell them there is no love in such cases. It is a mock article, mesmerism, hypnotism if you like, and if it satisfy your consciences to give it such euphemistic names; but, my candid opinion is, it is nothing but a very natural sexual desire which has simply failed in its purpose to escape detection.

80 when a moping, haggard wretch throws himself into the river, because Maiy Jane has refused him, and when Mary Jane herself loses her appetite, begins to indite love ditties, and pines away in seclusion, be asstlred it is not true love. True love doesn't do such things. They are done only by the morbid, neurotic, diseased temperament, the unconscious victim of sexual hyi)eiesthesia, who mistakes his own infinnities for an emotion he is probably quite incapable of ever feeling or conceiving; and who proves his ignorance of the true concept of love by inflicting pain upon himself, rather than pleasure upon the object of his passion.

But, to analyze the question more closely, the stimulating impressions produced upon us by health, youth, beauty, symmetry of form, ornamen- tation, or other species of attraction, are all elements of sexual feeling. The repugnance which every man feels for sexual intercourse with a woman of another race, possessed naturally of a different standard of physical beauty, and, possibly, a different degree of desire, as well as his instinctive horror of incest, or of intercourse with animals, belongs to the same class of sexual phenomena. Around this passion, as a fundamental element, are grouped such a host of subjective feelings as would fill a whole volume in their analysis; but it is only to the most promment of these that I shall ask the i^eader's attention for the present.

The love of the savage, although differing greatly from that of a civilized

man, is nevertheless made up laigely of the same Love of Savages ingredients. Thus, although in the latter conjugal

affection reaches a much higher degree of develop- ment, it is by no means absent in the former. Even among the wretched Bushmen of South Africa, possibly the lowest type of human beings, there is love in all their marriages;^ and among the races of the Upper Congo there is a certam kind of poetry, a chivalry, observ- able in their courtship and marriage, little to be looked for among such a race.' The same touch of chivalrous sentiment is seen in the sexual relationship of the Tauar^s;' and Dr. Schweinfurth asserts that even the man-eating Niam-Niam display an affection for their wives "which

' Ghi4)man toe eU., x, 258. ' Johnson, "The River Congo/' p. 423.

• CbAvanne, foe. cd., ik 206-

86 Human Sexuality

ifl unparalleled among other natives of an equally low grade. The Eaqui- mos are frequently seen" riibbing their noses together — their favorite mark of affection;" ^ and the Tacullies, as Harmon informs us, are both fond of and kind to their wives.' Catlin goes so far as to say that the North American Indians are not "in the least behind us in conjugal affection/" Mantegazza discovered it among the South American tribes;' the Fuegians are reported to show a great deal of affection for their wives, and indeed, as Wester- marck intimates,' it seems difficult if not impossible to find any portion of the human race, however rude, where conjugal affection is entirely wanting.*

Although far less intense among savages than its sexual analogue, paren- tal love, being in one sense less vital to the existence of the species, seems, nevertheless, to be fully as primitive as the former; and, equally as in the animal kingdom, lies at the bottom of that instinct which prompts the male to watch over and defend the female during her period of pregnancy. Only in man, to his shame be it said, is this law sometimes dineganied; but on the other hand only in man is conjugal love found in its greatest perfection, deepened and broadened by the love of offspring and the refinements of reason.

Marriages frequently occur both in civilized and savage life, in which

love, or even a pretence of it, has no part. Wives

Karriage Witiboat are purchased, captured, stolen or traded for, with

Love as sure a foundation, very often, for subsequent

happiness as when obtained in the more natural and legitimate way. The Sabine maidens made faithful and loving wives for their Roman captives, as Mr. Rollin informs us;^ and the experiences of modem society, as well as the facts previously quoted, go far to prove the assertion of the Eskimo to Mr. Hall, that love, if it come at all, comes after marriage.'"

Among the Australians, according to Mr. Smyth, the bride is not hon(»ed with the tenderest kind of a wooing. She is simply seized, and dragged from her home. If she resist, a spear is thrust throu^ her foot or leg; but, notwithstanding the harshness of the courtship, there seem to be few cases in which the husband's subsequent devotion, fidelity and kindly affection, do not in the end evoke kindred sentiments in the wife.*

Sexual love has been greatly refined and spiritualized by the growing altruism of society, and the indKuence of religion. In China it was con- sidered "good form" for a man to beat his wife; and if he spared her a

^ Nansen, 2oe. ea., n, 325. > Loe. eU., p. 292. • Loe. eU., i, 121.

• "Rio de U Plata." p. 456. • Loe. eU., p. 860

• See abo Weddel, he. eU., p. 156. ' Loe. cd.. i, 39. H oeq.

• Hall, loe. eit., p. 568. • Smyth, too. cU., i, 24.

Sexual Sdection or the Law of Choice 87

litttei it was less from sympathy than to save the pnoe of another. In Hindu families, Mr. Dubois says, "sincere mutual friendship is rarely to be met with."^ The average Hindu has no higher conception of a wife than that of a slave, to wait-upon him, afford him sexual pleasure and bear him children; and that love of which the Persian poets, Hafiz and Hidausi, wrote so glowingly, had, as Polak observes, either a symbolic or a very profane meaning;"' for the life of the Persian woman, of any class, was not a pleasant one.

That feeling of unity which makes husband and Conjiig^ Unity wife true and inseparable, for better or worse, can only

property develop in a society where moral principle is strongs than sexual passion, and where selfishness gives way to dis- interested sentiment. In the ancient civilizations of the East, even yet, there is almost a complete absence of that tenderness and consideration for the sex which constitute the chief charm of modem society, and it is only when affection becomes more prominent than mere sexual desire, in the matter of matrimony, that the morals of a people become purer and the marriage contract more sacred.

Affection is always strengthened by sympathy, as Sympathy an sjrmpathy is strengtiiened by affection. Community Element of Love of interests, sentiments, tastes, culture, age, is essen- tial to permanency of love and perfect happiness in the married state.' Love is sometimes excited by contrasts, but only within oertfun limits.^ The contrast must be in minor points of character, and never so strong as to wholly exclude sympathy. Great differences of age are, on purely physical grounds, almost universally fatal to both sym- pathy and sexual fitness. While many, apparently, happy marriages occur between the old and young, it will be f oimd on close investigation that such hapiuness, if it really exist, is founded on some factitious chann of manner, temperament, politeness, or culture of mind, rather than on those natural beauties of form which originally prompted the sexual union. Therefore men of judgment, who marry comparatively late in life, always guard against too great a disparity of age, there being such an inviolable law of sunilarity between the objects, interests, pleasures, antipathies and sexual feelings of youth, as to almost certainly Insure those punishments of its violation with which the society of today is only too sadly familiar.

> Quoted by Westeimarck, loe. cii., p. 361. * hoc, eU., i, 206.

• Biyn, ibe. e^, p. 1 17. ^ WeBtermarok, Joe. dL^ p. 963.

CHAPTER THREE

BETROTHAL, MARRIAGE, DIVORCE

THE betrothal of children, either for purposes of political expedi- ency, strengthening the ties of clanship, or enlargement of ter- ritory, which history shows us to be, and to have been, one of the commonest practices of present civilization as of former savagery, must not be accepted as setting aside every instinct of sexual adaptability and individual choice in marriages of the human race. As liberty of selec- tion has been already shown to be a fundamental law among the lower animals, it cannot be supposed that even the dictates of expediency, and the exigencies of refined l^e, should wholly abrogate it among men. Hence

we find, as Mr. Schoolcraft remarks of the North Infant Betrothal American Indians, that amongst almost all savage

races " marriages are brought about sometimes with, and sometimes against, the wishes of the graver and more prudent rela- tives of the parties.^ Instances are cited by Heckewelder and others' of Indians who have committed suicide through failure to secure the wives of their choice; and among the Kaniagmuts, Thlinkets and Nutkas, the suitor has usually to consult the wishes of the young lady." We aie told that among the Pueblos no girl is forced to marry against her will, how- ever eligible her parents may consider the match;"' and in Terra del Fu^o the eagerness with which the young girl seeks.for a husband is only equalled by her uniform success in getting the one she wants. The modem civilized custom of the girl running away from the man she dislikes, to take up with the one she likes, an inalienable sexual right, caU it elopement or what you will, has a perfect parallel among the Dacotah tribe, as we are told, where many matches are made by elopement, much to the chagrin of the parents/

But the reverse is also the case in many savage countries. In Australia, ffzlB are contracted for in infancy; as also in New Guinea, New Zealand,

1 Loc eit., p. 72. > Vid. Westermarck, loe. cU., p. 216.

• Baocrof t, toe dL, V. i, p. 649, ncU. < Schoolonit, loe. eit., V. m, p. 288.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 89

Tahiti, China and the Philippines. In the last mentioned place, the farming out of young girls as temporary wives, or queridaSf by the father, or in some cases the padres of the church, was a very agreeable industry to the young American officers during our first occupation of the islands; and was only brought to a sudden halt by stringent orders from the War Department, in 1902. The usual terms were, five dollars down, paid to the legal guardian of the girl, and a weekly rental of fifty cents, with board and lodging, of which the fair mairimonia was herself the recipient.

In British India the same custom not only existed, but among the natives themselves fully one-third of the married women of all classes were contracted for, or married in infancy. The Kurnai girl of Australia had a decided freedom of choice; and should her parents refuse their consent, she ran away with her lover. Sometimes, on her return, she would be forced into the same objectionable union, when another elopement took place, three such elopements usually being sufficient to overcome the parental objection; but if not, all she had to do was to get the lover to impregnate her, which effectually ended the opposition.^

The Australian races were quite liberal to women in the matter of choos- ing husbands, as were also those of New Zealand. The Maoris have a proverb, as the fish selects the hook which pleases it, so woman chooses one husband out of many;^ and in Tonga, fully two-thirds of the girls marry with their own consent. The method of choosing a husband among the ladies of Arorse was amusing. The girl sat in the lower room of the house, and her admirers, perhaps fifteen or twenty, assembling in the apartment immediately above, each one let down through the chinks of the floor a long strip of cocoanut fibre. She pulled upon one, asking whose it was; and if the voice was not that of her favorite, she went on from one to another till she found the right party.'

In Simiatra, if a young fellow ran away with a virgin, which, considering the scarcity of real virgins there he was eminently justified in doing, the father had the power to take her away from him, on his return to parental jurisdiction, unless he paid over the stipulated price; while among the women of the Chittagong Hill-tribe, in India, according to Lewin, the privi- lege of selecting their husbands ** is to the full as free as that enjoyed by our own English maidens."

In China, Japan and Korea, the law of mutual choice largely prevails; and in Africa most of the tribal women may select their suitors at will. The Madi girls, as is stated by Dr. Thomas H. Parke,^ have great liberty in choosing companions to their liking; and among the Kaffirs,

I Matliew, he. eU., xxm, 407. * Taylor, loc. cU., p. 299

3 Vid. TvoDM, "Samoa," p. 296. * Loc. eit.

90 Hiunan Sexuality

Mr. Leslie remarks, it is a great mifltAke to suppose that a girl is sold by her father, as he would sell a cow.^

Among the Cathffii the girls choose their husbands,

Liberty of Choice and the young men their wives; and Herodotus states

General in that a similar rule prevailed among the Lydian

Primitive Times people. Notwithstanding the arbitrary power which

the Hebrew law gave the parent over the person of the child, there was yet, as we learn from the Scriptures, considerable liberty of choice accorded the girl in selecting a husband; and in view of the cases quoted, which might be multiplied at will, it seems impossible to coincide in the view of Letoumeau that, during a very long period, woman was married without her wishes being at all consulted." '

Indeed it appears difficult, considering our present system of social caste, and the various restrictions with which parental ambition has hampered marriage, to avoid the conclusion that, imder primitive customs, woman enjoyed possibly a greater degree of personal liberty than she does today.

There is little reason to doubt that the earliest con- First Concept of ception of woman's use in the world was identified Woman's Use with the idea of man's sexual gratification. The

social pleasure she is capable of imparting, through her graces of mind, and noble qualities of soul, did not weigh with the savage.

He took her simply and solely as the ministress of his lust, and when she bore him a daughter, on the principle that women eat but do not hunt," just as soon as the daughter reached a marriageable age she was disposed of to the most desirable applicant. But notwithstanding that bridoHBtealing and rapes were quite the rule among most of the savage races, a careful investigation of the subject will convince us that many, if not most, of these apparent outrages were perpetrated with the con- nivance and consent of the young lady herself; so that the majority of such cases come more property under the head of elopements than bride- stealing."'

The boy, as well as the girl, could of course be bartered away, sold or even killed, if the father thought proper; but while the boy attained freedom from parental control at maturity, the girl always remained more or less amenable to it, so that marriage to her became rather a change of owners than one of social or domestic status. Nor, even in cases of enforced con- tract, were the conditions greatly different from our own. The num who had been induced to marry a wife he did not like, simply divorced her,

« 

> Loe. cU., p. IW. • " SocioloQr, p. 878.

' Westemiarok, loe. ciC, p. 228.

f

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 91

choofiing another more to his taste; and this law, although stubbornly XQsisted by the pairia potestas of the Roman and Aryan races, and the monogamous tendency and divorce restrictions of Christianity, was, never- thelesB, too closely in accord with natural instincts to be ever wholly abro- gated.

Primitively, the father's power over the child rested almost entirely

in his superior strength. Later, it was enforced

Power of Father by religious precept; and in modem days it derives

Over Child a fresh access of authority from the customs and

traditions of civilized society. The Chinese, among whom veneration for the parent is an important element of their religion, have a maxim that, " as the Emperor should have a parent's love for his people, so a father should have a sovereign's power over his family;" ^ and, among both them and the Japanese, this principle is so faithfully inculcated as to induce the greatest respect for age, and I have seen in Japan, with intense pleasure, a whole company of young men and women rise spontane- ously to their feet at the entrance of an aged person into the room where they were assembled. Indeed, among the latter people, the father enjoys the same rights as the old Roman paterfamilias; and in such high regard is filial piety held that not even marriage weakens the hold of the child upon the parent.

It is astounding to what lengths filial obedience is sometimes carried. A Japanese maiden, pure as the very purest Christian virgin, will, at the command of her father, enter a brothel tomorrow, and prostitute herself for life." ' It seems hard for us to associate purity with such obedience; but when we consider that ancestor-worship, which is a large part of their religion, is built on this very element of parental regard and veneration, we can better understand such a species of self-abnegation.

Among the ancient Arabs, Persians and Hebrews,

Parental Power the parent's will was supreme. According to the law

Among the Jews of Jahveism, a father was permitted to sell his child

and Egjrptians to relieve his personal necessities, or to offer it to his

creditor in pledge for a debt.' Death was the penalty for striking, or even cursing a parent; although the penalty must be inflicted, not by the parent himself, but by the communal court of the elders.^ A Hebrew father not only selected a husband for his daughter but wives for his sons;* and in the precepts of Ptah-Hotep, which dispute with the Book of Job the claim of being the oldest book in the world, and which was the

• H. Spencer, " Prin. of Sociology," i, 739. * Westermarek, loe. eit.. p. 227.

' £wald-8oUy, loe. cU., p. 100. * Deuteronomy laa, 18, 0t Mg.

• GeneBifl xnv, 3, 4, 5.

J

ga Human Sexuality

household law among the Egyptians, we read that the son who accepts the word of his father will attain old age on that account." ^

The ancient Roman claimed, and was awaided by

Among Greeks and law, the jus wJUb nedaque over his children. He

Romans could imprison, sell, destroy or otherwise dispose of

them, under an explicit law of the Twelve Tables (Duodecem Tabtdarum Fragmenia); and from Plutarch we learn that "Brutus condemned his sons to death, without judicial forms, not as consul, but as a father. ' The consent of the paterfamiliaa was always a condition of marriage; and children could not contract a l^al union if this were withheld.* Filial subjection of the son to the father also existed among the primitive Greeks, but, as Westermarck points out, "disappeared at an early period in Athens, and somewhat later at Sparta."

The relations of Ulysses and Laertes, in the Odyssey, is quoted to show that at least in the decrepitude of age a father might be deposed from the headship of a clan, or family. At Athens, a son was held within the father's power until his twenty-first year; while women remained in a condition of nonage throughout life. A woman's power over property passed to her husband at marriage; and as a rule she was given in marriage by the parent without being consulted, and frequently to a man she did not even know.^

Among the early Teutons, while the father poe-

Among Teutons sessed the power of selling his children, an adult son

and Russians could, if he wished, put an infirm parent to death;

and Pardessus tells us that, among the Franks, no such pairia potestas existed as among the Romans.* In choosing a wife, however, the young man had to take council of his kin, who usually passed on the eligibility of the lady, and determined the nature and value of the bridal gifts, women always being r^arded as helpless and dependent.

In Russia, the word father (Batushka) is applied indiscriminately to the head of the family; to the starosta, the governor of a province, the em- peror, and to God; showing the measure of respect and reverence in which the title is held.* The same rule holds among all the Slavonic races; the South Slavonian youth, according to Dr. Krauss,^ not being permitted to make a proposal of marriage to a girl without tha will and consent of his parents; the daughter, of course, enjoying still less individual freedom.

• "The Preoepta of Ptah-Hotep," xui, 39.

' Quoted by Westermarck, loc. eil., p. 229. The daughter or sister, however, could not be sold, among the early Greeks, unless she were found to be a wanton. ' Justinian, "Institutiones," I, title x. Also Mackensie, toe. eii», p. 104. « Becker, toe. eU., n, 446. • Loe. eii., p. 446.

• Hazthauaen, loe. eU., n, 229. ' Loe. ed., pp. 318, 314, H seg.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 93

The law of Idam considerably limited the almost arbitrary power which

early Asiatic and Hebrew custom accorded the parent

Compulsory over the lives and conduct of his children, the Moham-

Marriage of medan son being competent to marry on the com-

Children pletion of his fifteenth year, with or without his

father's consent ; and the Hanafis and Shiahs bestowed the same privilege upon their daughters, although in other schools of Mo- hammedan hermeneutics the woman was only freed from parental control at marriage.^

During the republic of Greece, and in Rome, imder a more enlightened

and benign social jurisprudence, the parental power

Iti Greece and was more restricted than during the Homeric epoch,

Rome when the father was all, the child nothing. Diocletian

and Maximilian revoked the right of selling freebom children as slaves; and the father's previous power of dictating marriage for his sons "declined into a conditional veto."' The daughter, also, was ac- corded a given degree of freedom in the selection of a husband ; and the right of protesting, even refusing, if her father wished to bestow her in marriage upon a man of disreputable character.' The influence of Christianity wfus^ veiy plainly felt in Roman and Greek domiciliary legislation; and, spread- ing to provinces of the former empire, we find Clothaire I by a royal edict, in A. D. 660, prohibiting the compulsion of women to marry against their will.

Paternal authority, while declining in some In Feudal and coimtries less rapidly than in others, has nevertheless Present Times declined in all, being today practically an ignored

quantity in regulating marriage in most civilised communities. But above the power even of the feudal barons, the authority of the parent was supreme; and however exalted in rank, no son ever dared to question it.

Even in France, at the present day, the parent exercises considerable power over fhe conduct of the child. Neither son nor daughter can quit the paternal residence before coming of age, without pennission, except, in the case of the former, for enrolment in the army ; * and the right of correction during marriage still rests with the father. A son imder twenty-five, and a daughter under twenty-one, cannot contract marriage without the parent's consent; and, even beyond those ages, both are still bound to ask permission by formal notification" — somnations respedueuaes; although this, if the

1 Amur All, loc. eii., p. 180-^.

' Westermarck, loe. eit., p. 236; Maine, loc. cii,, p. 138.

' RoBsbaoh, loc, eU,, p. 396, H 9eq,

« Ouiiot, "Bki. of GivflisatioD," n, 464, tt m?.

94 Human Sexuality

couple be detenninedy is a mere formality, and seldom permitted to interfere serioiiflly with ultimate results. Practically the same conditions exist in England, where, apart from the law of primogeniture, traditionary custom and the etiquette of high society, constitute barriers and restrictions, almost as strong as law itself, to regulate matrimony among the aristocracy.^

Whether it began in the garden of Eden, as we are Origin of Marriage told in Scripture, or as an institution devised by

kings and rulers at a remote period of antiquity for sociological or political purposes, is a matter with which we are not at present concerned; but a few theories respecting the origin of marriage may not be uninteresting. An early Sanscrit poem says that formerly women roved about at their pleasure," independently of any restraint, and if they went astray they were guilty of no offence.' The Emperor, Fou-hi, of China, is said to have first abolished prixniscuous intercourse among his people; the ancient Egyptians make a similar claim as to Menes, their pharaoh;' and the Greeks trace the institution of marriage back to Cecrops, the founder of At^ens.^ The legends of Lapland sing of Njawis and Attjis, who first instituted marriage, binding the wife by a most sacred oath;* Brehm speaks delightfully and entertainingly of the marriage of monkeys and other animals,* and Mr. Powers and Mr. Schoolcraft have traced the in- stitution among the American Indians to a very early source.' Rowney has done the same as to the tribes of India,' and Guizot,* Lubbock,^* Moore," and Westermarck," have given us data sufficient to guide us to a fairly complete knowledge of both its beginnings and purposes; and to the conclusion that, however it may have been modified by the habits and needs of different races, the interests of the child, health, home and the peopling of the clan, lay at its foundation in primitive times.

Indeed, non-support of wife and children seems to

Parental Support be a sin of civilization rather than of savagery. The

of Children principle of both having a wife and providing for her

wants appears to have been one of the very earliest among all peoples. With the Iroquois Indians, it was the bounden duty of the husband to make the mat, repair the wigwam, or build a new one, and provide for the hunger of his family. The product of his first year's hunting,

^ Kent, loc, cU.t Lect. xxvi. * Muir, loe, cU,, n, 827.

'Qoguet, loe. eU., m, 311-313.

^Ibii. Also, Pauaanias, 1, 5; Strabo, ix; Herodotua, viii, 4.

' DQben, loe. eU., p. 330. * "Thierleben," ix, 16.

V "Tribes of California; " Schoolcraft, "Tribes of the United States."

> "WUd Tribes of India." • "Hist, of Givilisation."

<• "Origin of CSvifisation." " "Maniage Ciutoms, Modes of Oourtihip/' ete.

"BMoty of Human Marriafs."

. Betrotbal, Maxi:iagei Divorce 95

aod trapping, belonged of right to the wife; and afterwards he divided it equally with her, whether she remained in the village or accompanied him to the chase.'

If this weie a book that ladies could reach, how they would enjoy that I Just think! The entire first year's earnings of their husbands would belong to them — that is, if they were squaws and their husbands Iroquois bucks I

Among the Fu^gians, according to Admiral Fitzroy, as soon as a youth is able to maintain a wife by his exertions, fishing or bird-catching, he obtains the consent of her relatives, but not before; ' and among the utterly rude Botocudos, wheie it is a rule to marry the girl in infancy, almost, she remain- ing in her father's house until old enough for the seioial embrace, the young husband is nevertheless compelled to support his wife, though living apart from her.' Here, also, the white lord of creation may find a lesson.

So inviolable is the rule of parental protection among savage races, that in the Encounter-Bay tribe, as recorded by Meyer, if the father die before the child is bom, the latter is at once put to deaih by the mother, there being no longer any one to provide for it.^

Among the cannibals of New Britain, it is the business of the chiefs to see that the families of the warriors are properly maintained;' and in the Tonga Islands, a married woman is one who cohabits with a man, and lives under his roof and protection.* In Samoa, whatever sexual intercourse may be between a man and woman, she does not become his wife until he takes her to his house, and assumes guardianship over her;' and among the Maoris, Johnston says, the mission of woman was to increase and multiply, and that of man to provide for and defend.

A somewhat curious custom, remarks Rev. Mr.

Curious African Macdonald, among certain African tribes is for the

Custom father to fast after the birth of a child, in order to

show that he recognizes that he, as well as the mother, should take some interest in the young stranger.' These incidents and customs are cited to show that the husband's growing disregard for these duties, keeping pace with civilization, and the religious refinement of society, is the more remarkable that the instinct of the father to protect his wife and young is one of the most primitive of our being, and shared equally by both men and animals.

A Burmese woman can demand a divorce if her husband is not able, or

• Heriot, loe. eii., p. 338. * Loe. eil., n, 182.

' TMhudi, loe. eU., n, 283. * Loe. eU., p. 186.

• AofM, loe. eU., p. 373. ' Martin, loe. eU., Vol. n, p. 197.

^WMuud,loe.cU.,p.l^ • Msodonald, 2oe. eft., X, li.

96 Human Sexuality

refuse; to support her properly;^ and among the Mohanunedans themiun- tenance of the progeny is so completely the father's duty that the mother is even entitled to claim wages for nursing her own children. The Alaska Indians believe that a youth who marries before he has killed a deer will have no children;' and those of Pennsylvania considered it a shame for a boy to think of marrying before he had scalped an enemy, or given some other proof of his manhood.* The Karamanians, also, according to Strabo, were only considered marriageable when they had killed an enemy; and the Galla warrior dared not dream of taking a wife until he could return to camp with an enemy's genital organs dangling from his waist-belt; but whether this act was born of the savage instinct to exploit his own personal prov/esSy or as a tacit regard to the suggestions of matrimony, the cele- brated traveller fails to inform us.^

The statements made, and authorities quoted, — for the latter of which I am indebted, chiefly, to Westermarck^s admirable "History of Human Marriage," — while establishing clearly the wife's dependence on her hus- band, as an important phase of sex-life as it stands related to society, brings us naturally to the consideration of marriage itself, as a primal insti- tution of both the social and religious life, although on such a vast subject my review must necessarily be a very brief one. But there siuely never v/as a period in human history at which such a discussion could be more appropriately entered upon than the present, when the prevailing laxity of our marriage laws seems to be sapping the very foundations of that sacred institution, and the equally obvious and growing distaste, on the part of women, themselves, for the cares and duties of maternity, appears equally to threaten not only the stability and perpetuity of society and the home, but the very permanence of the State.

Apart from religious precept, the analogies of

Marriage Decreed savage life, the pairing of animals, the preservation

by the State of health, the perpetuation of the race, the prevention

of disease, and the thousand and one evils incident to promiscuity in the sexual relation, all teach the usefulness and necessity of marriage.

The Greeks regarded it, very properly, as not only a matter of private but of public concern. This was especially so in Sparta, where criminal pro- ceedings might be instituted against those who married too late, or not at all. In the laws of Solon, marriage was placed under the rigid inspection of the State; and Plato remarks that every individual "is bound to provide for a continuance of representatives to succeed himself, as ministers of the Divinity."

^ Fytche, loc. eU., 11, 73. * Dall, loc. cU., p. 196.

» BiMhaaan, loe. dt, p. 823. « Livis|rtQM, te. dt» p. 147.

i_

Betrothal, Maxriage, Divorce 97

« 

The Hebrews were, and are now, preeminently a marrying race. They

have a proverb that he who has no wife is no man; " ^ Among Hebrews and the ancient Israelite, as Michaelis remarks,'

would hardly have believed it possible that a period of the world should come when it would be counted sanctity to live un- married. Marriage was looked on as a religious duty. The authorities, according to the Talmud, might compel a man to marry; and he who re- mained single after the age of twenty, was, in old times, regarded as ao- curaed of God almost as much as if he were a murderer.' As I have else- where stated, at the advents of the various false Messiahs, the Jews of Palestine, in reviving their ancient ceremonies, "were not negligent of the laws relating to multiplying and increase, and married children together, of ten years and upwards, without regard to poverty or riches, quality or con- dition; so that the synagogues of the city were one continual scene of wed- ding festivity, and the streets were strewn with bridal garlands of olive blossoms and the sweet-scented Narcissus of Sharon."^

Savages as a rule marry earlier in life than civilized Among Savages races. Among the Cingalese, it is the father's duty

to provide his son with a wife when that son reaches eighteen.' Harmon found' that among the Blackfeet, Crees, Chippewas and other tribes on the eastern side of the Rocky Mountains, celibacy was a rare exception, the girls marrying at from twelve to sixteen years.

In the Philippine Islands, among the Tagals,

Marriage in the Visayans and Pangasinans, marriage among women

Philippines is comparatively late in life, for the following reason,

which I do not think has hitherto been noted, but which my somewhat intimate life amongst these races enables me to verify. The fpmale sexual organs, as well as the pelvic canal, are abnormally small; and up to the age of twenty, not only would parturition be exc^ingly difii- cult, and dangerous, but sexual intercourse itself well nigh impossible. TTith girls of sixteen, there fully developed, I have been compelled, in mak- ing the digital examination, to use my little finger, and that could be intro- duced only with considerable difficulty. It may be remarked, however, that the male genitals among these people are correspondingly small.

Among the Burmese, and Hill Dyaks of Borneo, old maids and old bachelors are alike unknown;' and the Greenlanders frequently marry yean before there is any possibility of the union being productive.^ Among

' Andree, he. cU., p. 140, d$eq. * Loe. cU., i, 471.

> Mayer, loe, cU., p. 286. * Parke, "Under the Cuxae," p. 90.

' Davy, quoted by Westennarck, loe. eit., p. 138. ' Loe. eii., p. 839.

« Fytdie, loe. cU., n, 69. Wallace* Malay Archipelago," i, 141.

7

98

Human Sexuality

the Handans, GalifornianSy and most of the norihweBtem Indian tribes, marriage among girls takes place at twelve to fourteen years and in Central Mexico it is rare for a giri to be unmarried at fifteen.'

' In Brazil, according to the same authority, girls many at from ten to twelve years, and boys almost invariably before eighteen; and in Terra del Fu^o, the young lady begins to cast about for a husband at ten or twelve, rarely passing fourteen without capturing one. In Japan, celibates of either sex are practically unknown; the same rule holding in China.^ In the latter country, were a grown-up son or daughter to die unmarried, the parents would regard it as deplorable; and if a young man be aflBdcted with any incurable disease, he is obliged to marry ai once, lest he dishonor his parents by dying single; and so far is this foolish and pernicious idea carried that not a few instances are recorded where the dead have been married.'

So among the Tartars, the tmfortunate biped who at twenty, or over, remains unmarried, is never called a "man, but a yatow," a name given by the Chinese to young girls who fail to secure husbands; and even Tartar boys are permitted to abuse, domineer over, and order about the poor " yatow *' of middle age, who dares not open his mouth in return.'

The Mohammedan laws enjoined marriage, as a duty, upon both men and women. That polygyny was allowed by the Koran, everyone knows; but few are acquainted with the limitations which governed it. Mohammed did not grant unbounded plurality of wives or concubines,^ as is commonly supposed; but expressly limits (Koran, Chapter iv) the number of either to faiar. But if his means did not enable him to many that number of wives, the Mussulman was permitted, after l^ally marrying one woman, to take up with his female slaves, or those of others, to the number of d^t;' so that, as far as polygyny is concerned, it was a distinction without a ma* terial difference. "Nothing, however, as Niebuhr remarks, "is more sel- dom to be met with in the East than a woman unmarried, after a certain time of life." She will rather marry a poor man, or a man already sufficiently married, than endure the shame of celibacy; a feeling, I am inclined to think, fully shared by neariy all women.

In Egypt and Persia, practically the same rules hold good; while in India, according to the Laws of Manu, " marriage is the twelfth Santhara, and hence a religious duty incumbent on all."' "Until he find a wife a man

^ Nanaen, 2oe. cU,, n, 320. > Bancroft, loe.eU.,i,e32.

• Gray, toe. eiL, i, 216.

V Sale, toe. cU., p. 95.

• WHliams, IL, loe. eU., p. 240.

• Sohoolcraft, Powers, Oatitn.

• Balfour, loe. eU., n, 882.

• Rofli, loo, eiLp p. 313.

• Cdmp. Savaiy, Prideanz, Sale,

Koran, CSiap. nr, p. ee.

Betrothal^ Marriagei Divorce 99

18 only half of a whde/' reads the 9rahmadhanna; and as if to lend sensual support to what might otherwise prove too weak as a mere moral duty, it is taught that women are designed for no other end than to provide pleasure for men.^

The recent suggestion in this country, and in England, to impose a tax

upon bachelorhood, and which was promptly met by Taxing Bachelors one of that cynical fraternity with the remark that

he thought it entirely just, as every man ought to be taxed for his luxwr%e$? recalls the fact that among the Romans, as we learn from Mommsen (i, 62), bachelors really were taxed. But notwithstanding this, and notwithstanding the appeals and denunciations of Cato and other purists of the times, celibacy, against which grave protestations were heard as early as the sixth eentury B. C, gradually increased among all classes, but particularly the patrician.

Nor is the cause far to seek. The Roman patri-

Decline of cian was sexually incompetent from indulgence and

Marriage in Rome overstimulation. He was a supersaturated libertine,

Its Causes in whom even the erotic scenes amid which he lived,

and the luscious wines of Syria and the Grecian Isles, could hardly awaken a sexual impulse. He niunbered as his slavies the toilers, artisans, scholars and warriors of the world. The amber gatherers of the Baltic, the nutmeg growers of Equatorial Africa, the mulberry spinners of China, the tin miners of Cornwall, the black hunters of the Soudan, the steel workers of Spain and Damascus, all carried their daughters, as well as the choicest product of their art and toil, to grace the banquets and festivals which equally slavish poets stood ready to celebrate in song.'

• Dubois, he. eit., p. 90, el teq.

• Roman law always strove to disoourage oelibai^. In the time of Augustus, that

known as the Lex JvXia de mariiandie Ordinibus contaiiied provisions to punish bachelor- hood among the chief aruguments in favor of such laws being — in addition to the prime one of increasing the. population — ^that married persons of both sexes have a greater probabilty of long life than celibates.

' Sine Cerere tt Baceho fngtt VenuB — ^love grows cool without bread and wme — ii an ekgant and truthful saying of the poet. This kind of devil, as I think Ambrose pioui^y remariss, is not cast out except by fasting and prajrer. As himger is the friend of viiginity, so it is the enemy of lasciviousness, but "fulness overthrows chastity and fostereth all manner of provocations." And Vives makes an equally acute obeerva- tion: "A lover that hath lost himself through impotency must be called home, as a traveller, by music, feasting, good wine and, if need be, drunkenness itself." (De Ammot lib. 3.) He mig^t have added, variety, for even the homoeexualist seeks a change. Socrates did not scruple to play false to the fair Alcibiades when he got a diaaoe, and Ptotraich became soused to the charms of Laura, in singing her praises, that when the pope eHmd her to km he refused her. When Pan was asked by his father.

loo Human Sexuality

From the walls of his banqueting room breathed

Luxury of the paintings, in stucco as on canvas, most sexually

Roman Libertine suggestive. Diana, and her wood nymphs, hunting;

Amphitrite, and her Oceanides, sailing in roee-tinted sea-shells; Iris; the amorphous, or polymorphous Jupiter, in the form of a golden shower, entering the sleeping chamber of Dan^e; Apollo, pursuing Daphne; Calypso, entertaining Ulysses; Venus, receiving the prize from Paris; Phryne, before the Judges; the stage dancer, Theodora (afterwards empress of Justinian), in the great theatre of Constantinople; ZSenobia, of Palmyra, after she had proclaimed herself Queen of the East; Greek singers and Nautch dancing-girls; and these all nude, or semi-nude, languishing in most voluptuous attitudes, or firing the passions with the bewitching glamour of their amorous glances. Everything breathed of love. And not only the inanimate, but the animate. As the young voluptuary lay on his velvety divan, inhaling the smoke of his Turkish cigarette, or quaffing his Chianti, visions of surpassing loveliness surrounded him. Beautiful girls, in diaphanous drapery of Coan-gauze — ^" woven wind," vmtus textUia, as Petronius called it — lay about him on rose-colored ottomans, like fairies in their bowers; resembling these also in the texture and scantiness of their attire. Their rounded limbs and bare, swelling bosoms, their artfully assumed attitudes of mute invitation, the light of passion slumbering under their long-fringed lids, is it any wonder that even the palled and jaded sen- sualist should be lashed into love, passion and desire? Is it any wonder his ears should become intoxicated with music, his eyes with beauty, his soul with imagination and his senses with the touch, as his charming temp- tress, with her kisses and seductions, ravished his manhood and robbed him of his strength ? Alas! the same cause is today, we fear, sapping the manhood of our young Republic I

Is it any wonder that the man fell — ^that society fell — that Rome fell?* Is it any wonder that young Romans ceased to marry? How could any pure, self-respecting v/oman, with the demure modesty of refined wifehood, hope to satisfy a man reared amid such scenes?

As in drinking, so in sexual indulgence, an artificial appetite is created, which ordinary sexual indulgence, unaccompanied by the highly erotic

Mercury, whether he were marri^, the young Bcamp replied: No, no, father, I am a lover yet, one woman would never content me" — Nequaquam paUr, amattr cittM man, etc. (Juvenal) ; and the "for better for worse, sickness-or-health, richer-or-pooier doctrine of marriage would have been, aa the same author remarks, a dwru$urmc to the sensual Roman. According to all this, lust ought to be called the BliUionaire's Disease. > "The Roman manners, in polishing, weakened them in everything; and instead of that masculine vigor which formerly appeared in aU their pleasures, it was observed that they more and more considered their ease and oonvenlenoe." (Gibbon, iv, 40.)

ir*

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce loi

mirroundings which appeal to, and stimulate, the imagination rather than the senses, becomes incapable of satisfying; and the Romans certainly understood the art of sexual stimulation as well, possibly, as any people who have ever lived.

With their world-wide empire, they fell heir to every vice of antiquity, but chiefly those of Persia and Egypt. In all Oriental courts a physician was maintained, whose duty it was, not so much to heal injuries caused by wounds and disease, as to recognize what was not visible to the eye." ^ This latter consisted, largely, of those neuro-psycholpgical manifestations which constitute, even to-day, a special department of medicine; but which under the Caliphs of Bagdad, the Pharaohs, and in the Greek schools of Damascus and Alexandria, comprised chiefly, if not entirely, the so-called science of sexual psychology.

Avioenna, Galen, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Averroes of Cordova, Oribasius, and other legitimists, rescued medicine, to some extent, from the hands of the early sexual psychologists; those priests of Asclepius, who have their parallels in modem times; and who were, perhaps, fairly represented by the famous quack, Nostradamus, for whom Catherine de Medici sent post- haste to see if he could get her in the family way, in order to save her from thieatened divorce at the hands of her husband.

Indeed it was very early shown la the history of Rome in what regard marriage and the rearing of children were held, by those Gracchan agrarian laws which placed premiunos upon both;' while subsequently, but with little apparent result, the Lex Julia et Pajria Poppcea imposed various penalties upon those who elected to live in a state of celibacy.'

According to Csesar, the Germans considered it scandalous to have intercourse with the opposite sex before the twentieth year; * but at a later time, it seems probable that earlier marriages were encouraged, and that celibacy was almost unknown, except in the cases of women who had lost their virtue, or those isirhom lack of beauty, or of riches, debarred from pro- curing husbands.*

In this country the causes tending to celibacy are various and complex. Among the most prominent, however, may be mentioned the industrial independence of women, the laxity of sexual relations, and the increasing cost of supporting wives and families in modem society. The absence

> Vid. the jEthiopU of Archinus, quoted by Welcker and Haeser. The duties of Maehaon and Podalirus, the two sons of uEeculapius, were not precisely the same. One, the fonner, treated external injuries, and the other recognized what was not visible to the eye, and tending to what could not be healed. Vid. Ency. Brit., Art. "Medidne."

• Mommaen, loceU,,n, 432, and m, 440. ' Roesbach, loe, eit., p. 418.

< «<De Bdto Ganico," 13| vx, Ch. 21. * Tacitus, "Qennania," Ch. xix.

A

loa Human Sexuality

of uniform marriage laws, and of ecclesiastical courts to regulate both marriage and divorce — ^both the latter evils being involved in our system of government — has brought about many difficulties and abuses which, it is to be hoped, future national legislation will remedy; but while the per verba de preserUi continues to constitute marriage in one State, and the per verba de fiduro cum copula, the same institution in another, and while the courts of one State pass judgments dissolving marriage, which the laws of another State deliberately ignore, or contravene, these difficulties and abuses must continue to exist.

That the cost of maintaining a wife, however, is the chief factor in pre- venting marriage, in these days of social extravagance, is readily proven by comparing the statistics of marriage, in times of conmiercial cxises and industrial depression, with those of comparative abimdance, celibacy being shown to increase in exact ratio with the difficulty of earning a livelUiood.

In those coimtries where our own precocious civilization has not yet obtained, the reverse condition will be found to prevail. There the wife, far from being a burden to her husband, is really a means of assistance, being a co-laborer with, and sometimes even supporter of thje latter. So with children. They become, instead of, as in this country, recipients of fash- ionable dress and expensive education, sources of income, and add their mite to the weekly earnings of the household.

Even in our great cities, it is by no means among the poorest classes that celibacy is most common. The well-to-do man must have an income sufficient to surround his wife with all the luxuries her social position, and his own, demand; and after he marries her, unless she bring him a fortime as her dowry, she usually contributes little or nothing to the support of his household. This is unfortunate from every standpoint, but chiefly so from the woman's. She either has to remain single — a manifest reversal of female instinct, as well as of divine purpose — or, if she succeed in finding a husband, if she be a woman of honest purpose and lofty ideals, she must derive little pleasure from the reflection that she has thrown herself as a burden upon one who, in moments of sober reflection, may be led to contrast her actual with her self-appraised value.

It has been very ingeniously pointed out by a r&> Early Marriages cent writer ^ that the ruder a people are, and the more Among Savages exclusively woman is valued as an object of desire,

or as a slave, the earlier in life is she generally chosen. This would go to explain the comparative lateness of most American mar- riages, since here an advanced degree of intelligence has made the basis of >Wl^b Single Life Beooming Mora Qensnar Th$ Natim, n, 190.

k^

Betrothali Marriage, Divorce 103

maniage one of znind and compatibility, rather than of sexual desire or mer- oenary profit.

It cannot be disputed, also, that the development of the mental faculties

lessens very materially the sexual impulse, that

Stupid Men Most impulse being always strongest in races of the lowest

Sexual order of intelligence; and among animals also, as

Mr. Darwin has shown, the most stupid are always found to be the most sexual and lascivious. Either as a cause or result of this, stands the equally noticeable fact that, as we descend in the scale of intdligence, both with man and animals, the laiger and more abnormaUy developed do the genitals of the male become; the negro, long distinguished for the size of his penis and testicles, being, through this circumstance, placed side by side with his analogues of the brute creation in which a like development is observable, namely, the ass, stallion and boar.^

Idiots, also, exhibit the same rule as to size of genitalia and grossness of sexuality.' How much the actual refinement of the mental processes, however, has to do with lessening sexual activity, and how much control a higher degree of culture may exercise upon the human passions in general, are questions not yet scientifically settied. There is one thing certain, however, the greater difficulty which a higher degree of social refinement neoeasarily creates in the selection of a suitable and compatible life-mate, must tend to at least delay the marriage period. There are considerations, abo, of a serious or religious character, involved in the contract among a thinking people which the less enlightened fail to regard, but which will obviously influence to some extent tiie. question under discussion.

If the present work were one of speculative theory, Ftttore of Marriage rather than well established fact, it might be inter- in America esting to inquire to what end civilized society is

tending in the matter of marriage. Will the number of celibates continue to increase as it has done in the past, or will some counter-movement ensue to check what is, unquestionably, a growing social evil? It is regrettable that no definite answer to such questions is possiblOi from the fact that the entire matter hinges, apparently, on certain ethical and economic considerations, the results of which, at the present time, it is wholly impossible to forecast; but, as the previous history of the race has taught us that nature adapts itself readily to new needs and conditions, it 18 hardly probable that, in so important a matter as race propagation, it win fail of its customary fertility of resource.

Having glanced briefly at marriage, then, as a world-wide custom, the oiigin and peculiarities dl which among different peoples I do not deem it

• r«. Walker, loe. cO., 234, «< 409. sRibot, he. eU., p. ISO.

I

X04 Human SexuaKty

expedient to enter into more minutely, it remains for us to consider some of the motives which underlie it, and at least a few of the obstacles which stand in the way of safe, rational and healthful marriage.

It is self-evident that diseased persons, of either sex, should not marry.

By parity of reasoning, it is equally evident that they Obstacles to should deny themselves sexual intercourse. By Marriage diseased persons I of course mean those with com- municable blood diseases, the virus, seed or sus- ceptibility of which is liable to be transmitted in the act of copulation; and here I think it highly proper to direct attention to a fact too often slighted in medical literature, and absolutely unthought of by the general public. I mean the greater relative liability to venereal contagion of the woman than the man.

It is not desirable, in a medico-literary work of this character, to burden the reader with masses of dry, clinical testimony, unless it be in those matters which by reason of the involvement of their relations and aetiology make a somewhat greater demand upon our mental powers of analysis. But to show the greater liability of the female to venereal contagion, it is only necessary to point out that the spermatic fluid, injected into the female, muti cause infection ihraugh absorption; while, unless in the acute stage, the male, undergoing only a brief period of contact, may escape entirely. In one case the diseased fluid is actually injected into the female body, produc- ing certain inoculation, while in the other, through failure of the absorptive mechanism, by prompt disinfection, or even by ordinary cleanliness, no contagion may follow. Thus, except during the initial lesion, a syphilitic woman is not likely to infect the male, while at any stage the male is almost certain to infect the female.

Blood disease, then, should always prohibit marriage; for scrofulous, consumptive, or s}rphilitic parents, even though seemingly strong and healthy, cannot possibly bear other than sickly or deformed children, which, in vindication of Darwin's now fully recognized and generally beneficent law, are invariably puny and short lived.

Nature, usually a safe guide, seems for some Physical unaccountable reason, to yet delight in the creation of

Incompatibility sexual anomalies. An hysterical woman, frail, fidgety,

a bundle of nerves, possesses an inscrutable charm for faigi strong men; but woe betide the latter when the honeymoon has waned, and the stem conflicts and troubles of life begin. Instead of a helpmeet, a support, a brave, patient companion in his misfortunes, the man who marries one of these fragile flowers will be too apt to find in her only a garrulous faultfinder, a complainer, whose noblest effort in time of trial will be to throw herself into a fit.

/

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 105

Juvenal's aphorism — mens sana in corpare sano — ought to be remembered in no department of life more religiously than in selecting a wife. As I have intimated, for some strange reason — or more properly for lack of any — laige men seem to have a partiality for small women; although here, above all other casesi the law of opposites should not hold. Small favors should not be thankfully received. How often do we see in the streets immense men, tall enough to light their cigars at a lamp-post, with women clinging to them about large enough to make decent charms for their watch- chains; and, on the other hand, samples of feminine sweetness long drawn ouf — delightful specimens of Brobdingnagian loveliness, whom a man couldn't possibly get acquainted with more than two-thirds of in an ordinary lifetime — ^pegging along with a little hop-o'-my-thumb, an abridged edition of masculinity, like Cassius, of " a lean and hungry look."

This should not be so. If there were not many other self-sufficient reasons, one the mere aesthetics of society, the disparity in physical stature ought to warn us against such sexual incompatibilities on the simple ground of consideration for the female; that is, if she be small and the male large. Not only is sexual connection in such cases exceedingly painful, entailing intense suffering upon the wife, and equally intense disappointment upon the husband, but, should she bear him children, the danger to the life and health of the mother is rendered greater by the naturally greater size of the child begotten of such a father. While this particular objection does not apply if the physical status of the parents be reversed, there are, nevertheless, others equally weighty to forbid the union of a small man with a lai^e woman, among which may be pointed out the lack of pleasure to the former from the disparity of size in the sexual organs. A banal consideration, I admit; but more potent than law or religion with a certain cl&ss.

There is a popular dread among men of the so-

The "New called '* strong minded," or educated woman of to-day.

Woman" as a Wife which I think requires a little examination. A right

mind can hardly be too strong, and a wrong mind, however weak, is never desirable in either man or woman. If a woman's deffires, aims, ambitions be abnormal, unseemly, or unwomanly; if they tend to public speech-making, preaching, politics — pursuits primitively and naturally masculine — instead of the home, maternity and the part which, by her grace, beauty and attractiveness, nature evidently intended her to play in society, she must be regarded as a sexual pervert, a monstrosity, and utterly imfitted for the serious duties of wifehood and motherhood. But if she be simply a learned woman, with sexual instincts normal and refined, no doubt should trouble the wife-seeker. She will make him a better companion, a better mother for his children, a better ruler of his

io6 Human Sexuality

hoDaiei and exert a holier and better influexice upon his life, by reason of her education than without it.

By education, however, I must not be understood to mean the so-called modem accomplishments -^ancingi musiCi rhetoric, and a little dab of Latin and French. These too often betray, not education, but the lack of it. At best they are but the froth and bubbles of the deep, clear cunent of useful knowledge. Tlie woman whom you should select as your wife ought to know something of education in its deeper, broader, truer sense, — art, literature, history, biography, philosophy and the great trend of worldly affairs; but more than all, of her own nature, her limitations and oppor- tunities, as well as the great sexual laws which God has ordained for her government. She should be as competent to cook a meal as to play a gem from the last opera; to mend her stocking as to dance a two-step; and tG make a bed, a shirt, a gown, or to rear a child, even better than die speaks French or Italian, and pours tea or plays tennis.

Do not call me a cynic, or a misogynist. I am neither. I shall have something to say to men, too, aiter awhile. Neither have I that erotic tendency of the times which can find nothing bad in womanhood; which frees the murderess on account of her sex, and violates, day by day, the God- ordained principle of eternal justice for a fair face or the lecherous glance of a lewd woman. " These are hard wqrds," but fully justified, I think, in view of the fact that we find a notorious woman, of far greater beauty tiian virtue, now in the dock on a charge of murder, choosing her own jurws, with far greater psychological knowledge than her judges possess, by the ecim of their eyes and the fuUneas of their lips}

Human intercourse, i^ter all, both social and sexual, is only one long struggle for supremacy; and the prisoner alluded to, in not trying to in- fluence her jury by a show of learning or mental culture, as so many women would, simply demonstrated that she knew more perfectly the weapons <rf a woman's power.

Shallow women may accuse me of speaking disparagingly of their sex, when in reality I am showing them the ^atest measure of respect, by warning them against unworthy members of it, by treating them as reason- ing beings, differing from men only in the finer texture of their feelings, and quite as capable as the latter of discriminating between frivolous flatteiy, empty compliment, and earnest, serious counsel.

We train the physician, or the clergyman, by five or six years of inde- fatigable study for the practice of his profession; we do not even buy a

^ Trial of "Nan PMtenon, aoeuaed of kiDing Gnaar Young. New Ywk, Nov., 1904. Aequiitad by diaagrBamont of jmy, althoui^ belieyed by both trial-jvK)Ba and the fMMnd iNdbUo to be guflty M ahaifad.

Betrothal, Marriagei Divorce 107

horse without a fiill history of his lineage, and examination of his good and bad points; and even our clothes-wringer and lawn-mower are taken on trial before purchase; but the wife, intended not for a month, nor a year, but for a lifetime, we seize at sight; with about as much knowledge of her true character, gleaned from her Sunday dress and society manners, as we would have of a person with whom we had exchanged visiting cards. What would be thought of the sea captain who would hire as a crew a lot of black- smiths and wood-turners, knowing not even the names of the ropes and yards and tackle? How much more foolish to marry a wife who knows nothing of the tools or methods of housekeeping? And if we educate the doctor, by long years of study, to deal with the diseases of life, ought she not to be equally educated from whom that life springs? What is holier, grander, more mysterious in the world than motherhood? What so largely influences the hopes, aims, destinies of humanity? And, alas, of what is woman herself more lamentably ignorant?

Beauty of face and form is desirable; but how often does it conceal qualities not desirable in a wife I Unless it be associated with that loveli- ness which is an outgrowth of the soul's goodness, purity, unselfishness, growing and ripening with years, it is but an evanescent thing, a fading rose- leaf, which the first gust of passion or affliction will sweep into death and oblivion.

Bacon called law " the perfection of human reason; and, notwithstand- ing its niimerous errors and mistakes, it is probably

Marriages of as nearly perfect as anything distinctly human can Kindred be. But if there were no law to forbid the marriage

of kindred, the experience and observation of cen- turies are sufficient to inhibit it. Idiocy, insanity, physical and mental d^eneracy, have been foimd to be fairly uniform sequeke of such unions; and although a case is cited of a family at Amsterdam who had intermarried for centuries without evil effect; iJthough Voisin relates many similar instances; and although Cleopatra, who showed certainly no deterioration in either mind or body, was the wife of her brother,* and descended from a long line of incestuous marriages, yet the ultimate deduction of modem science is that there is no evidence, which can stand the test of scientific investigation, against the view that consanguinous marriages, in some way or other, are detrimental to the species.

The human race feels an instinctive horror of incest; and, although newspapers freely report such, in my own experience, I have succeeded iH

^ Morgan, Systems of Consanguinity, Smithsonian CarUrHniHona to Knowledffe, VoL xvn, Washington, 1871.

' Westennaiek, 2oe. eU., p. 646.

ISne library. nTA.Nior.i; l'mvlksh/

io8 Human Sexuality

finding only five caaee. One wbs that of a farmer'e daughter, aged mzteeo, and her brother, a year older. He told me that he had often played with his sister alone, aometimea under most exciting circumstances, without feeling the slightest sexual desire. And, in fact, I gathered from hia description of the occurrence that it was the girl, herself, and not he, who finally precipi- tated the crime. They were rolling about in the freshly cut hay in the bun, the other brothers having returned for a load to the bayfield, and more by accident than design, while wrestling with her, he said, his hand came in contact with her privates. " Instantly," to use his own words, " a strange look came into her eyes. Her face flushed crimson, she threw her arms about my neck, and pulled me over on top of her; and then for the first time I felt like doing what I knew she wanted me to do. I had never thought of such a thing before. I had some trouble the first time in accomplishing it, but after that we used to meet regularly every day in the bam, and kept it up until she got in the family way."

Neither brother nor sister seemed to have any adequate Ides of the enormity of their crime.

The child was bom; and, as I have since ascertained. Is somewhat fe^le-niinded. But the instances of illicit intercourse between brother and Bister are so rare, notwithstanding the natural freedom and cloaeneee of thfflr duly intercourse, as to show very clearly the existence of some law, other than that of the statute-books, which prevents it. As a matter of fact the boy's own words, that he felt no desire until the giri enticed him, sufficiently reveal the character of this restraining influence.

Sexual desire between near relatives is, as a rule, a psychical impossi- bility. Therefore we need not take credit for maintaining the purity of the home and family by our education, religion or civilization, either or all of which would be utterly impotent to stem a tide so resistless as that of ■exual passion.

Nature herself has established the banier. And it is an efficient one;

there are few flaws in any of her works. Relatives may marry, may even

feel no repugnance to the incestuous relation, but sexual love, sexual deure,

the fire which starts the conflagration, is always wanting. There is even

in innate aversion to marriage between persons who have been closely

aasociated unce infancy, which not only disproves the old adage that love

iq chiefly the product of propinquity, but, without doubt, explains sufficiently

^ customs of our savage ancestora. Thus, it

iance of ethnographical facte, that it was rather

maniagee of kin, than any species of ethical

ed those prohibitory laws by which society is at

peet.

Betrothal^ Marriagei Divorce xog

Were we aeked the cause of this repugnance, it might be difficult to find a satisfactory answer. The evils resulting from consanguinous marriages do not furnish an adequate basis of argument; since the sexual desire is not a matter of reason, and rarely concerns itself with ultimate results. We gather from Mr. Darwin's able treatise/ however, that Nature does concern herself with the matter of self-perpetuation; and that the injurious effects of self-fertilization among plants, and in-and-in breeding among animals, appear to demonstrate the existence of some law of inhibition not yet dis- covered, the wisdom of which is very fully borne out by human observation. The dassificatory system" of relationship, adopted from the Bible, the present basis of ecclesiastical prohibitory law, sprang originally from the close living together of considerable numbers of kinsfolk, and as kin- ship was traced by means of a system of names, the name came, not unnaturally, to be r^arded as synonymous with relationship.'

Among the Romans, marriages between persons

Roman Laws under the same jxUria pUestaa, related within the

Regarding Inces- sixth degree, were nefarice et inceshuB nuptice, although

tuoas Marriages these prohibitions were considerably relaxed at a later

period. Thus, in 49 A. D., the Emperor Claudius, wishing to marry his niece, Agrippina, obtained from the Senate a decree legalizing marriage with a brother's daughter,' though marriage with a nster's daughter still remained illegal. Theodosius the Great prohibited, under the severest penalties, unions of first cousins, both paternal and maternal; and towards the end of the sixth century the same prohibition was extended to relations of the seventh degree. Under the Western Church, during the pope»hip of Innocent III in the year 1215, the' Lateran Council reduced the prohibition to the fourth degree — that is, permitting marriage to all beyond the degree of third cousins.^ Such, I believe, is the rule at present in force, at least wherever the canon law prevails.

"According to the Chinese Code, marriage with Punishments for a deceased brother's widow is pimished with strangu- Incest in Varioas lation; while marriage with a deceased wife's sister Countries is common, and has always been regarded as exceed- ingly honorable.'" In Japan, sexual intercourse withi the concubine of a father, brother, or grandfather, is regarded and punished the same as intercourse with an aunt or sister; * and in India, the Institutes

> ^'Origin of Species:" CroM and Self FertUuatUm in Vtg. Kingdom. ' Westennardt, he. cU., p. 544.

• ICarquBidt and Mommflen, loc eii., vn, 29, et 9eq,

« Smith and Cbeetham, loc, ciL, n, 1727-29.

• Westemiank, loc eiL, p. 909. * Longford, 2oe. eft., n, 87.

ZIO

Human Sexuality

of Vishnu declare that sexual coxmection with one's mother, or daughter, or daughter-in-law, is a crime of the highest degree, punishable by burning at the stake.* According to the law of Moses,' of Mohammed,' and the Roman Law,^ marriage was prohibited with mother-in-law, stepmother, daughter-in* law and stepdaughter. Moses forbade, also, marriage with the sister of a wife who was still living; and with a brother's wife, if she were widowed, and had children by the brother.*

Since the veiy earliest times, thinkers have been, Results of as I have suggested, puzzled to account, in a satis- Incestuous Marriage factory way, for the world-wide prohibition of mar- riage between near relatives; and the causes suggested have been many and ingenious. Some have ascribed it to a fear that relation- ship might become too involved; others, that affections might concentrate within too narrow a circle; this latter, based on the presumption of very early marriages, induced by early and constant association, and for property- rights; some, because such marriages are prohibited by God's law; some because they outrage natural feelings and modesty, an exceedingly vague exegesis; and in recent times, only, on the ground that they are injurious to the offspring.

But I think the reason previously adduced — ^the absence of sexual desire between near relatives — ^is one which more readily appeals to both reason and observation, corroborating as it docs the previously demonstrated potency of novelty as a sexual stimulant. No man feels a desire to go with his sister, however beautiful and voluptuous she may be; and if God cursed Canaan for uncovering his father's nakedness, what shall be said of him who ooounits incest with his ovm mother, or daughter?

Among all the nations and tribes of the earth — ^numbering perhaps thousands — ^there are only three or four, and those the most savage, in which, according to Westermarck, this primitive law is lightly violated; and in these, it has not been found difficult to trace the physical and mental infirmities previously mentioned to such violations. The Veddahs of Ceylon, probably the most in-and-in bred people in the world, and among whom marriage between brother and sister was allowed, are, aocordioig to Mr. Bailey, " short of stature, weak, and of vacant expression." He did not find many traces of insanity, idiocy and epilepsy, the maladies supposed to result from such unions; "but in other respects," he remarics, "the injurious effects of this custom are plainly discernible. The race is rapidly becoming extincl;; large families are unknown, and longevity is veiy rare."*

f InstituteB of Vishnu, xxxiv, v, i. Koran, tv, xv. Bmld, loe. eiL, p. 107.

' Leviticus xvui, 8, 15, 17. « Justinian, "InstituUoDeB," i, • Bailey, loc cU., n, 294.

Betrothal, Marriagei Divorce iii

The women of Madagascar,* the chiefs of the Garos/ and the Lundu Sea Dyaks,' are all degenerating physically and mentally; and the Todaa of the Nielgherry Hills, according to Marshall/ probably the most interesting group of savages in this respect, who are so intermarried that the whole tribe, when not parents and children, or brothers and sisters, are first cousins, descended from lines of first cousins prolonged for centuries," although seemingly in ordinary health, are nevertheless dying out.

Enough has been said to indicate the trend of the most advanced scholar- ship on this matter, without wearying the reader with quotations and statistics in eztenso, to fiulher demonstrate the strength of my position, that the opposition to incest springs, chiefly, from absence of sexual desire. Among OMi savage ancestors, as among all other animals, there was doubt- less a time when blood relationship offered no bar to sexual intercourse; but long observation taught the human race that those who avoided in-and- in breeding survived, and multiplied, while the others perished. Thus, probably, rather than through any exercise of abstract morality, was developed the instinct for exogamous marriage, if any influence were needed other tiban that already alluded to, in the natural aversion of kin for kin in the sexual act.

It may be objected that this aversion b too complicated a mental phenomenon to be classed as a true instinct; but in answering the objection, perhaps too briefly, I shall only say that there are instincts, equally com- plicated, which cannot be explsdned any more satisfactorily, but which yet stand as recognized ethnographical principles, of which may be cited as an example the law of opposites in sexual love.

In this country, within recent times, it will be found

Endogamy and that most of our mulattos, quadroons and octoroons. Exogamy are the children of casual and ill^timate unions.

In Sumatra it is a very uncommon thing for a Malay to many a Kubu;* the Munda Kols punish severely a girl who is seduced by a Hindu, although such intercourse with one of her own tribe is very lightly regarded;* and Gobineau remarks that not even a common religion, and country, can extinguish the hereditary aversion of the Arab, Turk and Kurd, for the Nestorians of Syria." '

Marriages between Lapps and Swedes are of rare occurrence; as they are also between Lapps and Norw^ans, and between Russians and either of the other races.'. The Hebrews have always maintained the purity of

i, loc cit., p. 248. ' Dalton, loe, cit,, p. 66.

• St. John, loe, cU., i, 10. ' liarehall, loe, cU., p. 110.

• Forbes, loe. cU., p^ 241. * Jellinghatis, loe. cit., m, 366, el #09.

' Loe. cU., p. 173, el #09. ' Westennarck, loe, cU,, p. 366.

112 Human Sexuality

their race, and the Romans were prohibited by law from manying bar- bariansy Valentinian even inflicting the death penalty therefor.^ Tacitus tells us that the early Germans persistently refused marriages with alien tribes or nations.' In Equatorial Africa, the non-cannibal tribes do not intermarry with the cannibals;' and Barrow states that the Hottentots always marry within their own Kraal .^

Endogamy is the rule in India, and Dalton was gravely assured that when one of the daughters of Pddam demeans herself by marrying outside her own clan, the sun and the moon refuse to shine, and there is such a strife in the elements that all labor is suspended, till, by sacrifice and oblation, the stain is washed away.^ The Ainos despise the Japanese, the Japanese them, and one village does not intermarry with another.* In ancient Wales, marriage had to be within the elan;^ and at Athens, we are told, if an alien lived with an Athenian woman, as her husband, he could be sold as a slave, and have his property confiscated.'

Marriage with foreign women was made unlawful for the Spartans; and at Rome, a marriage of a citizen with a woman who was not herself a Roman, or not a member of a community endowed with the privileges of cannubium with Rome, was invalid, children born of such unions being illegitimate.* Marriage outside the gens was exceedingly rare,*^ and in the three forms of the rite — confarreaiio, coemptio in fnanum, and usiis — the powers of the first and third being involved in the second, namely, the placing of the woman within the authority (manus) of her husband, exogamy was always implied as a condition."

The distinctions of society, in this, as well as nearly Influence of Social every other coxmtry, have always influenced marriage. Caste on Marriage In England, before the Norman conquest, the aristoc- racy was Saxon. Afterwards it was Norman; and in both periods unions between the two races were infrequent. The descend- ants of the Germanic conquerors of Gaul dominated France for nearly a thousand years; and up to the fifteenth century the French nobility was of Frankish or Buigundian origin, the caste-pride of which is a matter of history; and here also the aristocracy kept itself untainted by marriage.^

The Sanscrit word varruif signifying color, sufliciently indicates the

» RoBsbach, loc. cU., p. 465. • "Gennania/* Ch. nr.

• Du Chaillu, loc. cii,, p- 97, * Loc. cit.. 1, 144.

• Dalton, loc. cU., p. 28. * Batchelor, loc. cU., X, 211.

' Lewis, Ufc. cU., p. 196. ' Heam, loc. cif., p. 166.

• Gains, "Institutiones/' i, 56.

I* Bfarquaxdi and Mommaen, loc. eit., vn, 29, ei teg.

u Ency. Brit., Art. " Marriage." » Gobineau-HoU, loc cU., p. 230.

Betrothal, Marriagei Divorce 113

distinctions of high and low caste in India. The fairer Aiyans, when they took possession of the countiyy found it inhabited by a dark race; and the bitter antipathies of cplor and religion, thus resulting, as well as the racial differences of feature, are apparent even to this day.^ In America, subse- quent to the early European immigration, caste distinction was quite com- mon, white blood being a synonym of nobility; and in La Plata, Spaniards, Mexicans and Mestizos were frequently separated from each other in the churches.' So strong is this idea of caste among savage peoples that, in the South Sea Islands, it was a common belief that only the nobles were pos- sessed of a soul; and one of these who deliberately married a girl from the ranks of the people was punished with death.' In the higher ranks of Poly- nesia, marriages were only contracted between persons of corresponding position; and in Tahiti, if a noble lady chose an inferior mate, or vice versa, the children resulting were put to death.^ Class, or tribe endogamy pre- vails in Ceylon, Siam, Korea and Japan; and in China the lower orders are not permitted to marry outside the class to which they belong.

In Europe similar conditions exist; and in America, more and more, the social orders are becoming divided in this respect. In recent times, how- ever, as nations are gradually drawing nearer and nearer to each other, through commercial and educational influences, the national prejudices which characterized the middle ages are fast disappearing. The foreigner who, as late as the seventeenth century, was called in Germany ein Blender, because he stood outside the law, enjoys to-day an equal position with the native-bom citizen; and the widening of S3rmpathy, and extension of reli- gious teaching, have resulted in breaking down racial barriers, to a great extent, and in promoting many marriages which heretofore would have been impossible.

When I say religious teaching I mean, of course, modem religious teaching, since the prohibition of intermarriage among the early Christians was a part of their doctrine. The Council of Elvira forbade Christians pving their daughters to heathen husbands; and excommunication was the penalty of such disobedience.* The Roman Church prohibited the marriage of ChristiaDS with heathens and Jews — impedimentum cvUus disparUatiB; as wen as mixed marriages generally — impedimerUum mixtw religionu; and the first Protestant Church also forbade such unions. The Greek Church distinguished between schismatics and heretics, permitting marriage with the former but not with the latter* in Russia, Greece, Servia, and

< Mueller, "Chipe from a Gennan Workshop/' i, 322. > BaBtian, Joe, cU., i, 267.

• WaiU-Gerland, loe.cU.,Ti,112. « Cook, loe. cU.. n, 107.

• Westermaiok, £oe. eU., p. 375, and notes. *Ibid.

8

114 Hiuoan Sexuality

many other countrieB where the Giedc faith prevaUs, both Roman CSatholioa and Protestants being regarded as schismatics but not heretics.^

In modem times the woman is valued more as a Barrenness wife than as a mother. Among primitive peoples the

reverse was the case; and nowhere, I think, was greater stress lidd upon motherhood than in ancient Lacedsmon, where a husband, who thought unfruitfulness due to himself , sunendered his marital rights to a younger and better man.'

We do not practise the self-sacrificing custom in this country, at least vduntarily, probably from the difficulty of finding a "better man." This would illustrate the principle on which Mr. Lincoln told a very self-conceited individual that the latter must "be an atheist from the utter impossibility that he could recognise any superior being.

Livingstone was much amused by the natives of Angola dnging as th^ danced — '^so-andnso has no children, and will never get any;" and among ourselves there is an unmistakable tendency to "kid" the man who has no family, while barrenness is considered an especial reproach among married women.

" In investigating the causes of sterility, so pronounced among the women of France, the following results were reached. Twenty-four per cent, of all French marriages are sterile. Twenty per cent, never produced more than one child; and if the authors of the statistics have given out that the principal cause of this surprising phenomenon was the syphilis, so general in France, the German physicians have the conviction that it was also greatly due to gonorrhcea, without at the same time denying the evil influence of syphilis." (Scott, 'The Sexual Instinct,*' p.388) .

Mr. Reade tells us that in certain parts of Africa wcHnen are so frequently sterile that no one cares to marry a giri until she has borne a child;' among the Votyaks, according to Dr. Buch, a giri gets married all the sooner if she be a mother;^ and the Creek Indians contract marriage for a year, stipulat-

> Winroth* loe. eii., p. 220, el mq.

> Vid, Mueller, "The Done Race/' n, 211.

In E^ypt, as we lean, partially from the Ebers Papjnis, and partly from other sources (notably Ghabas" 'TE^yptogie/' and the "Melanges Esyptok«iqiiea, Chakma- sur^SaAne, 1867), the question of sterility was determined before maRiage by, I fancy, a much more lemaikable than reliable method. Tlie man who desired to aaeertain iHiether a certain woman was congenitally sterile, was told to place two naD ba|^ one containing wheat and the other barley, both previoualy itospad tii Om mim of the cmdidaiB far maiemity, in the woman's private paange. If the wheat ^mmted, it would be a boy; if the barley, a girl; If no genninatkm took place the woman wouU ranain sterile. I have pleaaun in commending this mterestiQg test— through the pio- JM rion , of co m tas t o those anxfcwis ladies idio deslie their fortunes toJd In this wiysct

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 115

ing for a separation at the end of that time if the wife prove unfruitful.^ This trial-system, which is not destitute of earnest supporters even in modem society,' occa^oned considerable hustling on the part of the wife, with much loss of sleep and general mental perturbation; and is hardly likely to obtidn favor or footing in a society where, as in ours, the ladies order things to suit themselves.

But to that somewhat numerous portion of our female population who have been bereaved by death, or divorce, of a loving husband, it may be cheering to remark that in Turkey young widows, either " grass " or the other variety, fetch double the price of spinsters, and that there is a growing ten- dency, even in this coimtry, where second-hand articles are not as a rule greatly prized, to estimate them at their true sterling value.

I have spoken elsewhere of the savage who secures

Marriage by his bride by knocking her down, and dragging her

Capture off to his hut, without, however, I sincerely trust,

conveying the impression that I endorse such a strenuous system of wooing, or in any way favor its general adoption. When the wedding of a Mosquito Indian brave is arranged, the presents duly delivered, and the prospective father-in-law properly stimulated with red-eye," as marriage by capture is a custom of the tribe, the bridegroom pounces upon his fianc6 and carries her off, followed by her family and relatives, the latter making, as in more civilized life, only a weak pretence of rescuing her.'

In Australia, Africa, Tasmania, Fiji, Samoa, New Guinea, India, Lap- land, and among the Arab and Tartar races of Central India, the same forcible means of courtship seems to have been common. According to Dionysius of Halicamassus, marriage by capture was customary in ancient Greece; and Plutarch tells us the Spartans retained forcible abduction as an important S3rmbol of the marriage rite.

Among the Romans, the bride hid her head in her mother's lap, whence she was torn by force by the bridegroom and his friends;^ and the Welsh lover, according to Kames, seciired his bride in the same way.* In Green- land, as we are told by Nansen, the prevailing method of contracting mar- riage is for the young man to go to the girl's tent, catch her by the hair, the foot, or anything else which offers, and drag her off to his dwelling without more ado. Lively scenes, however, sometimes result, as it is considered bold, and lacking in maidenly bashfulness to submit too readily; so the

• Waits, loe. cU., m, 105.

• George Meredith, the novelist, as recently as 1904, advocated a bill in the EofjUlk

pailSament authorizing ten-year marriages.

' Banerofi, tes. 60., 1, 783. « Bossbaoh, Am. eif., p. 828. • £««. eti., i, 4fia

ii6 Human Sexuality

young lady kicks, squirms and scratches, with real or simulated vigor, the relatives standing by with the greatest unconcern, regarding it as a purely private affair between the parties involved — ^which it undoubtedly is; and as something not to be interfered with by a man who desires to live on good terms with his neighbors.^

But the practice of capturing wives, vi et armis,

Marriage by is largely a thing of the past, and demands, therefore, Purchase only passing notice. More important, as it is by no

means obsolete, is that of purchase, to which I invite the reader's attention for a few moments.

As it is only just that man should give some compensation for what he receives, particularly "that first, best good, an understanding wife," and as ability to give very naturally ensiu*es the best and most valuable com- modity in the market, it is only in the nature of things that the rich should enjoy the very daintiest tid-bits procurable in this as in everything else. But sometimes rich men are grievously imposed upon. They buy a woman, presumably perfect in body, "fair as the smile of heaven," and with "a tongue more tunable than lark to shepherd's ears," only to find in a little while that some of the furniture is missing; or the tongue is too " tunable," or that her heart — a very important item in the interior decorations — ^has already been disposed of. This would be sad were it not for the fact that both parties to the contract are usually 'in the same boat, which robs the bargain of every element of one-sidedn^ss.

The prices paid for first-class wives in modem

Ruling Prices of times vary greatly, ranging from a pound of caramels,

Wives a sealskin wrap, or a season's opera ticket, to a duke's

coronet or a cottage at Newport. Before the vast aggregations of wealth in modem days enabled men to pay spot-cash for what they wanted, the most customary form of buying a wife was by service, or exchanging a relative for her; and this, as in the modem horse-trade, was frequently provocative of much strife and recrimination between the parties interested, each claiming, and sometimes with a fair presumption of reason, that he or she had been foully cheated.

Thus Jacob worked seven long years for Rachel, and then had the inferior Leah palmed off upon him; and, although the records are kept exceedingly private, the cases are no doubt numerous where men have paid for brand new, first-class articles, only to find them shockingly out of repair and even second-hand at that.

Sometimes the wife is bought on credit, and then she and her confiding parents run all the risk. Cases are recorded where, among savage nations,

' Nansen, loe, cU,, u, 316.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 117

the young man enjoyed all the privileges of marriage in usuSf for years, while he was working for his bride, industriously helping the old gentleman to fish^ smoke, and consume various native distillations, and at about the time the period of service expired suddenly taking a notion to seek somewhere else, thiis occasioning considerable hard feeling and dissatisfaction. This practice of purchase by service, with which Hebrew tradition, principally, has made us acquainted, is very widely diffused; and in the Eyrbyggja Saga, Vigstjrr says to the berserk who asked for his daughter — " as you are a poor man, I shall do as the ancients did and let you deserve your marriage by hard work."*

Among the 9hastika, in California, a wife is bought fpr shell money, or horses, ten Cayuse ponies being sometimes paid for a girl of superior grace and beauty.' On the other hand the Navajos, of New Mexico, consider this an exorbitant price, only paying it for one possessing very extraordinary qualifications, such as beauty, industry and skill in their necessary employ- ments.' Among the Kaffirs a wife may be always obtained " for an ox, or a couple of cows; '^ and the Damaras are so poor that the father is often glad to give up a very presentable daughter for one cow, and not the fattest at that either.^ Six sewing needles is the ruling price in Uganda; among the Mangonis, two sheepskins; among the natives of Bonda, a goat suffices; other tribes are satisfied with a box of percussion caps; the Bashkir buys a very fair article for a load of hay; in Tartary ten pounds of good butter may always be depended upon; a nice looking girl in India, among the Kisaiifl, is worth two buckets of rice, far more than some ladies of our ac- quaintance; among the Mishmis, a pig; among the Fijians " the usual price 18 a whale's tooth," and we are told by Emin Pasha that in Unyoro, when a man is too poor to pay cash, he may buy a wife on instalments, the children bom in the meantime, however, belonging to the wife's father, and redeem- able only by payment of a cow for each.*

In the books of Ruth and of Hosea the brid^room speaks 6t buying the bride;* and, according to Michaelis, the modem Jews, even, have a sham purchase in their marriage ceremony called "marrying by the penny, which is very faithfully observed.'

The Chaldeans, Babylonians and Assyriaas, all bought their wives; and Gastrin, speaking of the Finns, remarks — "there are many reasons for believing that a capful of silver and gold was one of the best proxies in woo- ing among our ancestors."* Aristotle tells us that the ancient Greeks

> Weinhold, loc. eU., p. 242. ' Powers, loe. cit,, p. 247.

• Sdiooleraft, loe. eii., nr, 214. * Chapman, loc. cit., i, 341.

• Emin PkMha in Cent. Africa/' p. 86. * Ruth r^, tO; Hoeea in, 2. * Loc, eU., i, 451.

• "Littertra Soii^er/' 1849, p. 13. Quoted by Westermarck, loe. cU., p. 396.

1x8 Human Sexuality

habitually purchased their wives, and Herodotus says the same of the Thracians. Among the early Teutons a similar custom seems to have been observed, and Scandinavian mythology teaches that even the gods bought their wives.^ In England, as late as the sixteenth century, traces of the same custom were to be found in legal procedure,' and in Thuringia to this day the betrothal ceremony speaks of it.'

These are but a few of the vast host of instances in which marriage by purchase is shown to have been almost a universal institution among savage peoples; and among the civilized, I need not cite special cases to show that, although indirectly manifested, it has by no means fallen into "Innocuous desuetude" even in America.

History records instances where vast sums have changed hands, some- times by vote of popular assemblies, at the marriage of one ruler's daughter with the son of another; and there is probably no country in the world where the dot" is more carefully looked after than in that home of modem chivalry — ^France. In this country it is becoming more and more a legiti- mate matrimonial means of defence against failing f orttmes, and no American heiress if she possess beauty and stage talent, together with even a spark of the hustling spirit of her race, need go down to the dark valley" without at least one ducal scalp at her belt.

Leaving the question of dowry, however, as only indirectly related to our present theme, and before taking up the more inunediate consideration of sex-life in its physiological and psychological aspects, let us glance briefly at the rites and ceremonies of marriage from a legs^ and social point of view.

It is quite probable that, among primitive peoples, Marriage Rites an<L no such thing as a wedding ceremony was known.

Ceremonies Whatever of contract existed was in the form of mere

verbal agreement between the parties concerned. When a couple had lived together for a certain length of time, without any discord, or opposition on the part of themselves or friends, they were con- sidered husband and wife; ^ and the form of agreement between them, being told to their friends, came, very naturally, to be imitated by those friends in their marriages; from which circumstance it is easy to trace the rise of the marriage ceremony.* Then, too, as marriage, through the growth of society, and the broader recognition of the principle of expediency in such unions, came to be endowed with a higher degree of importance, it was only natural that it should be invested with greater form and ceremony, chief

1 "Suensk* folkets historia/' Qeijer, In "Samlade Skiifter/' v, 88. Quoted by

Westermarck, loe. cii., p. 396.

> Friodbeig, loc. eit., pp. 33^38. * Schmidt, loe. eU., p. 13.

• HaU, tee. eU., p. 667. » Vid. W«stenn«rek, loe. ctt., p. 4ia

Betrothal, Marriagei Divorce 119

of ihese of course being in primitive timeB the wedding feast. Infact, among a great many savage tribes this constitutes the entire ceremony; and con- tinuesi as it did among the Jews at the beginning of the Christian era, from one or two days to the same number of weeks.*

The marriage ceremony frequently indicates, or symboliases in some way, sexual intercourse. Sometimes, as among the Navajos, it typifies simply cohabitation, in the domestic sense,' and sometimes, as among some of the Bengalese tribes,' the first meal the boy and girl eat together is the most important part of the marriage ceremony, since by that act the girl re- nounces forever her father's tribe, and becomes a member of her husband's.

Eating together is a part of marriage in the Philippines and the Malay Archipelago generally; as it is also in Elrmland, in Prussia, and in Sardinia.^ In Japan the bride and groom drink a specified number of cups of wine together, as part of the ceremony;* and the Brazilians adopt the same custom, but with a stronger beverage.'

The joining of hands, an important adjimct in all Indo-European mairiages,' although not explained by any writer I have present access to, doubtless had its ori^ in the idea of "taking" and "giving;" although, among the Orang-Sakai, the right little finger of the man is joined to the left corresponding finger of the woman.' Among the Gonds and Korkus, marriage consists in part of "eating together, tying the garments together, dancing round a pole, being half drowned with a douche of water, and the interchange of rings — ^all of which are supposed to symbolize the act of union." ' In many parts of India, the bride and groom are marked with one another's blood, a relic, possibly, of the prehistoric "blood-pact," which Scott speaks of as being practised among the Gallic chiefs,*' which is alluded to by Edersheim as a custom among the early Jews, and by Lucian, in the Toiaria^ as a bond of most sacred union between friends.

Among the Narrinyeri of Australia, the woman signifies her consent by carrying fire to her husband's hut;" in Dahomey, she presents her future lord with a glass of rum;*' in Croatia the groom boxes the bride's ears, to betoken his mastership; *^ and in Russia, the father took a new whip, and,

• Vid. Ederaheim, 2oe. cU,, i, 354, tt neq, * Waiti, loc, cU., m, 105.

• Dalt<m, loe. cU., p. 216. « Sibree, loc. eii., p. 251.

• '^Tmiis. As. See. Japan/' xm, 115. * Esehwege, loc cU., x, 90.

' ^intemiti, loc. cU., p. 282.

• Low, quoted by G. A. Wilken, iv, 409. * Lubbock, loc. cU., p. 84.

^ £Br Tristram, p. 289, note, Connor and Cooke Ed. New York, 1835. See abo "Tlie Blood Coyenant," H. Clay Trumbull; and "Guide to Health in Africa," p. 37, T. H. Farka; the latter for instanoea of the blood-pact in Equatorial Africa.

^ Loavn Edition, p. 104. " Taplin, loc cU., p. 12.

>*Foibes, loc eit., i, 20. >« Krauas, loc ciL, p. 885.

f

I

1 20 Human Sexuality

after striking his daughter gently with it, handed it to the new husband, to indicate that the right of its use henceforth belonged to the latter.^

Many of the marriage usages of both savage and civilized races — such as the use of the veil, and the custom in several countries of the bride wearing her hair hanging down over her shoulders — seem to be expressive of that feeling of all men, and sentiment of all nations, which^ though it may be weakened "can never be wholly effaced, that sexual gratification Is something to be veiled and hidden from view.

It is hard to accoimt for such an instinct on any rational ground — that feeling, innate and intuitive, which associates with impurity and indecency a peculiar ordinance of God; but none can deny its existence.

It is this idea which lay at the bottom of that Immaculate sanctity which the early Church — ^and indeed the Conceptions Roman Catholic Chiu'ch to-d^y — ascribed, and does

ascribe, to the condition of perfect continence; which can be traced quite clearly through the religious observances of so many Catholic nations, and which Buckle lashes so unmercifully in his History of Civilization, Vol. 11, Chaps, i and v. We find it among the Nazarenes and Essenes of Judsea; the priests of India and of Egypt; in the remote moimtains of Tartary and Thibet; and the history of the Inunaculate Conception of our Lord, concerning which there has been so much illiterate conjecture and speculation, as well as downright ridicule, is only one of a host of similar miraculous motherhoods scattered throughout the l^iends and literature of Asia.

There is a Chinese legend which tells us that when there were but one man and one woman on the earth, the woman refused to sacrifice her virginity to him, even to people the globe; and the gods, honoring her purity, granted that she should conceive in her lover^B sights vriihoui sexual irUercowrse, and in this way a virgin mother became the parent of humanity. Many other like instances might be cited from various sources to show that Christianity is not alone in its creed as to the Immaculate Conception.'

Amidst all the sensuality of Greece, chastity was preeminently the attri- bute of sanctity accorded to Athene, and Artemis. Chastity and "Chaste daughter of Zeus," prays the suppliant in Religion iBschylus; and the Parthenon, or "viigin's temple,"

was the most sacred religious edifice in Athens. The very basis of Plato's moral system was the distinction between the sensual and the spiritual parts of our nature, the first being the sign of our

• Meinera, loc eii., n, 167. > Lecky, loc. ed., t, 104.

• HehretiuB,"DerfiQ»it/'Di8.iv. Also Draper, 2oe. eit., p. 48, i< i«g.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 121

degradation, the second, of our dignity; and the school of Pythagoras not only made chastity a prominent virtue, but advocated the creation of a monastic system in Greece similar to that of Romanism to-day.

Similarly, the conception of the celestial Aphrodite — the uniter of souls — unstained by any taint of earth, lingered for centuries beside that of an eartUy Aphrodite, the patroness of lust, the hot-blooded goddess of passion. Strabo mentions societies of men in Thrace who aspire to per- fection through celibacy and austere lives; and Plutarch highly praises certiun philoeophers who had sworn to abstain from wine and women, and "to honor God by their continence/' *

The story of the vestals, which Lecky calls '* one of the most curious pages in the history of Rome," exhibits an instance where continence was not only voluntary, but guarded and surroimded by such fearful l^gal penalties as to almost make one shudder to read. But if living-burial was the punishment inflicted by the Lex Pajria for violation of her vow of chas- tity, the vestal had privileges which, as in driving through the streets of Rome, preceded by the lictors, were sometimes refused even to an Empress.' Vestals were believed to have a miraculous power of prayer, and were the cus- todians and priestesses of the Eternal Fire, the palladium, and all the holiest relics of Rome.'

Among the Buddhists marriage is regarded by the priests as a concession

to human passion, and is therefore only* a civil con- Origin of the tract.^ The " best man " of our modem marriage was '^ Best Man" originally the best, or staunchest, abettor of the bride's

capture; and as the civilized man always feels like bq^nniog the connubial voyage under the auspices of religion, however wick- edly he may act afterwards, so the services of the priest in performing the rite seem to have been inseparable from the marriage contract among nearly all savage races.

Too often, as I have intimated, it is only a form ; but in Mexico, Nica-

> Flut., De Cohibenda Ira."

' Vid. Plutarch, "Val. Max.," i, 1; Propert., iv, 11; and Tadtus, iv, 10.

'Encyclop. Brit., Art. "Vestals."

"At the CoUine Gate has been builded the vault, with- its bed, its table and its black bread and water. There, from time immemorial, that her cries may not reach the pure daughters of Rome, the offender against the laws of chastity, the desecrator of the altar of Vesta, has been entombed alivel

"Hie litter is withouti The lictors are in attendance, with their fasces of authority! A Sentencet A Sentenoel Death to the defiled! The law ordains it! The peopla demand it!"

J. B. Fkrira, Speech of Rutifius in "TuUia the Vestal: A Story of Ancient Boma^" puS2.

^lytehe, loc dL^ n, 70.

122 Human Sexuality

ragua, Australia; Africa and India, religion was always invoked in the performance of the marriage ceremony.

Christianity confirmed and strengthened this Marriage a religious aspect of matrimony; and from Paul's Sacrament words — Bacramentum hoc magnum eat — the present

dogma of Catholicism, as well as the more enlightened sentiment of the Anglican and dissenting churches, was gradually evolved, marriage assuming the position it today occupies of a sacramental union, rather than a mere civil contract.

If the Creator thought it wrong for Adam to

Marriage an remain single, what shall be said in defence of religious

Instinct celibacy, or of our ever growing army of bachelors?^

Men get tired of eveiything in time; can it be that they are getting tired of matrimony? And, if such be the case, what are the causes which thus conspire to destroy one of the oldest instincts, as well as institutions, of the world, and what part have women themselves in its destruction? This is not a work on social economy. If it were I might be induced to attempt answering these difficult questions, even at the risk of bemg thought both ^otistical and ungallant; but as matters stand, I can only thank heaven that I am relieved from a responsibility which has wrecked many a wiser man, and permitted to follow the subject in my own sweet way; though, like Peter following his Master, it may sometimes be "afar off. "»

^ As an offset, however, to the mountains of abuse which have been he^ied upon bachelors as a class, in recent years, may be cited the opiDloD of Hieronjrmus — nupHm replerU terrain^ virginitas ParadUum — tha^ if marriage replenishes earth, viii^ity peoples heaven. Certain it b that few married persons, from the Savior Himself downward, figured laiigely in the great work of Human Redemption. But let not the bachelor exalt his horn on that account, nor point to Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist and the majority of the Apostles, as illustrious prototypes of his sacred character. These had r^erenoe entirely to a spiritual ministry; the peopling of the earth, equally as divme a propa- ganda, being conditioned primitively on the business of marrying and multiplying. And let not the old maid plead, as a cause of singleness, the case of Daphne, who was turned into a green bay-tree to show that virginity is immortal; nor that of Joan of Arc; nor Queen Elisabeth; nor the Blessed Virgin ; nor Susan B. Anthony. A virgin at eighteen is a flower, a lily, the fairest and sweetest thing in God's creation; but the same virgin at forty, kuciva et peiulans pueUo virgo, is a beanstalk, a withered chestnut burr, when the frost has struck it. And all reach fortj^—4n time. In Italy, says Are- tine's Lucretia, a woman is old at twenty-four; in Turkey, at twenty; and in Africa, Leo Ager tells us, "you will scarce find a maid at fourteen, they are so forward." (Lib. 3, fol. 126). Therefore take warning, girls. As both Herrick and Ausonius say:

"Fair maids, go gather roses in your prime. And think that, as a flower, so fadeth time."

• ICark XIV, 54.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 123

Afl sexual union is an instinct with both men and animalSi so marriage, in some form, appears to have been one of the most primitive impulses of mankind. Animals are either monogamous or polygynous by instinct; but man, as I have said before, appears to be the only one who drinks when he is not thirsty and is ready to copulate at all seasons.

When a man marries with one woman it is mon-

Polygyny and ogamy ; with two, bigamy; with many women, polygy-

Concubinage ny; and when one woman marries with many men

— ^not a frequent occurrence — it is known as polyandry.

Polygjmy was permitted by most of the early nations of the world, and is still practised by many civilized Oriental races, as well as by almost every savage tribe. As in the case of the queen mother of the Turkish harem, the Mexicans, Peruvians, Chinese, Japanese and Koreans, have, along with their lesser wives, or concubines, a Intimate or favored wife, whose children enjoy superior rights, privUeges and distmctions. Both polygyny and concubinage were practised by the Jews in the patriarchal and later ages, and were not interdicted by the Mosaic law. Thus, Esau married Judith and Bashemath;^ Abraham, Sarah and Hagar;' and Jacob, Leah and Rachel;' while, during the kingdom, both David and Solomon illustrated very forcibly the freedom of the Jewish law from matrimonial restrictions.

Indeed, polygyny was so common that no person thought of criticising it.^ It was practised by the Jews during the Middle Ages, and in Moham- medan countries prevails even yet." Diodorus Siculus tells us that the EJgyptians enjoyed perfect freedom as to the niunber of their wives; eveiy- one marrying as many as he pleased; with the exception of priests, who were restricted by law to one. They had also many concubines; but these appear to have been mostly, if not entirely, women captured in war.' We are told, concerning the Assyrians,^ that their kings, at least, appear as monogamists, although it is extremely likely that concubinage was also practised. In Media, on the other hand, polygyny was a custom among the wealthier classes ; and the Persian kings of later, and even modem times, were noted in history for the splendor and extent of their harems.'

None of the laws of India restricts men in the number of their wives, many cases of polygyny being mentioned in the Vedic hymns; and the Laws of Manu expressly provide that the Hindu "may marry as many wives, and by custom keep as many concubines, as he may choose." '

In the Homeric age, concubines were common, being regarded as half-

^ Gen., zxYi, 34. >Gen., xvi. *Gen., xxdc.

• Vid. Deut., xzi, 15. ■ Andree, loc, eit., pp. 147, et aeq.

' WOkinaon, loe. eii., i, 318, itaeq. * Rawlinson, loc. eU., i, 505.

' Ibid.^ p. 216, d Beq. * Balfour, fee. eU., m, 252.

124 ' Human Sexuality

wives/ although Priam's appears to have been the only well authenticated case of actual polygyny.' Among the Romans, while concubinage seems to have been general, the mass of the people were more strictly monogamous. The concubine was always carefully distinguished from the legal wife, and the rights and privileges of children were bestowed with a jealous eye to this distinction.'

Among the Teutons, Scandinavians, Russians and Finns, the plural marriage was well recognized as an institution; and even in the Christian world polygyny, in the early ages, was distinctly tolerated, if not sanctioned. It was practised by the early Merovingian kings, and a law of Charles the Great seems to imply that it was not unknown even to the clex^.^ Caribert and Chilperic had both a plurality of wives;' and Clotaire married the sister of his first wife, during the lifetime of the latter; consent being given in the mock words of the wife — "let my lord do what seemeth good in his sight; only let thy servant live in thy favor."*

St. Colmnbanus was driven out of Gaul for his denunciation of the polygyny of King Thierry; ' and Dagobert had, in addition to three wives, a whole multitude of concubines; so that the modem morganatic, or "left- handed," marriage of royalty, we see, had ample authority in the customs of the past. Not only had the great Charlemagne two wives, but a whole battalion of fiUes de /oie;' and "polygyny, in this qualified form, has re- mained a tolerated privil^e of royalty down to the present time." '

St. Augustine expressly said he did not condemn polygyny ;^^ and Luther permitted Philip of Hessen to marry two women to accomplish a certain political purpose. Indeed, he openly declared that, in view of the silence of Christ on the matter, " he could not forbid the taking of more than one wife;"^' while, as later exponents of the same view, it is well known the Mormons regard polygyny as a divine institution. In fact monogamy, having no sanction in the Old Testament, and being only negatively, if at all, taught and enjoined in the New, were it not for the beneficent influence it exercises upon society, the home, and the state, might well be discarded altogether, both as a theological dogma and statutozy decree.

It is probable, notwithstanding the general opinion, that polygyny had its origin among a sexually toeak, rather than a sexually drong people. The races of the East, with whom it is proverbiaUy indigenous, through

« Becker, he. eU., n, 438. > niad, xxi, 88.

• RosBbaeh, he. eit., p. 5. « Thierry, he. eU.^ p. 17, dt nq.

i Hallain, he. cU., i, 420.

' Grog. Tur., nr, 26, quoted by Leeky, loe. eU., n, 343. ^ Fredegarius, xxxvx.

• E;ginhanlu8, " Vit. Kar. Mag./' xnn. ' Spencer, Prin. Sodology," x, 6e&

• • Hellwald, loe. ctl«, p. iNSS. » Westernuurck, J^ cd., p. 44.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 125

climatic and other enervating influences, are naturally less virile than the Northern races, placing checks upon the sexual passion, from religious and superstitious causes, which would be badly borne, I fear, by the latter. And the same may be said of savages.

Hubert and Maus, in their essay on sacrifice,^ have pointed out how frequently sexual relationships are prohibited by religious observances; and quite recently Crawley,' in describing the occultism of taboo, has very fully elaborated the traditional influences which tended to the promotion of chastity among primitive races. Numbers of cases, from various por- tions of the world, are cited to show where intercourse has been delayed for days, weeks, and even months after marriage, in conformity to certain religious laws; and a trace of the church asceticism of later times is found in the early histozy of the Oriental pagans.

Dion Chrysostom advocated the suppression of prostitution by law. Apollonius of Tyana, though a pagan, lived a life of celibacy.' Zenobia refused to cohabit with her husband, except on the ground of producing an heir; and H3rpatia is said to have preserved her virginity, though a wife^*

There are many evidences of weak sexuality in savages. Love plays

a very small part in their lives. They make use of

Orientals and few endearments, know little if anything about kiss- Savages Sexually ing, or the many other warm and more intimate Weak manifestations of sexual affection; have few love-

songs, and give a very subordinate place to the literature of passion. Parental love is stronger than sexual love; and as a most convincing proof of their deficiency in the latter, jealousy, though by no means entirely absent, is far rarer and feebler than among civilized races. Spencer and Gillen record the comparative absence of jealousy in men of the Central Australian tribes , and negresses are stated, by a French army surgeon, to be so exempt from the passion that he has known a first wife to earn money to help buy a second wife for her husband.'

Among higher races, the Korean women seem to live happily together as wives of a common husband; the Mormons, possibly, not so happily, notwithstanding their contrary claim; and the women of Turkey and Persia take so kindly to the institution of polyg3my that their most ob- trusive sentiment seems to be one of rivalry for the favor of their husband,

> "EoBai 8ur le Sacrifice/' UAnnee Sociologique, 1899, pp. 50, 51.

• Loc cU., pp. 187, et aeq. ■ Philos, Apol., i, 13.

^ I am aware that thia assertion is one of an anonymous writer, but is quoted by Leeky (Hist. Europ. Mor., n, 315) as of, at least, possible credibUity.

• loe. ett., p. 09. • H. Ellis, loc. cU,, iii, 213.

126 Human Sexuality

rather than of jealousy. But even where polygyny is permitted by law, it is by no means so generally practised as is commonly supposed. Almost evezywhere, it is confined to the smaUer part of the peoidei the majority being monogamous. I am credibly, informed such is the case even among the Mormons; and Mr. Phillips remarks, in his Sociological Study/' that "it is a mistaken opinion that in a polygamous society most men have more than one wife." The relative proportion of the sexes forbids such an arrangement; the poverty of a certain class always precludes polygyny; and Proyart says ^ only the rich men of Loango, whose means permit the enjoyment of such a luxury, indulge the sexuiU privil^e of polygyny. It is so also in Mohammedan countries, even the late Khedive of Egypt, Tewfik Pasha, having had only one wife, the faithful and devoted Emineh Hanem.'

"In India," says Seyed Amir Ali, "more than ninety-five per cent, of the Mohammedans are at the present moment, either by conviction or necessity, monogamists."* The educated classes, versed in the history of their ancestors, and competent to compare it with that of other nations, almost universally view polygyny with disgust; and in Persia, Col. Mao- gregor tells us, only about two per cent, indulge the questionable luxury. In China, no laboring man thinks of more than one wife; and Dr. Gray is of opinion that, originally, concubinage itself was a privUege restricted to the wealthy.^ In the Indian Archipelago concubinage exists only among the higher ranks, while polygyny is regarded as a sort of vicious luxury which it would be absurd to regard as an institution affecting the whole mass of the people.* The truth of this statement is confirmed by Raflles, for the Javanese;* Low' and Bayle*, for the Malays; Marsden for the Sumatrans, and by my own personal observation as to the Tagals, Visa- yaos, and other native tribes in the Philippmes.

Speaking of the Hebrews, Dr. Scheppig says that the expenses connected with polygyny were so great that none but the rich could afford them; and in 'E^ypt, although, as I have remarked, polygyny was common among the wealthy classes, as was also concubinage, it would appear from the numerous ancient paintings descriptive of domestic life in that country that among the poor, monogamy was the rule.' It is thought by some that the ancient Persians also were monogamous ;*' and Dr. Schrader makes a similar statement as to the early Indo-European races in genenJ.^^ Among

> Loe, cU., p. 668. ' Vid. Amir Ali, loc. eU., jf. 29, e< $eq.

» Jhid. * Gray, loe. eU., i, 184.

• Crawford, he. eii., i, 76. * Loe. dL^ i, 81.

>£oe. eiL, p. 147. * Loe. eU., p. 26.

iWUkinflon, loe. cU., x, p. 318. ** V%d. Wflstamarok, he.cU..p.USL

ilUa^ "Euiy Law and 0«»toiii, ^ 286.

Betrothal, Maxriage, Divorce 127

the West Germans; only persons of noble birth were polygny nous; ^ and in India, Dutt thinks, only the same class availed itself of the privilege.'

Indeed, polygyny has so many limitations to offset Causes Tending its privileges, that, strange as it may at first thought

to Monogamy seem, it would appear to tend toward monogamy;

first, through the higher position assigned to one wife — generally the first married; second, the importance of certainty as to heirship; and last, but not least, the preference which the husband naturally feels in the matter of sexual intercourse. Thus the lord of every haiem has his favorite; not always the most beautiful by any means; but far oftener the one who best understands catering to his sexual appetite, and who is best fitted by nature to satisfy it.

The polygyny of China is only a l^alized concubinage, the wife being invested with absolute power in the household, and the concubine being not even allowed to sit in her presence without special permission.' She addresses her spouse by a name corresponding to our "husband, while the concubines are compelled to call him "master; being even removed, when dying, if they have borne him no children, from the customary dwell- ing to some outhouse, as not entitled to die in the dwelling of their master.^

The reason of this apparently cruel discrimination is obvious. The concubine is usually a woman of low origin, illiterate, and most commonly either a slave or a prostitute; while the wife is chosen for her good family, small feet, and superior refinement.' The wife cannot be degraded to the position of a concubine, nor the concubine made a wife; but the question of the legitimacy of the child is not whether or not the mother is wife or concubine, but whether or not she has been "received into the house" of the husband.' In China every well-bom woman is supposed to marry. If a widow remain a widow till the age of fifty, she has a tablet erected in front of her home. In America, the widow, if she retain her normal in- tellectual faculties, never reaches fifty. That's the difference.

In Turkey the first wife is called " the great lady," and is usually mar* ried for life; but the children are equally legitimate whether bom in wed- lock or of slaves^ Among the Hindus, the first wife had precedence over aD others, and her first-bom son over his half-brothers; and it is probable that secondary wives were regarded originally as merely a superior class

^ Tacitus, "Qermania," xvni. ' Loe. cit,, lxxxv, p. 206.

• Gray, loe. eU., i, 212.

^ /Wd., I, 212, et mq. See also, Medhurst, loe. cU., p. 15.

• Westemiaick, loe. eii., p. 445; also JamieBon, loe. eit., p. 80.

' Faiker, loe elL, vm, 78.

• FlMhoo, 106. eiL, p. 14. Westemuunck.loe. eiL, p. 440.

128 Human Sexuality

of concubines, like the celebrated "hand-maidens" of the Hebrew patri- archs, who so frequently usurped the functions of their mistresses.

The ancient Scandinavians had conunonly only one Intimate wife, though as many concubines as they chose; ^ and the pagan Russians, accord- ing to Ewers, always gave the first wife the precedence,' as do the Mormons to-day, the first wife only assuming the husband's name and titles.'

Beside those mentioned, there is another way in which polygyny is modified. Among many peoples there are well defined laws of cus- tom, which compel the husband to cohabit with his wives in turn. Otherwise, there would be trouble. The Caribs, when they married — as they frequently did — ^several sisters at once, always lived one manih with each in a separate hut. At least they did the first year, but it is not so certain as to the second. Preferences are very apt to be formed in such cases, both by Christian and pagan, which exert a strong influence even upon national custom; and a favorite wife is as apt to grow up, among a lot of females in a harem, through pure sensuality, as the bluest kind of blood. The Mohammedan is compelled by law, however, to favor each of his four legal wives by turns, of course giving the intervals to a host of charming odalisques; and in all countries where the plural marriage is allowed, to preserve public order, similar laws of relation have been devised to govern the sexual commerce.

"I have four wives," said an old Arab Sheik to Sir S. W. Baker;* "as one has become old, I have-replaced her with a young one;" (he marked four strokes in the sand with his stick) "here they all are. This one carries water; that grinds the com; this makes the bread; the last does not do much, she is my youngest, and my favorite." Alas, for the poor wife who is no longer the "youngest" and the "favorite!"

Wherever Christianity has not idealized love, and invested woman with those charms which far outlive, and outshine, her mere phymcal beauty, her lot is indeed hard when she has passed the stage of sexual attraction into the sere and yellow leaf, and becomes the household drudge to a younger and handsomer rival.

To show how lightly love, or the marital obligation, sits upon these hoary old polygamists, Dr. Grenfell relates the story of a peripatetic minister in Labrador, who, called to marry a rich man at a place called "Spotted Islands," found that he could not perform the ceremony, as the bride was within the prohibited degrees of relationship. "Never mind, mister, one of these will do," said the determined old groom, selecting one of the most

> Qeijer, loe, cU., v, 88. ' Ewen, loe. eU., p. 108.

• Burton, "The aty of the Sainto," p. 518. < Nile TribuUriM," etc., p. 266.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 129

attractive girls from the crowd; and forthwith the ceremony proceeded, with the merriment said to belong to all marriage bells.^

Polyandry, or plurality of husbands, is rarer as a Polyandry form of marriage than polygyny.^ In the Aleutian

Islands, Langsdorf tells of a woman who lived with two husbands, on mutually satisfactory conditions between the latter as to the method of sharing her favors;' and Veniaminoff asserts that a Thlinket woman was privileged to have, in addition to her real husband, a legal paramour, who was usually the brother of the former.^ Along the Orinoco, Humboldt often found brothers who had only one wife between them;* and the Warraus, according to Brett, do not consider the custom of "one woman having two husbands to be bad," ' a case being reported by the writer named in which it took three husbands to square the family.

In the Island of Lancerote, most of the women have three husbands;* and Thunberg tells us the same is true of the Hottentots. Dr. Fritsch mentions polyandry among the Damaras, and Mr. Theal, among the tribes of the Bantu race.* The Hovas of Madagascar have a word expressive of the permission given by a husband to his wife to have intercourse with another man, if he were going to be long absent;' and in Nukahiva, rich wives commonly have, in addition to the chief husband, another, who might be classed, as in pharmacy, a "qualified assistant."^'

Among the Todas, all the brothers of one family live in mixed inter- course with one or more wives; every wife, when she marries, claiming the right of sexual intercourse with her husband's brothers, be they many or few.^ The same custom obtains among the Kurgs of Mysore; and the Nair- women of Malabar commonly have two men as husbands, as well as, per- haps, half a dozen more with whom they cohabit with nearly equal r^u- larity." Polyandry is common pretty mneh all over India, and in Thibet; and Mr. Ravenstein quotes a Japanese traveller as saying that it prevailed among the Saporogian CSossacks, and in Eastern Siberia.^'

Among the Russian peasants the comfortable practice exists of the father cohabiting with the wife of his son, during the latter's minority;'^ and, according to Strabo, all the male members of a Median family married the same woman. Perhaps we find a hint of this custom in the mythic account

> Dr. Qrenfell, "Labrador," Leslie's Ifagasine, Deo., 1004. ' Westennarck, loe,eit,,p. 450. * Ibid,

• Dall. loc. cU., p. 416. » "Personal Narrative," etc., v, 649.

• Loe. cit., p. 178. * Bontier and Le Verrier, loc, eU., p. 139.

' Loe, cU., p. 10. * Sibree. loc cit., p. 253.

•• BuU. Soe. d^AnUir,, m. ix. 367. " "Trana. Ethn. 8oa/' N. 8. u. 240.

^ *' Asiatic Researches," v, 13. ^ Lansdell, he. eU., n, 225.

^ Haxthauien, "Traoscaacasia," p. 403.

9

zjo Human Sexuality

of the goddess Frigga "marrying/' during her husband's absence^ his two brothers, Vili and Ve.*

Among some races a custom exists which, in one important respect, is a marked improvement on our own. If two men propose to the same wonuuii she is not compelled to break one heart in mi^ng the other happy. She marries one of them, generally the rich one, but makes the other an auxiliary, and both are well satisfied.' An equal liberality in such matters among ourselves might take the form of a real philanthrophy.

With the ancient Britons, to prevent domestic confusion, the children were regarded — ^not alwasrs correctly — as belonging to him who had first taken the virgin to wife; ' and in Thibet the choice of the wife belongs to the elder brother, though all the others are entitled to the husband's privileges, if they choose to avail themselves of them.^

In Europe, the number of men and women, at

Numerical Parity twenty years of age, is about the same; a similar rule

of the Sexes prevailing also in America; but at an earlier period of

life, in both continents, there were more men than women; and at a later, more women than men." It is not necessary here to enter into the causes of this disparity; it being sufiicient to say that it depends, to a great extent, upon the higher, and lower, rates of mortality at given periods of life; but to this pretty constant equality of numbers, at the marriageable age, is chiefly due the tendency in all civilized societies to monogamous marriages.

There are many reasons why a man may desire to

Arguments against possess more than one wife; and, from the view-point

Monogamy of natural law, there appears little to urge against

such a practice. In fact, much might be said in its favor. The periods of abstinence from sexual intercoiuse, which the health and decency of both parties demand, are too long to be reasonably borne by a vigorous man, with sexual powers normally developed; and I am con- vinced that not only are many of the marital infelicities of society trace- able to this cause, but that serious impairment of health veiy frequently results from two early sexual connexion after both childbirth and men- struation.

In many countries — ^and fortunately they are mostly polygynous— the husband is not only compelled to live apart from his wife for a certain period every month, but during the whole term of her pregnancy;* as soon BB this event is announced, the sexual rights bdng suspended with super-

• Weinhold, Zoc. eU,, p. 240. ' Lisiaosky, loe, eii., p. 88.

• Cesar, loc. cit., y, 14. * GanjEenmuller, "Tibet/' p. 87.

• Oettingen, loc eU., p. B9. * Westennarok, loc. eii., p. 488.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 131

sGtious Bcrupulosity, and the poor husband being condemned to "bum" for varying and, to him at least, interminable periods of time.

Indeed, very commonly in savage life, the husband must not cohabit with his wife until the child is weaned; and this prohibition is certainly not les- sened in severity among those races where the suckling period lasts for two, three, and even four years. It. is therefore quite in accord with what one should expect, that the advent of the new being — ^particularly if monogamy pievaU — or if the mother, as is generally the case, be the most attractive and sexually desirable among a man's wives — is hailed with no special features of rejoicing. Among the Ashahtees, "when conception becomes apparent, the girl goes through a ceremony of abuse, and is pelted down to the sea, where she is supposed to be cleansed. She is then set aside; charms are bound on her wrists, spells muttered over her, and, by a wise sanitary regulation, her husband is not allowed to cohabit with her until she has finished nursing her child." ^

Under the Mosaic law, as well as in probably Marvels of every portion of the world, the woman in child-bed

Menstruation is considered unclean;' and she is scarcely less so

during menstruation. Pliny tells us that the presence of a menstruous woman vnil turn wine sour, cause the trees to drop their fruit, parch up the young shoots, and make them forever barren; dim the splendor of mirrors, and the polish of ivory, turn the edge of sharpened iron, rust brass, and cause hydrophobia in dogs.' This is a sad arraignment of the fair sex, truly; and that at a time when every sentiment of chivalry and manhood, as well as religion, should S3rmpathize with her, and prompt us to treat her with the greatest tenderness and respect.

In China a man does not apecJe to his wife within the first month after childbirth, and visitors will not even enter the house where she lives.^ In the early Aryan traditions, a witch, and a woman during menstruation, were conmdered very intimately connepted;' and in the literature of the medieval monks, to whom woman was only iemjilum (Bdificatum super doacam — a temple built over a privy — the most astonishing superstitions concerning such women are recorded. A garment stidned with the menstrual blood €i a virgin was believed in Bavaria to be a sure safeguard against ciUs and slabs. A little of the blood would extinguish a fire, was most efficacious as a love jJiiUer;* would cure leprosy; and a certain sect of theValentinians, attributing to it mystical virtues, actually partook of it regulariy in their sacraments, as the blood of Christ.'

« Reade, loc. cU., p. 45. • Ploae, loo, cii., n, 376, et teg.

• Plin., " Nat. Hist.," i, vn, xii. * Ploee. toe. cU., n, 376, 387.

• Zmigrodski, loc. eU., p. 177. • Bourke, toe. c«., p. 217, e< ssq. V H. Ellia, toe. cU,, i, 213, and notes.

132 Human Sexuality

A naked woman/^ says Pliny, "led around an orchard, will proled it from caterpillars; " and even in Italy to this day, according to Bastanzi, the belief is acted on and the custom practised.

In the sugar refineries, in the North of France, no woman is permitted to enter while the sugar is boiling for fear one might be menstruous and the sugar be blackened thereby; and the women of Annam, themselvesi say it is impossible to prepare their opium pipes properly while they have their courses.^ The most portentous account of the prodigies attending this period is probably given by Pliny. "Hailstorms, he says, "whirlwinds and lightnings, will be scared away by a woman uncovering her body while her courses are upon her; and the same with aU other kinds of tempestuous weather. At sea, a storm may be stilled by a woman uncovering herself ^ even though not menstnuUing aJt the time; and if she walk round a fieldi while menstruating, the caterpillars, worms, beetles and other vermin will faU from the ears of com"*

But coming down to more recent times, in 1878 a physician wrote to the British Medical Journal asking if it were true that if a woman " boiled hams, while menstruating" (the woman of course, not the hams), "would the hams be spoiled," as he had known it twice to occur? Another inquired, in all seriousness, as to what would happen to her patients should a lady doctor, while menstruating, attend them; and still another replied, with that know- it-all air so often observable in our friends but never in ourselves, that he thought the fact was so "generally known," that meat would spoil if salted at the menstrual period, that he was "surprised to see so many letters in the Jovmal on the subject."

Indeed it was only as late as 1891' that Dr. William GoodeU, of Fhfla- delphia, was enabled to write concerning the prejudicial effects of menstrua- tion on surgical procedure — ^"I have learned to unlearn the teaching that women must not be subjected to a surgical operation during the monthly flux."

But enough has been said to direct attention to the fact that, in all ages and countries, the phenomena attending this vital function of the fenuJe are such as to preclude the sexual relation during its continuanoe.*

• Vid. L. Laurent, Ann. des Set. Psy,, Sept. and Oct., 1807. H. Ellis, t, 213, Dofee.

• Pliny, "Natural History/' Books vn and zxvm. ReqMotfuIly referred to oar

agricultural friends as a reooedy for the boU-weevil and potato4Nig. ladaed, the De- partment of Agriculture could do worse, I think, than send a copy of this booktct every fanner in the United States. I have not the ali^test doubt it would be received with far more pleasure, and read with, poMibly, more profit, than many of those annu- ally tent out. As to the calmative influenoe of female nakednese on the sea, have we a hint in it of the origin of the nude woman so often used as a figure-head for ships?

• Prwimdal Mediad Journal. April, 1801. « Vid. H. EDis, loe. ed., i, 212.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 133

The chief cause of monogamy in every country ia Female Beauty undoubtedly the youth, beauty, or other charm in Short Lived the girl which excites and sets in motion those psycho- sexual processes which, for lack of a better name, we call love. Whether this love be what Plato called it, the great devil, because it rules and commands every other devil of passion; or whether it be divine, first created by God Himself, in Paradise; we do know that it operates most powerfully in youth. "Love is painted yoimg because he belongs particularly to the yoimg," says Hebrseus. He is fair and fat because, as another old writer naively remarks, such folks are first taken." He is pictured naked, because all true affection is simple and open; has a quiver and bow, to indicate that he is a hunter, of hearts; is blind, because he neither sees nor cares where he hits; and is a great commanding god, above Jupiter himself, according to Athenseus.^ But to enjoy fully the pas* sion of love, both men and women should marry yoimg. The importance of a man marrying younger than himself is obvious. Women age much faster than men. The nervous system is frailer, and the metabolic mechanism of the entire body far more sensitive and .deUcate. Their charm, and there* fore the sexual life, are shorter in duration.

In California, Mr. Powers tells us, women are handsome in their care- free, untoiling youth, but break down after twenty-five to thirty, and be- come, many of them, positively ugly.' Among the Mandan Indians, middens are sometimes beautiful, but all get homely after marriage.' The Kutchin women "get coarse and ugly as they grow old;"^ and among the Warraus, according to Schomburgk, the flower of a woman's life is gone at twenty. The Patagonian women fade early; and in New Zealand, Tahiti, Hawaii and the Philippines — partly from too early sexual excesses — woman's beauty is lost at a very unripe age."

In Africa female beauty is particularly evanescent. The Egyptian giri, from fourteen to eighteen, is a model of loveliness and grace; but at twenty- five to thirty-five — the season of a woman's prime in America — she is broken- down and coarse-featured.' In Eastern Africa female charms are less perishable than in India and Arabia; but even there the sex falls into the hideous decrepitude of the East"' at a very early age; and the Arab girb of the Sahara preserve the bloom and freshness of our women of thirty only till about the sixteenth year.'

• hoc, cU., Lib. 13, Cap. 6. * Powers, toe. cU,, p. 20-24.

' Catlin, toe. cU,, i, 121. * Hardiaty, toe. cU., p. 312. ' Angas, toe. cU,, i, 3il.

• Lane, /oe. cU.^ x, 60. Baker, toe. €ii,, p. 124-265.

V BurUm. " Fint Footsteps/' etc., p. 119. * CShavanne, toe. cU., p. 307.

134 Human Sexuality

The Wolof girls are very pretty, with their soft, gloeefy black skins; "but/' as Mr. Reade remarksi when the first jet of youth is passed, the skin tiims to a dirty yellow, and creases like old leather; their eyes sink into the skull, and the breasts hang down like the udder of a cow." ^ Among the Fulah, it is rare for women above twenty to become mothers;"' and in Unyoro, Emin Pasha never met a woman over twenty-five with a baby.'

Early sexual intercourse, and sometimes with

Causes of nearly a whole tribe of men, is, as I have intimated,

Unfaithfulness in the chief cause of the early decay of physical beauty

Husbands among the women of the tropics; but constant toil,

poor food and climatic conditions, doubtless exert a great influence in its production. It is well known that both men and women preserve the bloom of youth and health far longer in cold than in hot countries; and for very well defined physiological reasons not necessary to enter upon here;^, but, while female beauty almost always underlies man's sexual desire, his taste for change, unless overruled by religious principle, love, or the precepts of honor, will always stand in the way of prolonged constancy to any one t3rpe.'

Thus the n^roes of Angolo excused themselves for their frequent breaches oif marital fidelity by the statement that they were not always able to eat out of the same dish;"' and, as we shall see later, when we come to notice the question of divorce, that, as Mr. Lane remarks, " fickle passion is the most evident and common motive both of polygyny and divorce."^

But it b not the sole one. Man's desire for The Desire for children, wealth, authority, and the extension of his Sexual Change social and political power, often prompts him to put

away an imfruitful wife, or to marry another of greater worldly possessions. Among the Botis of Ladakh, should a wife prove barren, a second can be chosen; and should she only bear daughters, another can be similarly selected.' In Indo-China, polygyny is allowed only if the wife is sterile;' and the Eskimo of Prince Regent's Bay only takes a second wife if the first have given him no children.^' In China and Tonquin, how-

^ "Savage Africa," p. 447. Ghapman, loc. cU., i, 342. ' Westeimarck, loc. eU,, p. 48.

• "Emm Pasha in Cent. Africa/' p. 85.

• Lubbock, loc, cU., p. 143.

' Bjrron's idea of constancy, therefore, to be "constantly loving somebody/' seems to be founded on an innate instinct. ' Merolla da Sorrento, loc. eit., p. 299.

• Loc cU., 1, 262. * Cunningham, loc. cit., xm, 204.

• Oolquhoan, loc. eU., p. 71. '* King, loc cU., i, Ifla

Betrothal, Maxriage, Divorce 135

ever, if the wife be barren, she herself advises her husband to take a second* as Rachel did Jacob.^

In the savage state the rule seems to be — the more wives the move

children, and the more children the greater power.

Man's Love of The primitive man is proud of his progeny; and Progeny the larger his family the more he is feared and re-

spected. Speaking of the Equatorial Africans, where the rate of mortality is very high, and the fecundity of women very low, Mr. Beade says — ^"propagation is a perfect struggle; polygyny becomes a law of nature; and even with the aid of this institution, so favorable to reproduction, there are far fewer children than wivee"^ Nor is our idea, as I have before remarked, that rivalry and jealousy must exist among women living in the polygynous state, well borne out in fact. It frequently happens that the first wife, if barren or old, will inast upon her husband having a fresh one, or a concubine;' and, in many portions of the East, ladies themselves are the very strongest advocates of polygyny. "If a man marries," says a very interesting writer,^ " and his wife thinks that he can afford another spouse, she pesters him to many again, and calls him a stingy fellow if he refuse."

Livingstone observes the same of the Makololo women, and of those farther down the Zambesi;' and among the Indians of this coimtry, the CalifomiarModoc ladies strongly oppose any change in the polyg3mou8 habits of their braves.' The Greenlanders have a proverb that "whales, musk-oxen and reindeer deserted the country because the women were jealous at the conduct of their husbands,"' and in the New Hebrides, Australia, New Guinea and the Aleutian Islands, polygyny is conmion. Regarding the North American Indians, however, Mr. Heame says that,

^ Genesis xxx, 3.

And the same rule works both ways. If one man cannot satisfjr a woman she is greatly tempted to seek another who can. Gallus expresses this sentiment in his eouplet, "And now she requires other youths and other loves; calls me an imbedle and a decrepit old man;" and Apuleius speaks an unfortunate wife's complaint In almost similar words — "poor woman that I am, what shall I do? I have an old sire for husband, bald as a coot, and as little and unable as a child, and he keeps all the, doom barred on me." Pontanus speaks of "an old fellow who, having but a peck d com to grind, weekly, must needs build a new mill, which he must either let lie idle or have othera grind at it;" and Cyprian denounces the old profligate who, "when he can scarce lift his leg over a sill," one foot in the grave and the other trembHng with the gout, must go "homing after young wenches;" the writer forgetting that good old Scotch proverb, that "an auld tooth maun hae tender meat."

• Reade, " Savage Africa," p. 242. * Martins, loe, cU., i, 106.

« Reade, "Savage Africa," p. 250, <C sag. * Loe, eU,, p. 284, <C teq.

• Fdwen, loe. ed., p, 209. * Nansen, toe. ctt, n, 829.

136 Human Sexuality

as '* the men in general are very jealous of their wives, I make no doubt the same spirit reigns among the women; but they are kept so much in awe of their husbands that the liberty of thinking is about the only liberty the poor wives enjoy."*

When Mr. Williams asked a Fiji woman, who was minus her nose, how

she had lost it, she said it came from her husband

Polygyny and having many wives. "They get jealous, and hate Domestic Discord one another; and the strong one cuts, or bites off,

the other's nose."' It may be remarked that in civilized society they only feel like doing so.

We are told that the old wives in Australia are extremely jealous of their young rivals, being frequently beaten and ill-treated by the latter; and the preservation of their place, and dignity in the family, depends largely upon their fighting powers. I am told that Messrs. Seabury & Johnson, the American sticking-plaster manufacturers, have kept a branch house in Sydney for some years; but whether there is any connection between that fact and the domestic discord spoken of, I am unable to determine.

When an Indian feels inclined to indulge himself with two or three wives, he selects, if he can, sisters; thinking thus to secure a greater degree of domestic tranquility;' and this shrewd move, doubtless, underlies the well- known custom of the Pawnees, and other tribes, of marrying, along with the ddest daughter, all her younger sisters in rotation, as they come of age.^

I shall not devote much space to the modem Modem Marriage status of marriage. It would involve much specula- tion, is pretty fairly known, as far as it may be known with any degree of certainty, and its literature is already sufficiently volumi- nous to answer every end; but there is a form of marriage, influenced by equality of the sexes, which demands at least passing notice.

When so-called love, which, in its protean forms, I am far too wise to attempt to analyze, depends wholly upon external attractions, it is neces- sarily both changeable and imperfect. It cannot help but be so; since the qualities which excite it are themselves both changeable and indefinite; but when it is foimded on S3mipathy, arising out of similarity of the mental constitution, that peculiar sexual and psychological adaptability difficult to describe in brief terms, the union is apt to be both permanent and happy, and to continue long after both youth and beauty have disappeared. Along with love, which I might possibly better answer the present purpose by calling the "monogamous instinct, there is the great law of numerical

• Loe. eU,, p. 310. > Willmma and Calvert, loe. cU., p. 1S2, «f mq.

• DoDMiaeh, loe. cii., n, 906.

« BMierofi, fee. dSt, 1, 277.. See also Bohooknilt. Bastian, Waits.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 137

equality between the sexes, as well as the implied New Testament teach* ing, to oppose the progress of polygyny.

The social instinct, the desire for change,^ the

Causes Favoring different phases of female beauty, the love of children,

Polygyny the curiosity to compare the pleasures of the sexual

act with different women, or men, all favor it; but as Bain well remarks, while the maternal feeling admits a plurality of objects, while the love of domination needs many subjects,"' and while many of the lighter elements of affection are best satisfied by diversity, the highest intensity of the love-passion is undoubtedly found in monogamy. True love disdains to measure its object by any other human standard. It sees in that object only an immeasurable superiority, an unapproachable excellence of mind, soul and body; which, having their origin in some, special liking, turning on apparently insignificent differences, or similarities of temperament, become in the mind of the subject so exaggerated by con- stant favorable contemplation as to be, as has been very well remarked, "altogether transcendent."'

Although restrained by law, religion, and fixed

Modem Growth of observances, the natural tendency of our modem

the Polygynous social differentiation is undoubtedly toward polygyny.

Instinct The growth of neurodynamia among our great leisure

class; the constant idleness, flattery, temptation and sexual stimulation to which they are continually subject, is always tending to greater sexual liberty. There is a gradual weakening of the domestic tie; that tacit restlessness imder restraint, — a tme democratic principle, — which comes with the sense of power due, say, to great wealth; and the subtle instinct of a class distinction in which women are graded and tagged for market, just as a farmer grades his fruit; which, in all ages, has taught that the many were created for the use of the few; have unques- tionably a similar bearing. Polygyny has been shown to be rare among those savages who know nothing of the artificial disparities of rank and wealth;^ but is well known to be common, in spirit if not in form, among the fashionable circles of society today.

The Rock Veddahs have no class distinction and no polygyny.' Of the Hottentots the same may be said.' Among the Andamanese, monogamy

• "The errors of physical love all originate in two sources — either in the difficulty

or impossibility of gratifying it in the natiu^l way, or, in the desire to experience a new pleasure. That, in simple words, is the psychology of sexual vice from Sodom to Leiboe, from Babylon to the Island of Capri. '^ — ^Aiant^gazsa, op. cit., p. 106.

' Bain, he. cU., p. 136, el 9eq. • Ibid., p. 137. ' Waits, lac, ca.,n, 341.

i Emumm Tennent, he. eU., n, 440, 0t mq. * Waits, he. cd., n, 341.

138 Human Sexuality

is instinctive, as in Europe;^ the Mi6a, nearly all monogamistB, are deBpised as " wild men" by the polygynous Ehyoungtha;* and the California Indians, who are not addicted to polygyny, are utterly ignorant of class distinctions.' Many peoples, known to have been monogamous, have adopted polygyny under the iAfluenoe of a higher civilization. The Turco-Tartars are one;^ the Karens, who learned polygyny from the Burmese, another/ and the Hindus seem to have learned it subsequent to the Vedic age, since it is not mentioned in the earlier hynms.'

Polyandry also seems to presuppose a certain degree of civilization, as we can find no trace of it among the very rudest nations; but, concerning both these practices, the ground is too vast to cover in a single section of a single voltune ; those who desire to continue their examination being referred to the various works on anthropology, to Gaya's and Westermarek's valuable treatises on human marriage, and to Eoenigswarter's "History of the Development of Human Society." '

But before leaving the subject it is befitting, I think, Concluding to glance, if for only a moment, at the present status

Reflections on of marriage in modem society. Possibly some may Marriage think I have devoted too much space to its savage

and semi-savage aspects; but if I have, it is because the sources of such information are not so readily accessible to the general reader as are those of modem marriage; and because there can be no adequate knowledge of any himian institution which does not take cogni- sance of the circumstances and conditions from which it was originally evolved. '

If history teaches us that as civilization progresses affection, charity, and human S3rmpathy become more refined, purer, and deeper, it has also shown, if we have studied it to any purpose, that sexual anarchy and im- morality have proven the almost invariable sequels of every advance of society. Is the civilization of today different from that of the Pharaohs, or of Louis XIV, or of Aristides? And if so, if it have deeper insight, higher ideals, purer ethics, or more common sense, in what way shall these be likely to affect the position of woman, or the restraints put upon the law- lessness of sexual passion?

The conflict between duty and desire is, I believe, not stronger today than it was two thousand years ago. . Petronius Arbiter was not converted

• Westennarck, loe, cii., p. 607. ' Lewin, toe, eU., p. 231.

■ Powers, foe eU., p. 406. * Vdmb^, he. cU., p. 71.

• Smeaton, loe. cU., p. 81. ' Dutt, CaleuUa Review, lxxxv, 79.

• 'Itudes hifltoriquv sur le dftvetopponeot de la SoctM humaine/' Paris, I860.

Betrotfaaly Marriage, Divorce 139

by Marcus Aurelius; aiid the "Man of Sorrows" could only forgive the adulteress.^ Marriage represents a Divine purpose. So does Religion; but there is no sharper struggle between religion and sin than exists today between purity and sexual passion; and the unnatural sexual condition of society is largely accountable for the fact.

The primitive belief that rapid increase df population is good for a State; that marriage, having a definite purpose, is of divine ordination, and neces- sary to perfect human happiness, has been replaced by the directly opposite doctrine that the highest interests of society are subserved not by stimulat- ing, but restraining marriage, and diminishing by every possible means the number of children.' In consequence of this most pernicious and imnatural teaching, a greater and greater number of women, every year, are left to shift for themselves in life, with no male protector, and with the dangers and difficulties incident to their sex terribly aggravated by the very custom which has made them spinsters.

A great economic revolution, in the employment of machinery to perform those tasks of female industry which were once done within the home, has thrown multitudes, of girls and women into factories, from which the paths of vice and temptation lead out in every direction. The consequences of this deplorable condition of aflFairs are already engaging the attention of the moralist and the philanthropist; but it is apparent, to my mind at least, that no pexmanent change for the better can be effected until men discard the factitious selfishness of a too utilitarian civilization, marry, as their fathers married, and learn to recognize the fact that in society, as well as in the soul, God has erected certain moral landmarks which can never be safely re- moved; and that marriage, and the reproductive processes of nature, are as much parts of the divine purpose as the law of growth, the properties of matter, or the operations of the human mind.

In the light of modem social development, notably Divorce in this coimtry and in France, legal dissolution of the

marriage contract has assumed an interest and im- portance which never previously attached to it; justifying, I am led to believe, a somewhat closer inquiry into the nature of that contract than is usually accorded it; a clearer definition of the moral obligation therein

• John vni, n.

' " How long," aalu the editor of American Medicine, an up-to-date profeflsional journal, presumably representing a considerable segment of professional opinion in the United States, "how long will society permit men to bring babies into the world, to be thrust into the streets as soon as they can toddle and become parasites on the •oeial Ofganinn? Our answer is: So long « im shall be prevented from popUiangitig

Z40 Human Sexuality

involved, and a moie careful examination of the grounds, if such legally exist, on which it may, either conditionally or absolutely, be abrogated.

I am only sorry that the nature of this work does not permit such an extension of the subject as its importance seems to demand; an importance clearly established by, not only the conflicting conclusions arrived at by different civilized communities, and religious^ faiths, concerning it, but by the equally significant conflicts of interstate and international laws touch- ing its legal and moral nature.

It may be remarked, however, at the very beginning, that this confusion, both secular and sacred, concerning the validity or propriety of divorce can only have arisen from grave diversity of views on the part of the law-making powers, not only of the countries themselves but of the various parts, or sections, of each.

Contrary to the opinion generally entertained, the period for which

marriage is entered into varies greatly among the

Marriage Not different races of man; but, so far as my reading has

Always a Life enabled me to ascertain, it seems to be a pretty general

Contract rule that the contract is not necessarily entered into

for life, "There are a few remarkable instances of peoples among whom separation is said to be unknown;"' but they are vastly in a minority, compared with the thousands upon whom the marriage obligation sits very lightly, and who never permit it to stand in the way of either pleasure or caprice.

The natives of the Andaman Islands are, according

Divorce Among to Mr. E. H. Man, married for life; "no incompati-

Savages bility of temper, nor other cause, being allowed to

dissolve the union."' So also with the Papuans of New Guinea; with one or two insignificant tribes of the Indian Archipelago, and with the Veddahs of Ceylon, who have a proverb that "death alone separates husband and wife."

The Romans are said to have honored with a crown of modesty those who were satisfied with only one marriage;' and many beautiful, although isolated, instances are recorded of Roman wives who, in the prime of life

the knawledgs of the prevention of conception. . . . Teach the public haw to prevent eoneeplionf and even the lowest classes will take advantage of this knowledge; and the number of ragamuffins, ilUterates, imbeciles, syphilitics, paupers and criminals will be nduoed to a minimum " I Quoted by the Critic and Guide, New York, March, 1006.

It is best, possibly, to let such <»<»^h»wg pass without conunent, aa a startling evi- dsice of the spirit of the times.

1 Westermaitsk, 2de. ctl., P* 517. > /our. Aitfftr. /imI., zn, 135.

< Vid. VaL Has., n, l-S.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 141

and beauty, at the death of their husbands, devoted the remainder of their lives to seclusion and chastity in memoiy of the dead.^

Tacitus applauded the Germans as models in this respect;' and the epitaph, univircE," inscribed on many Roman tombs, sufficiently attests the adoption of his teaching by society in his day. The family of Camillus was noted for its single marriages; and one of the Roman poets beautifully remarks concerning this custom — " to love a wife when living is a pleasure' to love her when dead is an act of religion."'

But the very fact that these instances of post-conjugal celibacy were so highly applauded sufficiently proves their inf requency . The vast mass of the Roman people were polygynous at all times, up to the advent and establishment of Christianity; as were also the Greeks, Persians and almost all Oriental nations, with the possible exception, as I have before noticed, of Egjrpt, where monogamy with court-concubinage was the general custom.

Most savage marriages are pure matters of pleaa^

Divorce Easy in ure and convenience, contracted without formality

Savage Life and abrogated on the slightest, or no, pretext. A

large portion of the old men in Central Africa do not personally know half their children; and, per contra, the well known aphorism about the wisdom of the child who knows its own father finds nowhere else, possibly, so apt an illustration.

The great chiefs of Tasmania, Milligan remarks, " make no scruple about a succession of wives; "^ and in Samoa, if the marriage is contracted for property, or the pleasures of the festivity, as is often the' case, the wife is not likely to be with her husband more than a few days.^

Among the Dyaks, instances are common of yoimg girls who have already lived with three or four husbands;' and the Yendaline women in Indo-China have frequently families by two or three different husbands.' The Maldivians are so fond of a change that it is not imcommon for a man to divorce and remarry the same woman half a dozen times;' and Knox tells us the CSngalese have to marry four or five times before they are suited suflBciently to settle down for life.'

Burckhardt knew Bedouins of forty who had had upwards of fifty wives; and in Persia a wife is taken for a sHpvlaled period, which may vary from

• Of sueh eaEamples the wives of Lucaa, Fompey and Dnisua, are memorable.

> "Qennania," xiz.

"'Uzoiem vivam amare voluptas; defunotam religio." Statius, "Sylv»/' in proem.

^ Vid. Bonwick, loe. eU,, p. 73. * Turner, loe. eU., p. 97.

^ Trofw. JSI^n. Soe., N. S., n, 237. ' Colquhoun, loe. eii., p. 75.

' RooMt, in Jour. AiUkr. Inai., xvi, 100. ' Pridham, locreU., i, 268.

f

142 Human Sexuality

one hour to ninety-nine years.^ Mr. Lane had heard of men in IJgjrpt who — in defiance of the monogamous custom of antiquity — ^had " been in the habit of marrying a new wife every month;"' among the Moots of the Sahara it is considered "low" for a couple to live together too long; and — mirabUe dicta I as an example of how history repeats itself — " the leaders of fashion were those who had been the oftenest divorced."'

In Abyssinia marriage was entered into not for life but a number of years,-^ and the Bondo husband exchanged wives so frequently that it was a puzzle to fix the fatherhood of the children. Both Rawlinson and Lecky mention the facility of divorce in Persia, as in perfect accordance with the looseness of Iranian law with respect to marriage and women in general; while among the Greeks and Teutons/ although divorces sometimes werd granted, the practice never grew to the same disgraceful proportions as it did in Rome during the close of the Republic and the begmning of the Empire.'

Among uncivilized races, as a matter of fact, a man may discard his wife about when he pleases. The Aleuts traded theirs for clothes, beads and jack-knives;' and a Tonga husband's law of divorce was simply telling his wife to go.'

Among the Hovas of Madagascar marriage was only a beau-knot^ so

to speak; and in Yucatan a husband considered it a

Children a Factor good and valid reason for divorce if he saw another

in Divorce woman who pleased his fancy better. Greeks,

ancient Hebrews, Romans, and occasionally Germans, considered dislike a perfectly proper reason for putting away a wife; divorce being regarded not as a matter of public concern but a purely personal act.' The Greenlanders seldom repudiate wives who have borne them children;' and Mr. Powers says that the California Wintun, though he may beat his wife in a moment of passion, or slink away with another fair one, seldom resorts to divorce.^' The Iroquois regarded separation as dis- creditable, both to the man and woman;" and among the Patagonians, Charruas and Yahgans, if children have been bom to them, absolute separar- tions are rare.. So among the Maoris, Solomon Islanders, New Guineanp, and in Tahiti, the birth of children generally precluded divorce; and Ewakl

^ Fblak, loe. cii,, i, 207. Respectfully submitted for the coosiderati<m of Mr. Qeoige Meredith.

' Westennarck, loe. cil., p. 520. ' Reade, loe, eii., p. 444.

• Lobe, loe. cU,, p. 26. * Mackensie, he. eU., p. 125

' Georgi, loe. cU., p. 371. ' Martin, loe. eU., n, 173.

• Westennarck, loe. cii., p. 521. * Crans, loe, ed., i, 148.

J *• Loe. cU., p. 2S9. ^Margui,loe.eit.,p.d2L

Betrothal, Marriage^ Divorce

143

tdlfi us that, notwithstanding the privileges accorded the husband under the Mosaic Law, the ancient Hebrews seldom made evil use of their marital right in this respect.^

Among many uncivilized peoples custom, or law,

Savage Limitations has considerably abridged the right of divorce. Thus

of Divorce the Kukis regard marriage as indissoluble if children

have resulted from the imion;'"80 also do the Bed Karens of Indo-China; and in Western Victoria, according to Dawson, a man can divorce a childless toife, but only when the charge against her has been laid before the chiefs of his own and her tribe, and the punishment made official by their united decree.'

Several tribes of the Indian Archipelago do not allow divorce, except for the cause of adulteiy;^ many negro peoples have a similar rule; and the Hottentot only can divorce his wife "by showing such cause as shall be satisfactory to the men of his Kraal.* Casalis states sterility to be the only ground of divorce, among the Basutos, not subject to litigation;"* and among some few savage races, consent of the wife appears to be an essential condition of divorce.^

Social ethics, and the growth of law, have decreed that marriage cannot be dissolved by the husband except for certain stipulated reasons; but it seems difficult to find an origin for the life-term marriage among those who acknowledge no such restraints, and who are governed only by their caprices and passions. And yet we may readily find such. The Aztecs always lodged on marriage as binding for life. A husband might repudiate even his con- cubines only for what was considered "just cause;" viz., dirtiness, malev- olence, or sterility; but the marriage tie was r^arded as sacred.' So among the Nicaraguans, the one c^ence for which divorce could be legally sought was adultery,' precisely as in the great State of New York today.

Our Chinese friends, however, enjoyed far greater Divorce in China latitude in this respect. There were seven just

causes of divorce legally recognized — barreimess, talk- ativeness (0 shades of the sex I), lasciviousness, lack of respect to parents- in-law, thievishness, bad temper, and inveterate infirmity ; and a husband putting away his wife except for one of these could be sentenced to "eighty blows." »•

There was a convenient elasticity, however, about the causes enumerated

< Loc. eU., p. 203. ' Loe, cii., p. 33.

• Kolben, loc. cU,, 1, 157.

^ Tram. Ethn. 80c,, N. S., m, 80.

• ^-i*i, loc. cU., nr, 278.

' Lewin, he. cU., p. 276.

• Wilken, loe. eU., p. 51.

' Loc cU., p. 184.

• Bancroft, loe. cU., n, 263, ei fe|.
  • Medhunt, loe. eU,, iv, 25, el eeq.

144 Human Sexuality

which was frequently made use of. Thus in an old Chinese book it is re- corded that when a woman has any quality that is ' not good/ it is but just and reasonable to turn her out of doors." A wife was turned away if she allowed the house to get full of smoke, or if she frightened the dog with any disagreeable noise." ^ Yet, notwithstanding these momentous and weighty provisions, as we are told by Medhurst, divorces in China were comparatively rare.'

Although in Japan almost similar reasons held good, the Japanese sel- dom availed themselves of these "statutory grounds" In Japan to repudiate a wife;' and in spite of the prejudiced

accoimt given by missionaries, chiefly, of the miserable status of women in both countries, as a matter of personal observation, I have foimd the treatment accorded them in China to be on the whole remarkably kind and considerate, while in Japan women are honored as among ourselves. If a daughter is bom to a Chinese, it is looked on as a misfortune, of course; but one to be-bome with, patiently, iu a mia fortune, and not visited with punishment upon the head of the innocent child. A daughter is of little esteem or value while youn^g and heavJtifvl; but when she becomes old and ugly she is regarded with the greatest respect and veneration.

In Mohammedan countries religion regulates the law of divorce. "In

the absence of serious reasons," says a Turkish In Turkey writer,* no Mussulman can justify divorce in the

eyes either of religion or law. If he abandon his wife, or put her away from simple caprice, he draws down upon himself the divine anger; for the Koran says 'the curse of God rests on him who repudiates his wife capriciously.'" Practically, however, Westermarck states, "a Mohammedan may, whenever he pleases, and without assigning any reason, say to his wife 'thou art divorced,' and she must return to her parents or friends." •

In India, "a wife who drinks spirituous liquor, is of bad conduct, xebel«>

lious, diseased, mischievous or wasteful, may at any In India time be superseded by another; a barren wife may be

superseded in the eighth year; one whose children all die, in the tenth year;- one who bean only daughters, in the eteventb;

• Vid, Navarette, loe. cU., p. 73. ' Trans. Roy. As. Soc., China Branch, xv, 27.

• Rein, Ice. eU., p. 424, et seq. * Amir All, loc. cU,, p. 332.

• "History of Human Marriage," p. 625. A careful reading of the Koran, however,

oonvinoes me that Prof. Westermarck is slightly in error here. The wife may be divorced, as stated, on payment of a stipulated sum, but always within the atrici ftationa of law. See Sale's Koran, 28, 62, 348.

Betrothali Marriage, Divorce 145

but one who is quarrelsome, "vnlhaut any delay "^ In Southern India, at the present time, while divorce is fairly common among the lower castes, it is not practised, according to Westermarck, among the Brahmins, the Kshatriyas, or the higher class Sudras.'

Divorce procedure in Burma is simple. When husband and wife con- clude that continued life together is impossible, the latter goes out and buys two candles, of equal size and length, made especially for the use of the unhappily mated. These candles are lighted at the same moment, one representing the wife and the other the husband, and whichever bums aid first wins the suit. The owner of the other, whether husband or wife, is compelled to march out in his or her clothes, but with nothing else, leaving the other party in undisputed possession.

In Rome, under the later Emperors, and doubtless In Spain and Italy through the permeating influence of Christianity,

the right of the husband to repudiate his wife was restricted by imperial decrees, which laid down the circumstances under which divorce was legally justifiable.' But the full doctrine of marriage indissolubility, as expressed in the text — what God hath joined together let no man put asunder,"^ while at all timei^ advocated by the early Fathers, was not fully confirmed imtil the Coimcil of Trent, in the middle of the sixteenth century, definitely suppressed the last vestiges of divorce, so far as the Church was concerned, giving thereby not only a permanent impetus to the progress of social morality, but laying the foundations of that powerful influence which the Roman Catholic Church has in recent years exercised against this rapidly growing social abuse. In Spain, Portugal and Italy the husband can demand a legal separation — divorce a'ln^nsa et thoro— hut the marriage contract cannot be dissolved in either country; while in France divorce was practically reintroduced by the law of July, 1884.

In early Rome, marriage being regarded, falsely.

In Early Rome as merely a civU contract, entered into for the pleasure

or convenience of the contracting parties, its con- tinuance was just as falsely considered to depend only on mutual consent. Esther party possessed the right to discontinue it, and to remarry at pleas- ure; and it is quite reasonable to assume that, under such a lax rule of obligation, the relationship should come to be treated with the extremest levity.

Cicero repudiated his wife, Terentia, when his failing financial resouiees prompted him to seek for a new dowry;' and Augustus forced the husband

^ "Laws of Manu/' ix, v, 80, et ieq.

' "Hist, of Human Marriage," p. 525. "Hindu Law and Usage," Mayne, p. M.

• Q]aasoQ,2oe.ea.,p. 204. « Matthew xix,e. • Plutarch, Ctonft.

lO

146 Human Sexuality

of Livia to repudiate her that he might many her himself.^ Cato ceded his wife to his friend Hortensius, resuming her after the latter's death;' Ms- oenas was constantly changmg wives;' Sempronius Sophus put away his wife because she went to the public games without his knowledge;^ and Paulus iEmilius defended himself for the same act by saying — "my shoes are new and well made, but no one knows where they pinch me/"

Nor must it be assumed that the ladies neglected to exercise the same privil^e. Seneca, in his denunciations against the social abuse, says that there were women in Rome who reckoned their years rather by their hus- bands than the niunber of consuls;* and Martial speaks of a woman who had already arrived at her tenth husband. Probably the most astonishing instance of the kind, however, is the woman mentioned by St. Jerome, who was married to her twerUy-ihird husband, she being the latter's twenty^ first wife.*

But it is an interesting fact for the moral philosopher to speculate on, that it was during the period of the greatest sexual libertinism, and social corrup- tion, in Rome, that we find the noblest examples of conjugal love and heroism ever recorded in the world's history. Intellectual culture was widely diffused, and women, even more than men, seemed to draw from it the most exalted ideals of conjugal duty.

I need only to mention Cornelia, the lovely and devoted wife of Pompey, with Marcia, the friend, and Helvia, the mother of Seneca, to direct the reader's attention to a long list of illustrious women. Mallonia, plunging the dagger into her heart, rather than yield herself to the embraces of Tibe- rius; Porcia, claiming the wife's right to share in the troubles which clouded her husband's brow; Paulina, opening her own veins in order to accompany her husband, Seneca, to the tomb; Arria, the wife of Paetus, who, when he hesitated to strike the blow intended to take his own life, took the dagger &tHn his hand and, plunging it into her own breast, gave it back to him saying with her dying smile — "My Paetus, it doesn't hurt I" •

But the list is too long even to enumerate. In all the literature of the worid the patrician matron of Rome stands, perhaps, preeminent as the type of a pure, noble-minded, devoted wife; and it would be difficult to conceive, as it is equally difficult to reconcile with the prevailing immorality ci the times, a more touching image of conjugal love than that furnished by the medallion, so common on all the Roman sarcophagi, of the husband and wife, with their arms thrown affectionately over one another, united in death, even as they were in life, and making the eternal journey together.

1 TadtuB, Ann., i, 10. ' Plutarch, Cato. * Seneca, Bp., cxxv.

• VaL llax, vx, 3. * Plutarch, Paul. JBmU. * Seneoa» Dt Bcim/., m, 16.

' EM^., vx, 7. ' Ep., 2. • "Fkfte, noQ doktl **— Pliiiy.

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 147

In all Protestant countries divorce, for one cause or another, is allowed.

Adultery is, of course, a statutory ground everywhere;

Protestantism but to this are added such other causes of a minor

and Divorce character as different standards of civilization and

moral life may dictate. According to the Prussian "Landrecht," the list includes drunkenness, disorderly life, insanity last- ing longer than a year, and the mutual consent of both husband and wife if they are childless.^

In Norway and Denmark, if the parties have been Divorce in Europe judicially separated for three continuous years,

divorce may be granted by mutual consent.' In Austria, in addition to the statutory grounds, if aversion prove invincible between the parties for a nmnber of years, and is evidenced by frequent applications for divorce, the latter may be granted;' and the existing French law recognizes as causes — excia, s&oices, injures graves, and also condamnor tion d une peine afflictive et infamante, in addition to the universally accepted statutory offences.^

In ancient Mexico the wife, as well as the husband, could sue for separa- tion.' In Guatemala she could leave him on grounds In South America as slight as those on which he could leave her;' while

in China, no woman, so far as I am aware, can even now obtain legal separation. The same law existed in Japan until 1873; or until that ancient empire began to emerge socially, as well as politically and educationally, from the darkness of paganism.

By the Talmudic Law the wife could claim judi- Among the Jews cial separation if her husband declined to perform

the sexual duty, led a disorderly life after marriage, suffered from an incurable disease, or left the country forever;' and in Mohammedan countries divorce may take place at the instance of the wife for habitual cruel neglect, either in the matter of sustenance or the sexual relation.'

The Hindus, and ancient Teutons, permitted separation only in excep- tional cases;' but among the Saxons and Danes, in Among Hindus, Britain, marriage might be abrogated at the pleasure Teutons, etc. of either party." In those Christian countries where

absolute divorce is allowed, the conditions are in- tended to be the same for both men and women; but in England, the

> GluMon, loc. cit., p. 367. » Ibid,, p. 437-452. • Ibid., p. 403.

' Carpentier, loc. cit., p. 52. * Westermarck, loc. cit., p. 528. ' Ibid.

' QlaoBon, loc. cit., p. 149, etseq. ' Lane, loe. cU., i, 180.

• Qlaann, loc eU., p. 187. » Ibid., p. 105.

148 Human Sexuality

husband must be convicted of other offences beside that of adultery. In Spain and Portugal judicial separation may be decreed on the ground of adultery by the wije; but not when the same crime is committed by ihe hiuband, unless it be under "aggravating circumstances." ^

The fact that in the United States, as well as most other civilised nations, statistics show that women are by far the more frequent petitioners for divorce, may be taken as presumptive evidence that the cause more frequently lies with the man than the woman; since, in the vast majority of cases, the latter suffers most through the remedial act. She is deprived at once, not only of her proper means of support, but, whatever her innocence, of no smaU por- tion of her reputation as well. That the latter is imf air and unjusti in most instances, is only another proof of the fallacy of human judgments; but in nowise alters the fact, nor ameliorates the hardships attending it; not to mention the equally obtrusive circumstance that a divorced woman, whether volimtarily or involuntarily, not only exposes herself to much mischievous gossip, but puts herself directly in the pathway of temptation.

Indeed, as Churcher says of the Moors, and Katscher of the Chinese and Arabs, in any society the divorced woman too often goes to swell the ranks of the prostitutes.

When a man and womaiv marry from love, there is a pledge that the

imion will be more secure and permanent than when Causes of Divorce founded on mere utilitarian considerations; but when,

as Father Bourien says; as a certain Philadelphia priest has recently said; and as the Catholic Church has always taught, — "when people marry without knowing each other, and live together with- out loving each other," which is wrong, false, and sinful, it is scaixsely sur- prising that they should part without regret, and, marrying and remarrying, become, in the course of time, little if any better than common profligates and prostitutes.'

There is hardly a question of doubt that the mutual deoepticMis of the

sexes are a prolific cause of both matrimonial unhap-

Mutual Deceptions piness and ultimate separation. Men put on an aspect

a Factor entirely false to their real nature during courtship,

practise politeness, numners, affability, concealing the vicious sides of their natures, and affecting qualities of heart which they are very far from possessing, till the bird is captured, and all motives for pretense have disappeared. And some women play an exactly similar r61e. If Mr. Addison's aphorism be correct' that no faith should be kept with cheats, surely a vow made to a painted woman ought

' Ihid., pp. 201, 2Qg, 804. ' Vid. rrtiiw. Etkndog. Boo., N. 8., m, 8a

'BpMUftor,No.4L

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 149

to be void in the eyes of the law. "Give one of these a tolerably fair pair of eyes/' as he cymceJly remarks, " to set up business with, and she will make bosom, lips, cheeks, forehead, dimples and eyebrows solely by her own industry;" but how shall she conform to the God-given ideal of natural beauty so gracefully described by a certain poet in the picture of his mistress—

" Her pure and eloquent blood Spoke in her chedu, and so distinctly wrou^t, Tliat one would almost say her body thought I*'^

Or in what manner shall she greet her husband, when these adventitious aids to beauty have disappeared, and the dull eye, the sallow, withered skin and lifeless hair, reveal a picture shockingly different from the one he courted? And shall they not be judged, " these that paint their eyebrows, and deck themselves with ornaments, shall they not be judged "after the manner of adulteresses, after the manner of women that shed blood?"'

It seems one of the strangest anomalies in nature that the "painted face," which has been accepted as the distinguishing mark of the prostitute, £rom the days of Jezebel, and the "strange women" of Nineveh and Baby- fen down to our commonest street-walkers, should be so sedulously culti- vated by the belles of modem society; and that virtuous women should cling so tenaciously to a custom which, while without enhancing their beauty or concealing its defects, has been accepted in all ages as the badge of degradation. What queer crochet of mind is it that makes a woman want to look like what she is not — a prostitute? Answer it who can.

Any attraction between the sexes, founded on such shallow and miserable artifices, can neither be of long duration nor of any essential degree of refinement. Beauty itself, even when real and natural, as I have already pointed out, is not always by any means a sure guarantee of happiness in the married state. It is not to Chese frivolous and evanescent charms of person that a man should look when he seeks a wife, a lover, a friend, a lifelong companion. As a rule, female beauty is but the well-spring of a thousand fopperies, falsehoods, silly artifices and shallow affectations; which, though they may lend sparkle and charm to the drawing-room, or dancingnschool, are sadly out of place in the home, where the substantial virtues — children of a higher love — kindness, consideration , 63mipathy, forbearance, all those agreeable qualities, which not only cultivate the mind and heart but fashion the behavior, are the sweet pledges of happiness and conjugal peace.

It is the writer's hope that as certain psychical causes, which are always operative in refined civilization, become more strongly developed, there may be a gradual strengthening of the marriage tie; and that the question

> John Donne, 1625. ' Esekiel :

150 Human Sexuality

of divorce may be shorn of numy of its present terrible abuses. Indeed, a greater consideration for woman, the higher status of the paternal feding, more solicitude for the welfare of the child, and (may we indulge the be- lief?) a religious refining of the sexual passion, are abneady showing their fruit in most civilized conmiunities.

A husband, legally at least, cannot repudiate his wife whenever he pleases; a wife cannot, without inviting the censure and scrutiny of society, if nothing more, divorce herself from her husband. Marriage has become a contract, not of personal, but of State supervision; and the idealistic com- mandment of the Church is beginning to harmonize, notwithstanding its frequent and flagrant violations, more and more with the mental and moral life of the people; so that, I am optimistic enough to assume, we may confidently look forward to a day when men and women, gleaning wisdom from the lessons of experience, and the precepts of religion, and finding no longer an easy pathway of escape from the consequences of their own folly, may learn to scrutinize more closely the character of their matrimonial investments, and marriage become once more, what God originally ordained it to be, a holy, loving and lifelong relation, having for its purpose not only human happiness but the intelligent propagation of the race.

There is a spirit of antagonism, however, apparent Apparent between the sexes today — not imiversal, but sufficiently

Antagonism of so to attract passing attention — ^which is as unnatural the Sexes as it is unaccountable. A portion of it may be traced

to women's wholesale entrance into masculine employ- ments; another portion, possibly, to sexual resentment on her part for the indifference, or objection to matrimony displayed by the opposite sex; viewing the latter as one of volition on the part of men, rath^ than st^m necessity, bom of the industrial competition of which men axetbeunwiUing victims; but there remains yet a great portion of the prejudice to be leason- ably accoimted for.

As women commonly despise physical beauty in a man, so men in turn are jealous of nothing so much as any invasion of their sexual prerogatives by women ; and in view of the following statements, collected from various newspaper sources during the past year, and given, of course, as such, without any pretense to scientific value, we may be led to inquire if the sexual supremacy of the future may not be based as much on physical strength as on intellectual or moral force.

A lady at Monongahela, Pennsylvania, was so rejoiced, when her husband returned from bis hunting trip, that she embraced him with such vigor as to explode the cartridge in his gun. A gentleman in Buffalo had his riba fractured by a hug from his best girl; and a cabman suffered fracture of

Betrothal, Marriage, Divorce 151

the jaw from the blow of a Boston woman's fist, as an argmnent in a dispute as to fare. At Porta Maggiore, in Italy, a band of women socialists at* tacked a considerable number of priests, tore their robes to rags, beat them unmercifully, and ended the day by chasing a troop of cavalry sent to suppress ihem. During one week of the year 1904, the newspapers reported the capture of no fewer than five burglars, each by a singk vxmian; and in all instances it was the superior muscular strength of the lady which won the victory. Recently a Mr. Callaghan applied to a Chicago magistrate for protection against his wife, whose daily amusement, according to the evi- dence, seemed to be to pick him up bodily and catapult him against the wall; and in the same lively city Henry Williams complained that his daughter had taken his jcb from him at the stock-yards, the said job being lifting and handling heavy barrels of pork.

In 'many of the manual training-schools girls rank first in respect of physical strength; and in Providence, R. I., during a contest to determine wUch pupil could drive a nail home with the feioest bhtos, and greatest accuracy J a girl toon the first prise. Some months ago ^ the President's daugh- ter wrote a letter of congratulation to Miss " Bassie" Mulhall on the latter's defeat of all male competitors in roping and tying two of three steers, in forty' three seconds each, and the third in seventy-one seconds, thereby winning a prize of a thousand dollars; and many other similar instances might be recorded to show that if, as has been frequently charged, man is rapidly womanizing," woman seems about as rapidly to be "manizing."

What the ultimate result will be — whether the development of a new race of Amazons, or the stimulation of men to more heroic efforts to main- tain their physical prestige — is a dark problem for the future to solve; but the final influence of such a state of affairs on society in general, and the mar- riage relation in particular, requires little philosophy to predict.

Along with those sexual incompatibilities which

Other Causes of will be more fully noted under their appropriate

Divorce heads, there are many scarcely less fatal — of temper,

taste, habit, religion, age, and a dozen others — which ought to be carefully avoided in a wife, or husband, if the union is to be one of either happiness or permanence. Some of these will be treated in their relation to the sexual life, and the others, being rather moral and socblogical than sexual, may be left properly to the already numerous works on the former themes.

But in concluding these brief remarks on divorce, it may be proper to state that the present laxity of the marriage law, in most civilized com- mttnities, is due to the gradual decay of those restrictions With which the

> Jan., 1905.

15^ Human Sexuality

eariy Church sought to surround the institution of marriage; and is probably no more significant a reaction than is apparent in other directions. With the law regarding marriage as a civil contract, and religion pronouncing it a sacred and moral institution; with one part of society viewing divorce as a penalty upon the delinquent spouse, and another as a refuge for the innocent; it is hardly to be wondered at that we should have not only the present inconsistencies of legislation in regard to it, but that indifference touching the obligations of marriage itself which is so deplorable a char- acteristic of the times.

It would be unjust, however, to leave the subject without a passing

glance at its medical side; disease, either of mind or Disease body, with the vicious propensities incident thereto,

being the moat frequent of cdl the causes of divorce. The State of Iowa, I believe, was the first in this country to take up the matter of physical and mental fitness to marry, in discussing the divorce evil. Legislators there advised the appointment of a medical conmiission to pass upon the physical and mental condition of every applicant for a marriage license. Other States have since suggested variously modified provisions of this general principle; but, through the old stereot3rped cry that such legislation would be an abridgment of individual liberty," and an infringement of constitutional right," nothing definite seems, so far, to have resulted.

If such l^islation could be had, however; if marriage were surrounded by proper safeguards, and subjected to proper sanitary supervision, I unhesitatingly venture the opinion that divorce would faU of its own weight}

^ For the Divorce Laws of the United States fee Bishop, Marriage and Divorce, 1873.

CHAPTER FOUR

FECUNDATION, ABORTION, INFANTICIDE

HAVING glanced briefly at betrothal, marriagei and divorce, their relation to society, and the law of attraction between the sexes, I come now to consider, prior to an attempt to deal with the sexual impulse itself, that crowning pleasure of life — sexual inter- course; and the task is by no means easy. The taste of an orange, though pleasant, and simple, is exceedingly difiicult to describe; and at the very threshold of the subject we are met by physiological facts and phenomena which must be dealt with in the plainest possible manner, if we would have what we set out to say rendered clear and unambiguous. The system hitherto adopted, by writers on sex themes, of clothing a portion of their subject in a foreign language, — ^French, German, or Latin, — I am not in s}nnpathy with. It not only fails in many cases of the very purpose aimed at in the work, of fanparting useful information, but adds the silliness of a mock-modesty, and thinly veiled secrecy, to what is an eminenti} proper subject for scientific discussion. For these reasons I have concluded to adopt a perfectly frank tone, in the inquiry yet before me, as not only best adapted to the full and unhampered expression of my views, but as, to my mind, by far the less immodest method. Therefore, 'Mf any man be offended, let him turn, the buckle of his girdle; I care not!

The modus operandi of the sexual act itself is so well imderstood as to require little explanation. My experience is that boys and girls, even, who do not understand it are usually of exceedingly tender years. During sexual maturity desire is a physiological law. Girls living in cities come under its influence a year earlier, as a rule, than those living in the country; and the lai^er the city, the earlier development takes place.^

In women the activity of the reproductive oigans is briefer than with men, in whom the sexual power, as I have already shown, sometimes continues into advanced age. There are no well-authenticated cases of very late fecundity in women; and 'Hhe deadness of Sarah's womb," spoken of by Paul,' was only overcome — if at all — by miraculous agency.

> Krafft-Ebing, 2oc. of., p. 23. 'RomAUBxy. 0.

«S3

154 Human Sexuality

The sexual instinct is, primarily, a function of the brain; and while as yet there is some doubt as to its localized region therein, the fact that thought, either as a result of sight, or touch, or without either, is commonly necessary to procure erection of the penis in the male, and tumescence in the female, sufficiently indicates that those conditions are of cerebral origin. Goltz and Eckhard placed the erection-center between the brain and sexual apparatus, connected with both by the sensory nerves.^ This center may be excited by psychical or intrinsic irritation of the nerve-tract in the brain, or cervical portion of the spinal cord, as well as by external irritation of the sensory nerves of the penis of the male, the clitoris of the female, or other parts of the body which are known to exercise an influence upon the power of erection, — in the latter instances the erection taking place independently of will power.

Simultaneously with such irritation, there is a dilatation of the capillary blood-vessels of the penis or of the clitoris, with their surrounding vascular structures, and pressure being exerted upon the former by distention of the involved organs, the return of the blood is impeded; this retention of the blood is aided by the contraction of the muscles of the part, and erection supervenes, brief or prolonged, weak or vigorous, in proportion to the control which the nerve and muscular systems exercise upon the vascular and erectile tissues.

Reflex irritation of the center may be caused by disease of the urethra (gonorrhea); by disease of the rectum (haemorrhoids); of the bladder (cys- titis); and by normal distention of the seminal vesicles. The erections occurring during sleep are most commonly due to the latter cause, although sometimes produced by pressure of the intestines upon the pelvic blood- vessels, from lying on the back.

That this erection-center is in some degree under

The Sexual brain control, is shown by \he fact that sudden shock

Mechanism Under of any kind — being surprised in the sexual act, fear

Brain Control of an unsuccessful attempt at intercourse, or other

causes having their origin solely in the brain — destroys the erection; and also by the fact that the sexual act may be considerably prolonged by keeping the mind fixed upon an entirely different subject.

^ The pedunculi cerebri and the pons are probably nervous paths through which sexual impressions are conveyed to the brain, the erection-center being stimulated by direct irritation of the nerve-tracts of the corpora, as well as by peripheral irritation of the sensory nerves of the penis, clitoris and their annexa. The nervi erigentes, running in the first three sacrai nerves, convey to the muscles of the penis the erectile impulse, in this case an inhibitory one, acting, according to KdUikerand Kohlrausch, upon the ganglionic nerve mechanism of the corpora cavernosa, relaxing the hitter's smooth muscular fibers and permitting the free mtnnoe off blood into their spaoes. By

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 155

It is within the power of male or female — ^if not tabetic nor neur- asthenic — ^to retard or hasten the orgasm, within certain limits; but in the ideal coitus the orgasm is synchronous with both. The longer the intercourse the greater intensity of passion; hence, Ovid advises:

^'Crede mihi, non est veneris propaganda voluptas,

Sed sensina tarda prolicienda mora."

The duration of erection depends on the dura- Duration of tion of its causes, and theearfy or late occurrence of Erection the orgasm; and the degree, of pleasure, on the

condition of the nervous syst^n, and the agreeable- ness of the sexual mate. Among physiological conditions which stimulate the erection-center are visual preceptions (sight of a naked woman), memory pictures (a lascivious story), and tactile impressions (kissing a woman, or feeling her breasts or other portions of her body).

Auditory and olfactory perceptions have also been said to exercise a certain degree of influence; but, outside of those animals which it is well known are attracted to each other by the odor of the genitals, during rutt- ing season, the sexual part which smell plays with man, notwithstanding the great importance attached to it by certain writers, is, in my view, a very subordinate one.^

It is well known, however, that the old Roman libertines lived con- stantly in an atmosphere of perfume, as did also that Smell as a Sexual great pillar of the Church, Richelieu; in the first case Stimulant possibly, and in the jatter certainly, with a view to

stimulation of the sexual appetite.' Hildebrande declares that the odor of flowers is remotely connected with the sexual feeling, and calls attention to the passage — "my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweetHsanelling myrrh" — in the Love-song of Solomon, to show that the fact had not escaped the latter's observation. The passion of courtesans for perfumes, and the fact that the seraglio of the Sultan is a hot-bed of flowers, also go to corroborate the statement.'

nmultaneous contraction of the bulbo cavemosuB, and LBchio cavemosiis muscles, which have an aponeurotic insertion in the dorsal surface of the penis, the return of the blood is impeded and erection produced. For further information on this somewhat involved subject, see Golts, Eckhard, Ferrier, "Functions of the Brain;" and Zuckerkaodl, "Ueber das Reichoentrum."

' Mr. EUls devotes considerably over sixty pages to this subject in his volume on "Sexual Selection/' with, so far as I am capable of judging, very negative results, not- withstanding the keenness of his analysis.

' Cloquet, loc, cU,, p. 70, et seg.

'On the other hand, so far from smell, under ordinary circumstances, being a Monial incentive, I have frequently been informed of instances where coitus with pros-

156 Human Sexuality

Professor Most relates the case of a young peasant who had excited many a chaste girl, sexually, and easily gaiAed his end, by carrying a hand- kerchief under his arm while dancing, and afterwards wiping his partner's perspiring face with it; and it is recorded that the betrothal of the King of Navarre and Margaret of Valois was brought about by the former acci- dentally drying his face on a garment of Maria of Cleves which was moist with her perspiration. * An analogous instance is told of Henry IV, whose passion for the beautiful Gabriel is said to have begun at a ball where he wiped his face with her handkerchief; and although not, to my knowl- edge, previously recorded, I have been told, by those who ought to know, that the natural odor of the negro is greatly increased by s^nial excite- ment. The fact that these phenomena occur, however, for the most part, only among the lowest races, and those who have in great measure sub- ordinated intellect to mere animal passion, tends to strengthen the conclu- sion of Erafft-Ebing,' as well as of the present writer, that olfactory im- pressions in man, under normal conditions, do not play an important r&le in the excitation of the sexual-center."

That passion may be induced, however, by cas- Castigation as a tigation or whipping is so well established that Sexual Stimulant parents and nurses would do well to avoid the prac- tice generally. Many boys, particularly, have been led into masturbation, during the first excitation of the sexual instinct, by spanking, Krafft-Ebing states; and the case of Maria Magdalena, the Carmelite nun, who was initiated into the sexual delights by the whippings of the prioress; and of Elizabeth of Genton, who passed into a condition of bacchanalian frenzy imder the same punishment; as well as the state- ment of Taxil that rakes have sometimes flagellated themselves just before the sexual act, to stimulate their diminished powers, all bear witness to the connection, in some cases at least, of corporal punishment with the sexual activities.'

The Persians and Russians regard beating as a peculiar sign of love, Russian women are never more pleased than when receiving a drubbing at the hands of their husbands; and Peter Petrius relates the story of a lazy fellow who was practically impotent until he had induced the feQuUe

titutes has been partially inhibited, and in aome caaes abaolutefy prevented, by the strong perfumes wldch these persons habituaUy use; and as to the admitted fcmdness of whores and male voluptuaries for flowers, a more fruitful field of inquiry, I believe, would be found in the well-known dose relation between the sexual and tiie fniheHe and ariuAic eensee, although the suggestion, to my knowledge, has never been hitherto put forth.

1 Krafft-Ebing, 2oc.ca., p. 27. *Jbid.

• Vid. Paullini, "FlageUum Salutls," Stuttgart, 1847.

Fecundatioiii Abortion, Infanticide 157

to beat him well with a whip he carried for that purpose.^ There are many other Buch cases recorded; and not only have men been thus excited to passion and lasciviousness, but women also have, by the same means, had their sexual pleasures greatly intenmfied. It was for this that Roman women were whipped by the lupercis; and it is a well-known physiological fact that erection and orgasm, even ejaculation itself, may be induced by irri- tation of various portions of the body, far removed from the sexual system.

I know of a case where a highly passionate girl

Rubbing and habitually experienced the sexual pleasure with her

Sucking the lover from his rubbing his cheek against her nipples; Female Breasts and there is probably no woman, in whom the sexual

feeling is not absolutely dead, who may not be aroused to the highest passion by the apposition of a man's mouth to her breasts.

In the "Topographical Anatomy " (1, 552) Hyrtl calls this sitctusstupratio, and tells of a case where, from being thus sucked by her lover, the girl learned to do it herself, and derived from the act the most intense pleasure. Thus, the fact, sufficiently well known, that cows suck their own udders, is far more probably due to aexiud feding than the cause- generally ascribed to it — ^that of relieving the uncomfortable distention of the udder.

In men, physiologically, the penis itself, and sometimes the scrotum, are the only seats of sexual excitation, although the practice of pederasty — intercourse by the rectum — is probably best explained by associating the nerves of the anus with the sexual-center; and it is well known that women practise putting their tongues into men's mouths to excite them sexually.

The psycho-physiological processes involved in the

T^e JEstfaetic sexual impulse would appear to be, then, the mental Factor in concept of sexual pleasure, and the realization of that Sexuality pleasure as derived from, or simulating, the sexual

act. But many factors govern the inieni^ of the sexual feeling. The man who unbraces a beautiful, pasdonate woman-^ himself in the prime of health and sexual vigor — ^will necessarily derive from the act a greater degree of pleasure than the sexually feeble man, having intercourse with an old or repulsive woman; and so closely is the aesthetic idea associated with sexual feeling that disgusting acts, or habits of uncleanliness, may inhibit it altogether.'

While female prostitution is perfectly well recognizea as a social insti- tution, and the man who picks a woman up in the streets knows perfectly well that he is about to travel a very well-beaten road, the psychologioal

• Krafft-Ebing, loc. cit,, p. 30.

' These faote pretty fairly bear out my BUggeBtione in a later portion of this wofk.

j]

158 Human Sexuality

instinct of awnerahipf nevertheless, struggles to assert itself; and nothing so cheapens and lessens the pleasure of the act as the reflection that another has been there very recently. The power of excluding this idea, however, as well as inhibiting the sexual desire entirely, for prudential reasons, is fortunately inherent in man; and the moral freedom of the individual, in this, as in everything else, is manifested in the power of the inhibiting concept to overcome organic impulse.

The quite uniform experience of physicians, therefore, is that sexual diseases are contracted mainly, if not entirely, not through the strength of the sexual impulse, but through the loss of inherent aversion for filth and prostitution, and the weakening of the will-power, through alcohol, opium, or some other narcotic, many of which, while intensifying the libidinous passion, render it, at the same time, less capable of moral re- striction within -safe lines. In other wo^, a drunken man will go with a woman who, in his sober moments, would be perfectly loathsome to him.

The organs of generation it is my purpose barely Organs of to mention. Their anatomy is already well known Generation to the physician; and this work being of a psycho- pathic rather than physiological character, the more intimate structure of those various parts may very properly be left to the manuals on the latter subject. Briefly, however, the female oigans of generation are — ^the Mons Veneris, Vulva, Vagina, with its outer and inner lips, and the Clitoris. The Mons Veneris, or " Mountain of Venus/' is the soft rounded eminence between the thighs and beneath the abdomen, covered with hair at puberty, which by its physical beauty, as well as its delightful and occasionally penitential history, well justifies the name applied to it by the ancients — ^Mountain of Love. The labia majora, or laige outer lips of the vagina, are folds of integument covering the labia minora, the inner and lesser lips, which close the orifice to the VBg^nAf and which in the virgin are fresh and pink of hue, as distinguished firom those of the mature woman, which are grayish -blue in color, and flabby in texture.

Both the inner and outer labia are supplied with follicles, which secrete a. thick mucus, intended to lubricate the passage during intercourse, and in the virgin are closely approximated, but after frequent intercourse, or childbirth, they remain open, the outer lips permanently separated by the inner. The Clitoris — or female penis — the chief seat of sexual sensi^ tion in the woman, is a body which may be found in the upper entrance of the vagina, immediately below the Mons Veneris, by slightly separat* ing the external labia, and is usually about an inch in length, but some* tmes abnonnally developed to four, or even five incheB in length.

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 159

It is this undue development which gave rise to the idea of hermaphro- ditism; and also to the practice — far commoner than supposed at the present time — of women cohabiting together as man and wife. This Lesbian -love — deriving its name from the island of Lesbos, where Sappho, the poetess, is said to have practised it — ^no doubt resulted from such abnormal develop- ments of the clitoris, either congenital or voluntarily induced; making it possible for the organ to be introduced into another woman's vagina, as is the male penis, and giving rise to the society of the Tribades in Rome, who practised the vice, as well as a similar society in Paris, who, in mockery of their sexual infamy, called themselves Thb Vestals.^

The Meatus Urinarius, the opening of the water passage from the bladder, which is situated in a little pad-shaped ring, about an inch below the clitoris, and the Hymen, a thin fold of membrane, semilunar in shape, which stretches across the opening of the vagina, usually broken at the first sexual congress, and the rupture of which is known popularly as "taking the maidenhead," constitute the external organs of the female. The ancient idea that the presence of the h3rmen was an infallible proof of virginity, however, and its absence of the reverse, has been shown to be erroneous, the rupture occurring from other causes, accidental or pathological, and without sexual intercourse.

The male organs of generation are, roughly, the Penis, Scrotum and Testicles; the last of which are most important in the function of genera- tion, as the first is in that of sensation, or the pleasurable feeling inciting to and completing the sexual act. The testicle of the male corresponds to the ovary of the female; its function being the secretion of the male sperm, or seed, as that of the ovary is the secretion of the female ovum, and the various other parts of both the male and female genitalia are only designed by nature to facilitate the union of the seminal animalcule contained in both, in order that fecundation may result; and that a suffi- cient degree of sensual pleasure may attach to the act as to ensure its performance on purely animal grounds.

It is generally conceded that only two or three

The Sperma drops of the semen proper are ejected from the sper-

or Seed matic vesicles at one sexual intercourse. The vast

quantity of fluid, sometimes nearly a tablespoonful, thrown by the male into the vagina of the female, is, for by far the most part, simply the albuminous secretion from the seminal and prostate glands, and intended only to preserve and protect those delicate, thread-like animal- culie, the true seed, on which depends the phenomenon of impregnation.

' This form of aexual perversion, with the literature of the subject, will be dealt with under the head of Normal Female Homoeexuality.

i6o Human Sexuality

In the human female, we axe led to believe, the spennatozoa retain their power of motility for about thirtynsix hours after copulation. Water, at a low temperature, arrests these movements; sugar and water, and saline solutions, affect them but little; and the only possible way to destroy them, totally, in their normal medium, appears to be by chemical agents. These — alcohol, acids, metallic salts, narcotics, antiseptics, etc. — ^not only inhibit their movements, but absolutely destroy their cell-life by dissolving its albuminous structiu^; a fact which will be more fully dealt with when we come to consider the possible prevention of conception.

The purpose of the sexual act is to bring about

Insemination a meeting of the spermatozoon of the male with the fertilizing ovum of the female; a meeting which occurs most com- monly in the womb, but which may take place either in the vagina, the Fallopian tube, or the ovary; sometimes constituting, in the latter cases, an abnormal or extra-uterine pregnancy.

To bring about this meeting of the male and female seed all the means of attraction between the sexes which I have already noted under the head of sexual choice, all the powers of the sexual instinct, the desire for chil- dren, love, sympathy, association, everything embodied in the great Divine Purpose of Procreation, are brought into play. And it is a beautiful study, to the mind which understands it, as far as it may be imderstood, to watch the various wheels in this mysterious mechanism, each performing its allotted function with unfailing nicety, and, as the planets complete their great solar, or lunar orbits, by its harmonious rhythm roimding out the mysterious cycle of human life.

First there is the longing for sexual satisfaction, arising from tumescence, and the centrally or peripherally awakened sexual concepts; the temptation of female beauty; love, with all that it implies; lust, excited by irritation of the erection-center, rush of blood to the sexual organs, hyperaemia, and that vigorous erection of the perns which is the first condition of an aU satisfying sexual connection.

But the erection-center is not alone influenced by

Pleasure of the the venereal passion.^ The nervous excitement is

Copulative Act distributed to all the motor nerves of the spinal axis

and arteries. There are great swelling and redness (engorgement) of the penis, the clitoris, and the lips of the vulva; injection of the conjunctiva, starting of the eyes, dilatation of the pupils,' quick palpitation of the heart, with shivering, nervous tremors, and short, gasping breath. In fact, both the muscular and nervous systems are highly af- fected; more highly in the male than the female, though the pleasurable

> Oomp. Anjel, Arch. fUr Ptych., vm, 2.

Fecundation^ Abortion^ Infanticide i6i

feeling of the act, while slightly weaker, is continued longer in the latter than the former.

The climax of the pleasure resulting to the male from the ejaculatory act is synchronous with the passage of the semen through the vmculm seminalea into the urethra; that which precedes it being the pleasant tit- illation of the sensory nerves which surround the head of the penis, which continues to grow in intensity with the progress of the intercourse, until it at last culminates in the supreme nervous shock — ^the discharge of the stored up nerve-eneigy of the whole period of timiescence — ^which accom- panies the emission of the semen, and which then gradually subsides and disappears, post'ejactdationem.

From the moment the penis enters the vagina, however, there is pleasure to the male; while, from a variety of causes — irritability, or disease, of the vaginal mucous membrane; shortness of the vaginal tract; abnormal length of the penis, forcibly driven against the mouth of the womb; in fact from any one of a dozen different causes — ^the same may not be true as regards the female.

Indeed, prostitutes, as a rule, have a horror and dread of the man with

a large, long organ, and prefer by far the less os-

Comparative Sizes tentatiously decorated individual, whose member

of Men's Penises reaches the clitoris equally well, producing the same

pleasure without the attending pain, and, best of all, for their purposes at least, producing the same revenue.^ This state- ment, I know, takes a spoke out of the wheel of the fellow who prides

' Dupouy tellfl us that the first temple of Venus was built from the revenue derived from the licensing of prostitution in Rome. Butielius Barrus, and other professed libertines having debauched three of the vestals, iEmilia, Licinia, and Marcia, and the contagion of sexual vice becoming so flagrant and widespread, it was determined to resort to legislation for its suppression. The tax on courtesans was increased, and from this source, chiefly, a temple was built and dedicated to Venus, under the surname Vertioordia, signifying that the goddess was invoked to turn men's hearts from lust to purity.

Venus, under the surname Etaira, was regarded as the especial patroness of prosti- tutes (hetairs). In Athens and Corinth these were the legal, sometimes taxed, courte- sans, of whom the most noted names are Aspasia, Phryne, and Lais. Hospitality with the last, whose headquarters were at Corinth, was fixed at such fabulous prices that it gave rise to the old saying — non licet omnibus adire Corinthum — "not everyone can affoid a good time at Corinth/' In addition to the hetairoB at Athens were the dicfor- iada, a sort of non-professional prostitutes who were sometimes called on — as, I have been told, some of our shop and factory-girls are here — to help out at certain seasons of unusual activity in those Imes. From the lines — "the girls whom Eridon nourishes in its sacred waves" — ^it is probable that the dicterions wera recruited from countries bordering on the Pb; and Eubulus gives some advice to the young Athenians wfaidi oQuU be very weU appUed by youths of our own large dties, to go to the dicteriofw^

IS

i63 Human

himself on the weight and caliber of his artilleiyy and puts a premium rather upon the leas fortunate individuals; but I think it is borne out by the facts; and, indeed, outside of those cases where the normal develop- ment of the penis has been arrested by masturbation in boyhood, or other causes, I have found little dififerenoe in the relative sizes of the various adult organs in a state of erection, in the same sized men. Through dif- ferences in vascularity, one penis will become flaccid, and nearly '^ invisible," by loss of blood, during the intervals of erections; while another, always retaining a great quantity of the vital fluid, will seem both larger and longer; but, when the parts are fully engorged, and the muscles distended under sexual excitement, there will be found, I think, less diversity as to size in the penises than in the bodies of different men.

The distinctive event to the man in the act of Orgasm and intercourse is the orgasm, accompanied by seminal Ejaculation ejaculation. This phenomenon depends on a gen-

ito-spinal center, situated, as some think/ at the level of the fourth lumbar vertebra. Being a reflex center, its stimulation naturally follows that of the sensory nerves of the glans penis, as soon as the secretion of semen has reached a point sufficient to stimulate the ejaculation-center, the nerve responding and emission taking place.

The climax of the physical act consists in a spasmodic contraction of the bulbo-cavemosus muscle, due .to the influence just described, which forces the semen along the urethra and from the mouth of the pebis, thus completing the second stage of the sexual act; the third and last stage being that period of delightful lassitude and languor which follows the sexual excitement, and in which both beings — for the woman also has passed through an equally voluptuous experience — ^lie in one another's anns, in the sexual analepsis, until the recuperated powers of nature fit them for a repetition of the phjrsically exhaustive process.

The sexual impulse is not the same in all persons. Those of sanguine temperaments are voluptuous, romantic, and given to fetichism. By fetichism is meant that peculiar tendency of a lover to worship or love

instead of trying to prostitute decent women. The priestesses qf Ishtar — the Kadishtu^ or "holy ones" — ^were prostitutes; as were also the Sibylline priestesses of Libya* Delphi, Gums, Samos, Marpessa, Aneyn and Tiburtis; but it is a fact of history that prostitution, "for revenue only/' is peculiarly a vice of dvilisation; sexual profligacy among nearly all savage and semi-savage peoples being rather associated with religious, tribal, or superstitious observances; as at the great Tanunus festival among the Babylonians, for instance, where appeals through it were made to Nature, the great mother, to manifest her generative functions and to strengthen and favor those of man. (Vid. O^rard-Varet, "L'Ignoranoe et rirreflezioD," Paris, 1880; Jastrow, Refigion of Babylonia," pp. 485, 611.)

• Krafft-EblDg, he. dL, p. 38. See, ako, Fostw, Text4)Ook of Phyiiolofy.

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 163

his mistress's hair, foot, stocking, or some other part of her body or clothing. That exaggerated state of the normal sexual feeling which made the knight of the Middle Ages drink Tokay from his lady's slipper, carry her colors on his lance, or a lock of her hair in his bosom; and which, mak- ing a fetich of female beauty, stands today as the most threatening factor in our modem system of jury-trial, as it relates to female criminals. It is hard to make such a man convict a female criminal, if she be attractive, for any crime, however flagrant;' and if the law could be so amended as to put the power of passing on such cases into the hands of judges, intelli- gent and experienced, society would be better protected.^

Those of a bilious temperament are strongly erotic, furious in their sexual passion, sadists, sometimes, who associate pain with love, and who do not hesitate to commit crime in the accomplishment of their lustful purpose. With this class of persons, however, the erotic fire bums out almost as quickly as it is kindled, the love-passion becoming exhausted in a far shorter time than with those opposite temperaments previously mentioned.

Thus the melancholic lover bums with a secret and smouldering fire

which may prompt to murder, suicide, insanity, or,

The Melancholy conversely, the very highest flights of poetic imagi-

Lover nation; while the phlegmatic are cold, insensible,

cautious and methodical; giving far greater heed to selfish interests than to the passionate impulses of sexuality.

Some phrenologists teach ' that the sexual feeling has its center in the cerebellum; and the observation is seemingly bome out by the fact that persons with the back of the head, and the neck, largely developed are usually

^ Modem Jurists complain bitterly of the difficulty experienced in the administration of justice, through this mawkish sentimentality, wherever the crime of a woman is in- volved. Pure erotism, masquerading under the high-eounding titles of "American manhood," "manly chivalry," etc., is defeating, day by day, the ends of justice^ to the extent of giving rise to a not unfounded suspicion, in some minds, that women are being systematically employed by designing lovers to commit crimes which they dare not commit themselves, but whidi women may commit with comparative im- punity; goiDg forth from the courtroom not only free, but with a popular notoriety which is shamelessly made use of in many cases for purposes of personal profit. These are no unfounded statements, but matters of judicial record.

' The third volume of Gall's Swr les Fonctiona du Cerveau is devoted, for the most part, to an examination of this subject; and Mobius, who was probably the first to set in motion the present counter-current of opinion in reference to the great phrenolo- gist's teaching, very ably and critically, though, as H. Ellis remarks, "somewhat sympathetically," reviews the groundwork of Gall's belief in Sehmidi^t JakAOeker dtr Medicin, 1900, vol. ccxcvn, to wbioL the reader is respectfully referred for further information on the subject

z64 Human Sexuality

of far greater sexual passion than those in whom such physical prominences do not exist. The same observation has been made in regard to animals;^ while, although the relation of the lesser brain to the sexual impulse, as first set forth by Gall, has been strongly criticised by Mobius and other later writers,' it is a well-known fact that disease of the cerebellum does impair or destroy the sexual desire; and, equally, that stimulation of the same oigan heightens (hat desire in exact proportion.

Carpenter mentions the case of a man whose sexual proclivities had always been under normal control, but who, through inflammation of the cerebellum, developed an intractable satyriasis before death; and another instance of a yoimg oflScer who, falling from his horse, received a blow on the back of the head which made him impotent for life.' Thus it would seem that, notwithstanding the contrary trend of modem physiological teaching, there are yet suiScient facts within our reach — one being that heaviness and dullness of the back of the head which we have all felt after severe sexual indulgence — to warrant us in believing that the cerebellum does in some way influence the amorous and voluptuous passions. This physiological point, however, is not a part of our present inquiry.

The ofiice of the uterus, along with that of child- The Physiology bearing, is to receive the semen of the male, and of Fecundation conduct it into the Fallopian tubes, through which,

if not interrupted in its journey, it passes onwaid to the ovaries. But the neck of the womb does not, as many suppose, receive the fluid directly from the intromittent penis of the male. It is thrown, at the oi^gasm, or going off" of the latter, into a little pouch-like receptacle at the upper portion of the vagina, formed by the dilatation of the neck of the womb, and is introduced into the latter, frequently, long after inter- course, partly by the amoeboid movement of the spermatozodn itself, and partly by a fimction of the vagina which has been well described by Blundell.^ ^'This canal," he remarks, "during the beat, is never at rest.. It shortens and lengthens, changing continually in its circular dimensions; and when irritated, will sometimes contract to one-third its quiescent diameter." How well adapted this curious movement is, not only for the introduction of the semen at the opening, but to heighten the pleasure of the male, it is needless to explain.

Even if the ejaculatory act of the male were suflSciently vigorous to throw the semen beyond this pouch, or oQainst the mouth of the womb,

Comp. Darwin, "Descent of Man;" Johnston, "Relation of Menstruation to

the Reproductive Functions," and Wallace, "Tropical Nature." < See H. EllU, loe. cU., vol. in.

• See also, on this subject, Krafft-Ebing, loe, eU., p. 373, el ssg. Loc at, p. 66.

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 165

the close approximation of the Ups of the latter would effectually bar its entrance But the cilia, or hair-like processes, of the lining membrane, by their swaying motion, gradually draw it up within the neck — almost as a drop of water pressed between two pieces of glass will rise to the upper margin of the latter — and by a peculiar "swallowing" motion, also pos- sessed by the bladder, attract it inward to the fundus of the womb.

It will thus be seen that fecimdation, so far from being simuUaneims with the sexual act, may take place at any time subsequently, compatible with the duration of intravaginal cell-life in the spermatoblast; and, also, how futile and foolish are so many of the means resorted to to prevent conception by temporarily covering the neck of the womb with "sponges," "veils," and other mischievous contrivances during the act of copulation.

While many ingenious theories have been advanced Impregnation and in recent years touching the precise point, or period,

its Prevention at which impregnation takes place, it is regrettable

that at the present stage of the investigations no authoritative judgment, founded on actual knowledge, can be passed. From observations, however, made in a great number of cases by Tait, Kruger, Pozzi, Schroeder and others, it is apparently certain that it must occur, as to time, during the first half of the menstrual period, and most prob- ably within a week after the cessation of the catamenial flow. Raciboski observed sixteen cases in which conception occurred as late as the tenth day after; and from what I have been enabled to glean from a vast mass of literature on the subject, it is fair to assume that fully ninety-nine per cent, of all cases occur within twelve days after termination of the monthly flow.

There is little substantial evidence to support the theory that impreg- nation may occur at any time by the mere rupture of an ovisac; nor is it at all probable that the ovum may be retained in the Fallopian tube from one menstrual period to another; the contrary, indeed, being pretty fully established by examination of animals.

The mast probable hypothesis is that the ovum, after ejection from the ovary, is from six to twelve days in passing through the tube, and that impregnation occurs within thai place and period. Pouchet extends the time to fourteen days, as does also M. Coste; but the slight difference in- time is of little consequence, the important feature of the discussion being to fix the place and method in which, and by which, impregnation takei place.

This has apparently been done; at least with such a degree of certainty as to justify us in believing that whenever a conception takes place after tlie twelfth or fourteenth day of the menstrual interval, it is owing to the Graafian vesicle having fdled to diaohaige the ripened ovum, the one

i66 Human Sexuality

which came to maturity at the previous menstrual period; which ovum being ruptured by the excitement of sexual intercourse, at any time prior to the next subsequent menstruation, may insure impregnation.

The sunmiaiy of our established facts, then, Beems to be, that it is during the menstrual period that the female ova are ripened. That from the ovary they are discharged into the Fallopian tube, the journey through which occupies them from six to fourteen days, according to functional activity, and that, if impr^nation occur at all, it must occiu* before the ovum has passed out of the tube. Should it not be fertilized by the male spermatozoon within the tube, or within the ovary iisdf, there will be no impregnation, the ovum passing into, and being lost in, the womb.

Then, if five days be allowed for menstruation, and fourteen for the passage of the ovum through the tube, there remains — and this is the point arrived at by the previous remarks — a period of nine days during which impregnation cannot occur.

I use the word cannot, of course, only as a substitute for "extreme im- probability;" the ratio in which it may occur — once in every three to five hundred cases — ^being such as to practically exclude it from considera- tion. The question then arises — ^knowing what we do concerning the phenomenon of fecundation, only a bare outline of which is here given, are there circimistances, physical, mental, moral, social or domestic, which would justify us in preventing it? For, that it can be prevented, notwith- standing all that has been written to prove the reverse, scarcely admits of a doubt.

Of course as to the graver question of abortion, or foeticide , there can

be no serious conflict of moral judgment; although Abortion the frequency with which the crime is committed,

in these later days, is sufficient evidence that civiliza- tion itself, if it teaches, fails absolutely to guard, the sanctity of human life; and that there is no power in education, law, refinement, nor any other influence, save that possibly of religion, to repress savage and utili- tarian instincts, and subordinate them to the best uses of society. Indeed, there appears to be a growing sentiment, bom chiefly of the crime, degrada- tion and suffering of the very poor, with a too slavish regard for the not clearly defined, and very much overrated, law of human heredity,* which

^ In a BODse every individual either injures or benefits posterity by hia acts; but tha XDMhanism of heredity is being constantly modified by the influence of human intelligence. Racial instinct thus becomes the product of adaption in a sense not usually conveyed by the dictum of the sociologist. War and the personal duel, the hereditary result of the battles of our ancestors, are being constantly pushed into the back ground by an intelligent altruism; and in the latter-day laws to guard the sanctity of human life we have the most notable instance of the triumph of inteDeol over the blind impulses of nature.

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 167

teaches that the prevention of birth is, in many cases at least, an act of mercy. One of the greatest minds of Greece ^ not only condoned the practice, but advocated its adoption by law, when the population had exceeded certain defined limits; and the laws of Rome, during the Republic and the greater part of the Empire, so far as I am enabled to ascertain, nowhere condemned it?

A great army of writers, both Pagan and Christian, represent the prac- tice as both deliberate and universal; ascribing it, not to poverty nor to licentiousness in sexual indulgence, but to the very same motives which underlie it to-day — the shrinking of the fashionable mother from the pains and necessary disfigurements of child-bearing, the difficulty of discharging social duties, and a selfish desire to avoid parental cares and responsibilities.

Weighty motives, truly, to lie at the root of murder I It speaks well for the poets and philosophers of Rome and Greece, that, while Ovid, Seneca, Favorinus, Plutarch and Juvenal, all regarded abortion as notorious and common, they were equally unanimous in pronouncing it reprehensible and criminal.'

But the attitude of the Christian Church toward it has been at all times uncompromisingly hostile. In the penitential discipline of the Catholic Church it was placed alongside infanticide; and, by the sternest sentences, the enormity of the crime was impressed upon the popular' mind. The Council of Ancyra excluded a guilty mother from the Holy Sacrament until the very hoiur of her death; and although the period was afterwards com- muted to ten, and finally seven years, yet the crime even today is one of the very gravest in Roman Catholic legislation. And this is readily ac- counted for by the fact that Roman Catholic theology teaches that the moment the foetus acquires life in the womb it becomes an immortal being; and, dying unborn, without baptism for the remission of sin, it must rise at the judgment responsible for the sin of Adam, and be condenmed to eternal excbmon from heaven,^

It is probably to the awfulness of this idea that we owe, in the first instance, that salutary sense of the sanctity of infant life which distin- guishes Christianity from all pagan religions, and which is so ingrained in the moral consciences of all Christians as to be totally uninfluenced by mere

'Aristotle. See also Labourt, "Recherches, Hist, sur les Enfans Trouves/' p. 0.

• Qravina, "De Ortu et Progressu Juris Civilis/' i, 44.

• "Nunc utenim vitiat quie vult formosa videri, raraque in hoc sevo est, quie velit

ease parens." (Ovid, "De Nuce," 22, 23.) The same writer reproaches his mistreti, Corinna, with having been guilty of the monstrous crime.

^ Among other barbarian laws, mentioned by Canciani, is a very curious one, fixing the daily compensation for the sufferings in hell of children who had been killed in the womb. Vid. "Leges Barbar./' n, 374.

x68 Human Sexuality

doctrinal changes or opinions. But whatever of gain has resulted to hu- manity from such a belief has been purchased at a tremendous price, in that complete stultification of human reason which alone could have produced so horrible a doctrine.

Of the Augustinian teaching of the damnatum of unbaptized infarUSf it is not an exaggeration to say, as has been said/ that it surpasses in atrocity the most horrible tenet of any pagan creed; and would, were it indeed a part of Christianity, more than justify the term pernicious superstition" which Tacitus applied to the Faith of the Nazarene. That a little innocent babe, created without any will of its own, living but a few hours before birth, and dying without the mystic sprinkling of a few drops of water, should be made responsible before God for its ancestors having eaten some forbidden fruit, six thousand years before, and doomed, for this ancestral crime, to bum forever in a lake of unquenchable fire, and that by the com- mand of an all-righteous, all-merciful God, is at once so fantastically absurd, and so unspeakably horrible, that, as Mr. Lecky justly 8a3rs, its adoption might well lead thmking men "to doubt the universality of moral per^ oeptions."'

The teaching, so far from being associated in any way with the sweet, tender, holy and merciful creed of the Christ, is simply demonism in its worst, wildest, crudest and most inhuman form; and far wickeder than any act the inventive genius of man has yet been able to ascribe even to the devil.

Probably the most active agent in promoting the wicked practices of

abortion and infanticide in the United States, as well

Chief Cause of as England, is the obloquy, notwithstanding the s^-

Abortion in ual excesses of both countries, which attaches to such

the United States violations of the laws of chastity on the woman's

and England part. It is no crime on the part of a man to commit

adultery, to seduce a virgin, or keep a mistress, so long as the act is shrouded with a becoming secrecy; if found out, it may be mOdly disapproved of, but woe betide the woman who makes a misstep I

Acts which, in France, Italy, Russia, or other portions of the Continent, would imply neither total subversion of the moral sense, nor any general emotion of deep popular reprehension, are, in England and the United States, followed in a great majority of cases by social ruin. Thus, in the endeavor to hide sins which in themselves ought neither to be hopelessly vicious, nor irrevocably fatal, being simply the temporary triumph of man's temptation, and a natural instinct on the woman's part, over social conventions, infanticide and abortion are multiplied, and thousands and

• Leoky, Ipe. d»., I, 07. *IHd.

Fecundation^ Abortion, Infanticide 169

thousands of pure-minded, yes, easily savable young girls, are hurled an- nually into the abyss of prostitution.^

Indeed it would not be hard to show that it is by no means the naturally worst female element that falls before temptation; this ruin, in most cases, being quite as much due to ardor of affection, and vivacity of mind, as to inherent vicious propensities.

The question of the criminality of abortion has also been largely afifected by the diverse views, and physiological speculations, of medical writers themselves, as to the precise period in intra-uterine existence at which the fcetus takes on the nature, and consequently the rights, of a separate being.

The ancient idea was that the child was a part of the mother; and that she had the same right to destroy it as to amputate a finger or excise a tumor from her body.

As I have already remarked, both Plato and Aristotle admitted, and even sanctioned, the practice of abortion; and the laws of Rome contained, so far as I have been able to ascertain, no enactment against voluntary foeticide prior, at least, to the time of Ulpian.

The Stoic philosophers believed that the soul of the infant was received with its first respiration; and the Justinian Code fixed, arbitrarily, the period of the beginning of animation at forty days after conception; while the more rational modem doctrine, of course, is that the infant is a distinct living organism from the very moment the ovum is fecundated.'

Abortion is justifiable in those cases where con- When Justifiable tinuation of the pregnancy to full term would be

associated with fatality to either mother or child, or to both; where the habitual death of the foetus, in viero, has accompanied a great number of previous pregnancies; in multiple pregnancies, where the growth of two or more offspring in the womb would gravely threaten the mother's existence; in certain diseased conditions — abdominal dropsy, tumors, pernicious ansemia, predisposition to placental hemorrhage, chorea, nephritis — and those anatomical malformations of the bony pelvis which

Kulock, in her admirable little book, "A Woman's Thoughts About Women/' p. 229, et aeq., calls attention to the fact that the experience of female Sunday- ■diool teachers is that the girl-pupils seduced are, almost always, "the very best; refined, intelligent, truthful and affectionate."

• Educated readers, who feel an interest in pureuing this inquiry, will find a voy

curious and complete history of the speculations of the ancients on the "soul-birth" in Plutarch's treatise, " De Placitis Philoe," and on al^rtion and infanticide in the works of Darwin, Lubbock ("Prehistoric Times") and Spencer; particularly, for exact bibliographical reference, the reader is referred to the able treatise of Qerland, " Uabcr dm Aufliterbea der NaturvOlker," a noeat tmudation of idiich has tippmnd in Uiii

lyo Human Sexuality

lender parturition not only dangerous but, in many instances, impos- sible.

Stehbeiger and other obstetricians would add to this list cases where the mother's life is despaired of/ but in which premature delivery may save the child's life; but whether deliberate abortion may be resorted to as a means of averting ahame, on the part of the mother, or safeguarding her social character, and standing, is a question which belongs to morals rather than medicine, and concerning which the maternal instinct, as well as the intmtive perceptions of morality, may always be relied on to form a correct judgment.

With an almost countless army of prostitutes in this country, with

luxury and idleness among the rich constantly tend-

Its Prevalence ing to sexual erotism and sensuality, with the free

and easy social intercourse prevaUing between the sexes, with the constantly diminishing number of marriages, and that monstrous aversion to motherhood, when marriage does take place, so universally prevalent among women, it can hardly be wondered at that abortion has become so frequent as to attract the gravest attention of the law it seems so easy for it to evade; or that infanticide is growing so com- mon as to recall the Roman horrors of the thirteenth centiuy, when, it is said. Pope Innocent III was shocked at hearing that dead infants were being drawn nightly from the Tiber in the nets of the fishennen.'

In the first place, there is no room for any diversity

Criminality of of view as to abortion outside the exceptions I have Infanticide named. It is simply the most cowardly and brutal

form of murder, committed for the most sdfish of mo- tives. There should be no hesitancy at least on that point. I wish I oould say to those yoimg girls who prowl nightly through the streets, inquiring, with veiled faces, at drug-shop counters for abortifacient remedies, or for those cold-blooded charlatans, those night-hawk Boi^as of unborn innocence (not always, alas, belonging to the illiterate laity, nor to even the known " scal- lawags" of the profession), who, for a week's wage of an ordinary mechanic, hire themselves to perpetrate a crime meaner, more cowardly than open, manly homicide; I wish I could say to these, many of them innocent victims of man's perfidy, that, as far as moral guilt is concerned, they

• Btehberger, " Lex regia und Kiinstliche Friihgeburt/' Arch, /. Oyn„ i. 465.

« Lecky, loe. eit,, n, 33, note. Ck)mp. alao Remade, "Hospices Enfaos TVouves/' pp. 36, 37.

A Philadelphia newspaper of Jan. 8, 1905, records as a news item that two dead infants were found by the city scavengers in one ash-barrd, and that sixteen were the known product of these " daughtered innooenta" of the dty tor one week.

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 171

might just as well take the roqr, smilmg babe from the cradle, and strangle it| as to swallow the potion that stills forever the tiny heart they can fed beating beneath their own.

Let the young mother — ^married or single — ^keep this thought constantly in her mind if she would avoid divine vengeance; for, believe me, they were no idle words which came to that little circle of listeners by the sea of Galilee — ^" whoso shall offend " (attack, assaO, hurt or injure — see didionary) one of these little ones, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea/' *

The moral unity of any community is not one of standard, nor of acts, but of tendency. Men are bom with benevolent feelings very subordinate to selfish ones; and fortimately so; as a little thought will convince us that the extinction of selfishness — and this is a hard blow to the altruist — would necessarily result in the complete dissolution of society;' but it is the function of civilization, and of religion, to partially invert this order; or at least to restrain congenital tendencies within prescribed limits. Special circumstances may influence the intermingling of complicated motives; may temporarily obscure or retard moral evolution; but back of all the conflicts of theological dogma, independent of all material or psychical processes, is a well-defined ethical idea of right and wrong, which resists every counter-stroke of philosophy, and the most obtrusive dement of which is the inviolable sanctity of human life.

The man who destroys life, at whatever period, save in defending his own, or in obedience to the behest of law, is a murderer; and I make the aasertion, and devote so much space to the matter, simply because men and women are trying on every side to stifle their innate instincts, and to reason themselves into the false and foolish bdief that destroying a foetal life is a very different thing from destroying that of an infant after birth, or that of an adult. Both acts, so far as moral guilt is concerned, are, on the contrary, preciady alike. So much alike, indeed, that post-natal infanticide, coming directly within the juridical category of murder, I shall omit largdy in this connection, the arguments used applying equally to both intra- and extra-uterine murder.

One of the first needs of a licentious act is, of course, to conceal its consequences. Many of the reasons given by married women for pro-

1 Matthew xvni, 6.

• "We are accustomed to scrutinlBe the actions of others, to set a higher value

upon one man than another, to pity one in distress, to congratulate another on some good fortune, and all these exercises are intrinsically social, like love and resentment* Sdf'love is the Bpeeific deaignation of thia contracted sphere of regardi.** Bain, loc.' dtg, |qp. 202,203.

173 Human Sexuality

curing abortion would have some weight were they not preventable. Thus, a woman with an abnormally small pelvis may very justly dread the ordeal of childbirth; but such a woman never should have married. The same remedy applies if she have an incurable disease; and in almost, if not all, such cases it will be found that the first sin lay in exposing herself to a condition in which the secondary one became necessary. Of course many will say that this is a hard remedy — to abstain forever from sexual pleasure. It is; but the condition necessitating it is also hard.

There is a great thirst for knowledge on sexual subjects among all classes to-day; and while much of it may be due to licentiousness, and the desire to pick up information that will help to obviate its natural con* sequences, a great part also will be found in women who are striving to guard themselves against the unbridled and brutal paasions of their kua- hands. The troubles, anxieties, fears of untimely death, and the physical pains woman endures through the selfish lust of man, have driven her to eveiy imaginable artifice to prevent conception, or procure abortion; ruining her health and destroying both peace of mind and happiness of heart.

Dr. Reamy, of the Ohio State Medical Society, writes— "from a very large verbal and written correspondence in this and other States, together with personal investigation, and facts accumulated, it appears to me vw have become a nation of murderers."^ This startling statement, founded on most undeniable facts, has reference to the widespread, and apparently increasing, habit of committing abortion, or foeticide, which is, to all intents and purposes, premeditated murder.

That forced abortion is steadily on the increase. Decrease in and that prevention of conception keeps pace with Native-bom it, is proven by the fact that our native-bom Ameri- Population cans, among whom the terrible practice appears most

prevalent, are all noted for smM families; ' and that among this class, as is amply shown by statistics, there are absolutely in many places more deaths than births, the native-bom population of Massa-

• Quoted by Dr. J. Ck>wan, loe, eit,, p. 276.

• A recent bulletin, issued by the U. S. Census Bureau, and prepared by IVof . W.

F. Wiloox, of Ck>mell University, places this matter in a startling and official U^t. Summarising his conclusions, in 1S60, the number of children, under five yean of age, to 1000 women was as fifteen to forty ; at nine years of age it was 634 to the thousand. In 1900, it was only 474. In other words the proportion of children to potential mothers in 1900 was only tkree-fourtha as large as in 1860, showing a very material decline in the birth-rate. The unusual decline shown for the period 1860-1870 is of ooune accounted for, at least in part, by the Civil War; but the unsatisfactory index of the birth-rate since 1870 pomta very unmistakably to the causes we are at pressat coniddwing. In 1900, a

Fecundationi Abortion, Infanticide 173

ohusetts and New York actvaUy decreasing every year.^ A cleigyman of New York writes — "we could prove that in our little village of a thousand people prominent women have been guilty of this crime of murder. Sadder still half of them are members of Christ's Church; and while fully fifteen per cent, of our women habitually practise this deadly sin, there is a much larger percentage who endorse and defend it." Few of either sex nowadays enter into the marriage relation without being fully infonned of every method and means of obviating the undesirable results of matrimony; and it is no uncommon thing to find women making these the subject of social afternoon conversations among themselves.

Common charity prompts the belief that such Abortion Largely women cannot know the awful enormity of the crime Due to Ignorance they commit. It is to be hoped, at least, that they

may have that shield of ignorance to cover themselves with in the last day; but in order to convince such that they cannot hide behind any silly notion that the killing of the foetus in the womb is a whit different from killing the child in the cradle, it is only necessary to quote Beck's Medical Jurisprudence.

"The absurdity of the principle upon which these

Legal Definition distinctions are founded is of easy demonstration.

of the Crime The foetus, previous to the time of quickening, must

be either dead or alive. Now that it is not the former is most evident from neither putrefaction nor decomposition taking place, y/hich would be the consequence of an extinction of the vital prin- ciple. The embryo, therefore, before the crisis, must be in a state different from that of death, and that can be no other than a state of life."

This, as well as an almost similar definition in Dr. Taylor's work on medical jurisprudence, sufiiciently, I think, establishes the status of the unborn infant from a legal standpoint, as well as the resultant fact that the destruction of that pre-natal life constitutes, clearly and unequivocally, murder, in some one of its juridical degrees. But, "independent of all

oompariBon of the proportion of children bom of native and foreign mothers shows 460 for the fonner, and 710 for the latter, per 1000 women of a child-bearing age; the k>weBt native ratio of births being in the District of Columbia and in Massachusetts, the highest in North Dakota and the Indian Territory. Outside of the fact that the country exhibits a superior fecundity to the city in the table quoted, the foregoing statistics tend to show very unmistakably the pernicious influence of so-called civili- sation in restricting the birth-rate, and the deplorable prospect of this country were this birth-rate not kept up by the superior fecundity of our so often derided foreign- bom population.

• See U. 8. Census Report for 1900; also F&per by Dr. Nathan Allen, of LowelL

Ameriean SoekU Science Aseo., quoted by Dr. Cowan, op, cU., p. 276.

174 Human Sexuality

laws, human authorities or decisions/' as Dr. Eddy well says, the true Christian theory is that the thought of man, in the mind of God, embraces the entire period of his earthly relations, between the extreme limits of embiyotic existence and old age, and whosoever, with sacriligious hand, does violence to this chain of sacied relations is a mxtbderer."

These statements dispose, very effectually, of the fatuous pretence put forward by some, in defence of tiie abominable practice, that the unborn child isnoisL separate and independent being; and, with the equally strong words of Bishop Coxe, of New York, ringing in the reader's ears, I think it well to leave this subject for the present.

"I have heretofore warned my flock," he writes

Bishop Coxe "against the blood-guiltiness of ante-natal infant!-

on Abortion cide. If any doubts existed heretofore as to the

propriety of my warnings on this subject, they must now disappear before the fact that the world itself is beginning to be hor- rified by the practical results of the sacrifices to Moloch which defile our land. Again I warn you that they who do such things eanru4 inkerit eternal Kfe. If there be a special damnation for those who shed innoooit blood, what must be the portion of those who have no mercy upon even their own flesh?"

As an additional danger from abortion, to the mother herself, it need only be pointed out that Esquirol, Hallam, and other alienists, associate it very clearly with the development of sexual insanity. "Woman," as Maudsley well indicated, "has more sexual needs than man, at least in the ideal sense," and knows no gratification for them save in marriage. If denied this, she naturally seeks in illicit intercourse what she cannot obtain honorably, and, in efforts to conceal the fruit of her criminal indul- gence, develops an host of neurotic complaints, among which hysteria, rdigious frenzy and insanity, are not infrequent."*

The Oneida Community of "Perfectionists" prao-

Prevention of tise the sexual onbraoe without a complete intra- Conception vaginal oigasm on the part of the male — that is,

stopping the act just before sraminal emiauoo — coitus interruptus; and claim that they derive more pleasure than fnxn a com- pleted intercourse. In the face of well-known physiological facts, as wdl as in the experience of every sensible man, this claim is nothing but sheerest folly. Such a congress would not only jruin, in time, the delicate sexual mechanism, and, reducing the act to a purely animal levd, deprive it of the highest element of pleasure it po oocoaco U ie purely pqrehical one— but

"Tesci-Book of Jsmudty.'* KnOlt^Uiv. 190ft» p. 142.

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 175

would be only a half-way and very unsatisfactory journey to that joy of which the complete orgasm is the natural culmination.

Besides, to stop at such a point would be a severe punishment to a man, and would demand a will power which. I fear few people possess. 80 much for the perfectionist" method of prevention.

Another one, beginning as far back as the da3rs Onanism of the first Pharaoh, and mentioned in the book of

Genesis,^ is the filthy, beastly and sinful crime of Onanism. It gets its name from Onan, the son of Judah and Shuah, and consists in drawing the penis out, just before ejaculation, thus "spilling the seed upon the ground." But the thing, we are told, which Onan did "displeased the Lord, wherefore he slew him;" and, like the Oneida method, it is so unsatisfactory and disappointing in its ending as to be both disgusting and hurtful.

Probably the method of prevention which has

The Cundum come into widest use is the employment of the "cun-

dum," or sheath, for the penis during the sexual act. This article is made usually of goldbeater's skin, or rubber, exceedingly thin, and while fairly efficacious in preventing impregnation, as well as infection, is yet, as a witty lady once remarked, "a cobweb against danger and a cuirass against pleasure,"' and so apt to irritate the delicate and sensitive mucous membrane of the vagina as to be a source of considerable danger to the woman. I have known cases where very stubborn ulcers of the mouth of the womb, and the vagina, have resulted from its use — stub- bom, possibly, because the source of irritation was not withdrawn; and beside, the pleasure derivable from such an intercourse it lacks every element of that psychical joy and fruition the naked congress possesses; and, to use a patient's metaphor, is a good bit like going in swimming with your clothes on.

As far as safety to the woman is concerned, however, in the preven- tion of coDununicable disease, the cundum has possibly fewer objeo- tions than almost any other of the habitual appliances. The soreness from friction, so often complained of by the male, might be entirely ob- viated if people knew better how to use such things, remembering that the sheath should not be put on at the commencement of the intercourse, but after the penis has been thoroughly coated with the vaginal mucus, thus lubricating the inner surface of the sheath, preventing harsh and dry friction, and adding materially to the comfort and pleasure of the con- nection. If this rule were followed — ^barring the necessary "accidents,"

^Qenesis xxxvm, 9.

• Bee Rjoord "Lettera on Syphilis/' zzn.

176 Human Sexuality

caused by explosions and "slippings-off " — the use of the cundum would be open to few objections except from a moral standpoint.

The question involved in the avoidance of procreation, an exceed- ingly delicate one, must be left largely to the On Prevention religious and moral consciousness of the indi-

vidual. Anti-conceptional measures, in the author's judgment, should only be resorted to as a means of preventing the trans- mission of disease; where parturition by the mother would, be attended with fatal results; and in the case of invalids or mentally defective persons, the propagation of whose species would be a crime against society. The more or less conmion use by the woman of the sponge-shield, or

the rubber pad, known as a womb-veil," placed The Womb- Veil over the mouth of the uterus to prevent the entrance

of the male sperm, is discredited at the start by the simple fact that, for the reasons previously stated in reference to the life and movements of the living germ in its fluid medium, it is a "preventive" which doesn't prevent. And these, also, although widely advertised and sold under various names by quacks and druggists, are open to the same objections which apply to the cundum. They are apt to erode and irritate the vaginal and uterine membranes, producing vaginitis, ulceration and endometritis, while precluding to a great extent that sexual pleasure which is the chief object of the libertine.

This pleasure, in its very highest culmination, is the coming together of the extremely delicate and sensitive nerves of the head of the penis and the similarly highly sensitive nerves which surround the mouth of the womb, producing that thrilling, galvanic shock which constitutes the supremest sexual delight; and, it need not be stated, that by the use either of the cundum or womb-veil, this is absolutely precluded. Besides, as in the case of the cundum, through accidental displacement of the shield, it is liable to be rendered at any time as useless as it is injurious.

A mode of prevention, already hinted at in the

Selection of Time section on fecundation, and having at least a physio-

for the logical basis, is founded on the theory of the monthly

Copulation Act arrival of the ripe ovum in the womb. It was shown

that, in the last half of the menstrual interval, a period of about nine days intervened in which, under ordinary circum- stances, no impregnation can occur. But there are causes to thwart even this theory. It requires for a perfect connection, mutual adaptation of the sexual organs, mutual love, and mutual intensity of passion. Con- nection under other circumstances is unenjoyable, distasteful, at least to the woman, and so barren of the higher spiritual or psychical delight as

Fecundation, Abortion, Infanticide 177

to border on the merely mechanical act of masturbation. Few women can undergo the process of the sexual act without becoming sexually excitedi and this excitement hastens the premature ripening and expulsion of the genn-cell; so that impregnation may take place even wUhin the period gpecified.

Of course, if a woman — as many do, when sexual love does not enter into the union — ^lie perfectly cold and passionless, the man, during this brief period of exemption, may enjoy himself to his heart's content without danger; but, so far as the genesic pleasure of the act goes, he might, as I have intimated, nearly as well practise self-indulgence by the hand.

There is a popular idea, chiefly among women,

The Suckling that while the mother is nursing sexual intercourse Period may be indulged in with impunity; and the surprise

with which women are frequently cured of the belief is very great indeed. The excitement of the act in the woman, as before stated, ripens and throws off an egg from the ovary, and impregnation follows. The nerve force which is manifested usually in the sexual proc- esses, however, being in a measure centered upon lactation, masks the usual manifestations of menstruation, and makes it impossible to determine when the ovimi has ripened, so that impiegnation is more insidious than at other times, but none the less certain.

The habit of injecting cold water into the vagina

The Cold Water after connection, to which many women pin their

Douche faith, is, like most of the other methods alluded to,

of very doubtful efficacy, while of unquestionable danger. It must be borne in mind that the living germ of the male, pro- tected as it is by the dense albuminous medium in which it exists, is prac- tically invulnerable to any such attacks. The water is brought up to the temperature of the blood long before this albuminous covering can be dissolved, or the spermatozoon reached; while the shock occasioned to the delicate sexual organism, by introducing fluids of so low a temperature into the superheated vagina, can hardly fail to produce those various forms of subacute membranous inflammations to which, clinical experience has shown us, persons who indulge the practice are peculiarly subject. And the same objections apply where the water is "medicated" by the various powders so largely sold for the pujrpose; only that there is greater liability to permanent injury than when water alone is used. Both act only upon the seminal medium — the albuminous vehicle which transmits the germ — not upon the germ itself; and if only one of these little agents survive, out of a thousand, the mischief is done. Thus, when zinc, bichloride of mercury or other toxic agent is injected into the vagina there is coagulation

19

178 Human Sexuality

of the albumen, locking up for a brief space, and actually protecting instead of destroying the spenn-cell; but the moment this covering is redissolved — which occurs long within the natural life-period of the germ itself — the latter is liberated, and free to pursue its natural eourse imhindered.

There are many other methods of preventing Other Methods impregnation, some of which are even more per- of Prevention nicious in their consequences, advertised by un- scrupulous, and made use of by silly, persons; but, save in the one possible exception noted, all are inefficacious, and injurious in their results. There is, however, one absolute remedy — ^the refraining from the sexual act; not so difficult after all, either, to the educated man, sensible of the physiological fact that sexual connection is primarily God's law for the propagation of the race, and not a mere agency of sensual pleas- ure; and fully conscious of the further fact that, had God intended it for man's gratification alone, His wisdom would undoubtedly have provided some means by which that gratification might have been secured without the danger of impregnation. The knowledge of these facts, together with the equally vital one, that intelligent sexual relations are founded, like every other act of life, on intelligent moral perceptions, ought to make such a duty both plain and practicable; and although a distinction is easily drawn between duties which rest on the dictates of conscience and those based on positive commands, the sin of imrestricted intercourse, to such a man, will appear not the less a sin because there is no Scriptural, legal, nor social injunction against it.

CHAPTER FIVE

THE LAW OF SEXUAL DESIRE

IN beginning this inquiry into the nature and manifestations of the sex-impulse — ^by far the most difficult part of my present task — I seek indulgence in the fact that, up to a very recent period, practically nothing was known technically on the subject; and that, notwithstanding the valuable contributions of EIrafft-Ebing, Ellis, Moll, and other modem writers, to the scientific literature of the subject, we are yet sufficiently ignorant of the real status of sexuality as to inspire considerable doubt concerning even its correct classification in the list of ob- served phenomena.

Is the sexual act a propagative instinct, or a mere excretory function of naiwref This is the important question which confronts us at the very threshold of our investigation, and one concerning which, I regret to say, even our latest and ablest literature leaves us laigely in doubt.

Most writers speak of the "sexual instinct;" but a true definition of instinctive action would seem to exclude that sexual activity which under- lies the phenomenon of procreation; since, imder most conditions, the sexual act is one of volition, and deHberatian^ quite as much as of impulse; and since, in a state of nature, the other excretory functions of the body, such as micturition, defecation, etc., are quite as imperious, if somewhat difiFerent in their manifestation.

Herbert Spencer's definition of instinct, however, as " a compound reflex action," is sufficiently comprehensive and clear, notwithstanding Pumeirs objection,^ to answer our present purpose. What we call instinct, the term being a generic one, and comprising all those faculties of mind which lead to the conscious performance of actions, adaptive in character, but not pursued with a knowledge of their results, would seem, naturally, to exclude all acts performed with such a definite knowledge; and to be con- fined wholly to those spontaneous animal manifestations which are not associated in any way with conscious purpose, or, what Pierre Huber calls the " little dose of reason." But, on the other hand, if that be an instinct

» C. W. Pumell, Natun/' 1805, p. 388.

179

i8o Human Sexuality

which prompts or underlies "those complex groups of co-ordinated acts, totally independent of previous experience," as Prof. Lloyd Moigan re- marks,* "but which are subject to variation, and subsequent modification, under the guidance of experience," we may reasonably agree with Gamier, Tillier and others, in the recognition of a true "sexual instinct."

Purely instinctive acts, however, are probably Instinct Best Con- best considered in animals too low in the scale of sidered in Animals life to admit of our supposing that the adjustments

which are produced could at any time have been intelligent; it being exceedingly difficult to measure the influence exerted by either, where instinct, necessity, or what Lamarck calls the law of in- herited habit, becomes the partner of reason in the production of specific acts; and yet we should be but poorly guided, in considering the question of sexuality, did we limit our research to those Aniixjals destitute of that intelligence which constitutes the natural and frequently overlapping boundary of its domain.

An instinct comprises too many factors to be easily or accurately deter- mined, however; and after we have carefully marshalled these factors in the mental field, according due consideration to each, and striving to separate them into such co-ordinated groups as would enable us to relegate each to a distinct order of activity, we are yet at a loss to dissociate the psycho- logical from the physiological, the mental from the purely sensuous; and meet with possibly as many arguments in favor of the early view that the sexual impulse is simply one of glandular excretion, as of die later and more elaborately worked out opinion that there is a congenital inaHncl of procreation imderlying the sexual need.

In the former case, the psychological element

The '^Evacuation would be subordinated to purely physiological proc-

Theory esses; and, indeed, it would not be difficult to show

that evacuation of long suppressed secretions, either ph3r8iological or pathological, especially in youth, is accompanied by a degree of pleasure almost equally intense with that of the sexual discharge; although in adult-life, such sensations are feebler, from habits of restrictive trainingi and from being pushed into the background of consciousness, through greater powers of volition, and the less imperious activity of the involuntary muscular system.

The "evacuation theory" of the sexual instinct was quite uniformly

received up to the latter part of the nineteenth century; and grew chiefly

oat of the fact that the crude mind expresses itself in crude language.

Even yet the French call the brothel a privy— fe doaqut;^ and the medieval

I <«Aiiimal Behavior." 1000, p. 21. > H. Ellis, loe. ed., m, 8.

The Law of Sexual Desire i8i

writers who alluded to woman as *'a temple built over a sewer/' did so from the same coarse concept of the sexual fimction.

Even Montaigne, paragon of literary politeness, contributed to this popular view respecting it; remarking that Venus (venery), after all, is nothing more than the pleasure of discharging our vessels, just as nature renders pleasurable the dischaiges from other parts;" and the delightful author of Utopia^ speaks naively of the pleasu!)re experienced "when we do our natural easement, or when we be doing the act of generation."

"The genesic need," writes F6t6 (incorrectly, since he does not take into account how often desire for children, the unselfish impulse to give pleasure to another, the frequency with which the act is performed without need of evacuation, and many other conditions, may underlie the sexual act) " may be considered aa a need of evacuation ; and the choice is deter- mined by the excitations which render the evacuations more agreeable."

There are not wanting, however, facts in nature to strongly support

such a view. Both Goltz and Spallanzani threw The Sexual considerable confirmatory light upon the subject by Mechanism their prolonged and interesting course of experiments

upon the sexual mechanism of frogs;' and Tarchanoffy of St. Petersburg, discovered ' that removal of the lungs, spleen, intestines, stomach, kidneys, parts of the liver, and even the entire heart, did not destroy the sexual power.^ Similarly, removal of the testicles was proven to be equally inefficacious; but obliteration of the seminal vesicles very shortly put an end to the sexual function.

But Tarchano£f found, as indeed it is so stated in the better and more modem works on physiology, that the seminal receptacles are "the starting paint of the centripetal impulse which, by reflex action, sets in motion the whole complicated mechanism of sexual activity; " and this being established we have at once a secure basis for the explanation of most of the puzzling phenomena which are well known to attend sexual mutilation of the frog, in all its varying degrees; but, as Steinach well points out," quite a different set of phenomena are observable when such mutilations are practised upon the higher mammals, removal of the seminal vesicles in the white rat being followed by no abatement in the intensity or vigor of the sexual act; and from the fact that the physiological secretions of the seminal vesicles of

^ Sir Tho0. More, loe, eU., Book n. ' Qolts, CcntrattdaU /. d, Med, Wissenachaften, 1865.

> "Zur Fh3rsiol. des Geschlechtsapparatus des Frosches/' Arehiv /. d. Oeaammte PhyncL, 1887, xl. 330.

• Quoted by H. Ellia, loc, eii., m, 5.

• Arehiv fUr dU GtmmmU Phynotogie, 1894, lvi, 804-338.

iSa Human Sexuality

the rat are quite cMerent from those of the same oigans in the frog^ that the sexual apparatus of both, and indeed of all the lower orders of mammals, is destitute of many of those neuro-psychic elements which govern its function in man; and from the fact that even the closest observers have failed to elicit from the most laborious research, and experiment, such evidence as would bring them to any common ground of agreement, it is probably as well to pass at once to a consideration of the sexual function in man; leaving these abstruse, and most frequently profitless speculations to such as delight to "revel in the dry dust of learned controversy."

The embryonic groundwork of the sexes is homol-

Original ogous, and the line of distinction, even in adult life,

Unity of Sex and under normal conditions, so subtle and indefinite

as to invest it with a peculiar degree of interest. The physical structures of both male and female afford indubitable evidence of their common origin. Men have rudimentary breasts, capable, under the stimulus of suckling, of almost feminine development; and many cases are indeed recorded where fathers, through the death of the mother, have thus nursed the offspring through the regular period of lactation.

The raph£ of the scrotum shows very distinctly where it was closed up to form the male, instead of remaining open as in the female; and women retain in the clitoris the rudimentary penis of the man. Little difference exists in the sounds o( the male and female voices up to the period of puberty, when the subtle process of differentiation culminates in the sometimes abrupt establishment of those anatomical and physiological characteristics which continue through life. Then the boy's voice changes, hair begins to grow on those parts of the body where it is commonly absent in the female, and the girl begins to take on, along with certain finer shades of sexual feeling, that shyness, softness and modesty which distinguish the sex. And it is at this point, I think, we may begin most profitably the study of sex, leaving the phenomena of its origin, source, and the various steps of its division and development to the more cognate science of embryology.^

That the genesic impulse in man, and I use the word

Castration Con- imjndse designedly, is entirely independent of the

sidered with procreative glands, although materially assisted and

Reference to the strengthened by them, is shown by the failure of cas-

Sex-unpulse tration to wholly obliterate it.

Castration among the ancients was of fotir kinds. The Romans had perfect, or true caatrcUi, where both testicles and penis

^ This view of sex is ably set furth in Ulrichs's treatise on the subject. "Sex," he asserts, "is only an affair of development. Up to a certain stage of embryonic exist: enoe all living animals are hermaphroditic. A certain number of them advance to

The Law of Sexual Desire 183

were removed, total ablation; spadoneSf where only the testicles were extracted; thUbuB, where the testicles were not removed, but destroyed by crushing; and tidasice, where the spermatic cord was cut, but the other members left uninjured.^

That ablation of the testicles alone does not destroy

Sexual Power the sexual feeling, nor even greatly impair its pleasure, of Spadones is proven by the fact that among the Roman ladies

the spadones became a favorite and greatly prized class, with whom they might indulge themselves to their heart's content, without fear of sexual consequences. Ad securas Itbidirudianes, as Jerome remarics; and vuU futui OaUiaf rum parere, as the biting epigrammatist said of a patrician lady who sought the company of eunuchs.'

And the choice did infinite credit to the ladies' judgment; for along with immunity from the danger of conception, and the fact that the copula- tive act is more prolonged with castrated than normal men, there is a peychological novelty in such a connection equal to that of the young lady who married a man with one leg, because, as she r»narked, two- legged ones were "so common."

The trade of castrating boys, to be sold as eunuchs Castration of Boys for the harems of Turkey and Persia, is quite a flour- ishing one even to-day; but, as most of the children die after the operation — ^radical of course, to prevent subsequent "acci- dents" to the ladies of the harem — ^those who do survive command ex- travagant prices, and the possession of a boy-eunuch in the East commands as much social respect as that of a steam yacht or an automobile does here. The male choir in the Catholic Church, the exclusive retention of which has only recently occasioned so much disturbance in commimities of that faith,' is responsible for the medieval practice of castrating boys, to prevent the natural development of their voices, and training them as soprano singers, a most magnificent effect of which could have been witnessed in the services of the Sistine Chapel at Rome, until the accession of the late pope, Leo XIII, who, I believe, abolished the practice.

the condition of what I call man, others to what I call wonian, a third daas becoming what I call umings. It ensues, therefore, that between these three sexes there are no primary, but only secondary, differences. And yet true differences, constituting Mxual species, exist as facts." (Uhichs, loc, cit,. Section xrv.)

• Oomp. Stein, Zeitschrift fUr Bthn., 1875, p. 37; Millant, "Castration CrimineDe

et Maniaque," 1902; and, for the present prevalence of the practice in Russia, Has- thausen, loc. eit., vol. i.

< Martial, Ub. iv.

• Due to the "De motu proprius" of the present Fdpe, Pius X, abolishing women's

sini^ in church choirs, issued in January. 1904.

184 Human Sexuality

Of those voluntary eunuchs who emasculated themselves on religious

grounds, for the avoidance of sexual sin, and of whom Religiotts Eunuchs an early Church writer says — '^Valesii el aeipsoB ecaH-

rant et hospitea 8uo8, hoc modo existimanteB Deo ee debere eervire" * the case of Origen furnishes the most illustriotis example.

And it may not be irrelevant here to remark that Eunuchs not the vulgar notion which ascribes to eunuchs effem- always Effeminate inacy, and lack of physical courage, as well as intel- lectual stamina, is wholly unfounded. On the con- trary, as we are told by Herodotus, eunuchs were especially prized in Persia for their fidelity and manly courage; Narses, the famous general under Justinian, and Hermais, governor of Atamea in Mysia, to whose manes Aristotle offered sacrifice, having both been eunuchs;' and under the Roman emperors the same class of persons frequently rose to the highest exercise of power.

Eunuchs are by no means destitute of sexual feeling. Dr. Matignon,

of the French Legation in Pekin, believes that they

Sexual Feeling seek the society of women, and gratify their sexuid

of Eunuchs appetites by such methods as remain to them, even

when the sexual oigans are entirely removed.' In Turkey and India, where the eunuchs are chiefiy negroes, total castration is commonly performed, the knowledge that sexual potency is not alto-

^ Augustine, "De Hseres/' C. 37. See, also, Neander, "Hist, of the Chr. Chureb/' n, 462; and Bingham's "Antiq. Chr. Church/' nr, 3.

• Vid. Lucian, Dial, "Eunuchus."

Poggius relates the case of a citizen who castrated himself as a cure for his un- worthy jealousy; Felix Plater another — that of Basil — who did the same with the same motive; and both Plutarch and Lucian sing the pniisc^ of Combalus who, being sent by Seleucus to escort the latter's beautiful and tunorous quocn, Stratonioe, on a journey, castrated himself before starting, knowing Koinothing of the dispositions of both his lord and lady, and leaving his genitals sealfA up in a Iwx in the king's palace behhid him. Sure enough, on his return, the King's j<%ilou.sy getting the better of his judgment, the unfortunate squire of dames was accused of intimacy with the queen, thrown into a dungeon, apd the sensational denouement occurred when he exposed his privates to the king, or rather the place where they once grew, and giving a key to - the irate monarch, directed htm to the casket where were found the innocent and foully slandered members. The king, of course, made the amende honarabk, and one of them at least lived happUy afterward.

Francis of Assisi similarly emasculated himself because he had to be akme with women, confessmg them; and Friar Leonard, another remarkable enthusiast atong these lines, removed his penis and testicles and went through Viterbium, In Italy, naked, to show that he was, physically at least, above suspicion.

^Les Eunuques du Palais Imperial de Pekin/' 1901, quoted by H. Ellis, loc eiL, m, 8.

The Law of Sexual Desire 185

gether abolished by the operation seeming to prevail; and Lancaster quotes the remark made by a resident of Nubia, that sex-feeling exists among Nubian eunuchs, unmodified by the absence of the genital organs.

The eunuch differs from the man not in the absence of sexual passion, but in the fact that he cannot gratijy it.'^ This seems to be, however, a statement not fully warranted by the facts, as we shall see later; the cas- trated man being capable of a certain species of psychological enjoyment even when the genitalia are wholly obliterated. I dwell with special emphasis, and at somewhat greater than necessary length, upon this ques- tion from the fact that emasculation has only recently, and quite seriously, been proposed as the basis of a law to punish and prevent the growing crime of negro-rape; and for the purpose of throwing whatever scientific light may be available upon the subject.

When spadonic (testicle) castration only is per- Castration as a formed — it seems the consensus of reputable opinion

Rape Remedy that little if any damage is inflicted upon the sexual

passion. Indeed, as has been pointed out by Jager, and as previously intimated here, women prefer castrated men, not only from immunity from the danger of impregnation, but because of the longer duration of their erections,

Disselhorst has limited the period of sexual potency, as to the act, to ten years after spadonic castration; and Pelikan (Das Skopzentum in Russland)f while not fixing a definite limit to the potentia cceundi, believes that if castration is performed at puberty, the power of sexual intercoiuse remains for "a long time afterward."^ Guinard concludes that the sexual power is more persistent under such conditions in man than animals; being sometimes even heightened, and rendered far more susceptible to the influ- ence of peripheral stimulation.' The conclusion then is that only true cas- tration, removal of both penis and testicles, is capable of destroying the sexual power.

The frequency of the modem operation of ovariotomy has convincingly

taught us that female castration exerts little, if any,

Castration in effect upon the sexual feelingr The statement of Females Ellis that after castration, sexual desire, and sexual

pleasure in coitus, may either remain the same, be diminished, extinguished, or increased," only proves how feeble is the foundation for either assumption, and almost justifies us in attributing whatever change that may result rather to psychological than physiological influences.

Jayle found that out of 33 patients in whom ovariotomy had been per>

1 H. EUis, Joe, cit,, m, 8. * Vid. Guinard, he. eit., "Castration."

i86 Human Sexuality

fonned, sexual defiire remained the same in 18; was diminished in 3; abol- ished in 8; increased in 3; and while the pleasure of the act remained un- changed in 17, it was diminished in 1, abolished in 4, increased in 5, and in 6 cases sexual intercourse became exceedingly painful, possibly, although he fails to so inform us, from resulting neuropathic hyperesthesia.^ Some- what similar results were arrived at by Pfister, in Germany; and Keppler announced at the International Medical Congress of 1890, at Berlin, that, "among 46 castrated women, sexual feeling was abolished in no single ease,*' '

In America the records of the subject seem to confirm the authorities just quoted. Dr. Isabel Davenport describes two cases of women, between thirty and forty years of age, in whom erotic tendencies were grecUly in- creased by removal of the ovaries;' Lapthom Smith, a single case where the same result was observed; ^ and Bloom, seemingly the fullest investiga- tor on the subject, out of four hundred cases, found that in none was the sexual appetite wholly destroyed; in most it was not materially diminished, and in a few it was intensified." Tait and Bantock make a corresponding report of results arrived at in England, and it would seem, without any tedious prolixity of detail, that castration, both in male and female, must be of the true and radical variety — that is, all the eexual organs must be removed— to insure total extirpation of the sexual passion. The facts elicited ought to be, at least, some guide to legislators in dealing with cas- tration as a remedy for unlawful lust.

The "evacuation theory" of the erotic feeling is

Awakening of the laigely disproved by the fact that sexual sensations

Sex-impulse are felt, and sometimes, as we have seen, intensified,

when extirpation of the seminal vesicles haa taken place; and still further, that in children there exists frequently a well- defined sexual feeling long before there is any true sexual secretion, as also in women long after the sexual glands have discontinued their functions.

The discovery of sexual sensation in children is, I think, in most cases accidental. This belief was first impressed upon me by a circumstance which, whilQ amusing, is worth repeating. Some boys were playing "I spy" in my father's orchard, and one little fellow of ten or twelve hid himself in an apple tree. During the wait for the regular count to be com- pleted, he must have gotten to rubbing and fingering his penis, probably

> Jayle, Revue de OyfUeologie, 1897, p. 403, el teq.

• H. EDiB, loe. ciL, voL n, reoonb the case of an invert in which castration was

performed without effecting any eexual change.

• Medical Standard, 1895, p. 846. « Ibid.

"Quoted from H. EDIa, loc. eii., vol m, p. 10.

The Law of Sexual Desire 187

uncoDsciouslyi in the excitement of the play, and, when the orgasm oc- curred, the shock was so great that the little fellow tumbled headlong to the ground, the older boys, who had probably passed through a somewhat similar experience, being only apprised of the true status of affairs by the erect condition of his penis, and the few drops of blood which betokened his initiation into the great Eleusinian mystery of nature. The circum- stance was rendered the more laughable by the fact that the boy was crying, dismally, and insisted that somebody had druck him wUh a stone.

That sexual feelings exist, however, from even earliest infancy, in some cases, we have Braxton Hicks's positive assertion, as well as many facts within our own knowledge to prove. " The progress towards development," he remarks, ** is not so abrupt as has been generally supposed; " the changes which take place at puberty being simply the culmination of forces already at work, and the imperious manifestation of a sexual impulse which physio- logical maturity at that moment makes capable of gratification.

Nor is even congeniUd absence of the sexual glands in females always fatal to sexual feeling. €olman reports a case in which neither ovaries nor uterus could be discovered, and where the smallness of the vagina ren- dered natural intercourse impossible, in which "pleasurable intercourse took place by the rectum, and in which the sexual desire was so strong as to approach nymphomania; and Clara Barms gives an accoimt of a woman, in whom subsequent autopsy proved the congenital absence of both womb and ovaries, yet whom violence of passion led to illicit inter- course with a lover.^ Both Bridgman and Cotterill report similar experi- ences, according to Mr. Ellis;' and the rather weak argument of F6r£, and others, who adhere to the evacuation theory," that persistence of sexual feeling after castration may be due to nerve influence in the cicatrices, which preserves sexual sensation just as the illusion of sense retains an amputated member, is, not to speak of the fact that congenital absence of the sexual oigans is not dealt with at all, to say the very least, untenable. The conclusion which Ellis reaches, indirectly, as he admits, that "the spinal nerve-centers, through which the sexual mechanism chiefly operates, are not sufficient to account for the whole of the phenomena of sexual impulse," and that there may be present a cerebral element, is precisely the hypothesis with which I started; and to which, notwithstanding the ridicule heaped upon Gall and other "brain-center" advocates, I purpose devoting some little part of the present inquiry.

While various mvestigators have attempted to locate the sexual-center in the brain, and while that center, though it may naturally be 'presumed to exist, is at present largely hypothetical, it cannot be denied that

' Am. Jour. Inaanity, April, 1895. ' Loc eU.^ in, 12.

i88 Human Sexuality

the phenomena tabulated by Gall and his succeesors, Obici and Mara- chesini, are difficult of explanation on any other rational ground. The manifestation of the sexual impulse in children; before the sexual glands have maiwred; its continuance in old age, when the glandular function has long since ceased; the absence of any direct proof that the latter is the seat of the sexual passion, and the persistence of that passion in congenital absence, and after extirpation of, those glands, all point very unmistakably to some psychological cause not yet defined, but for which the recognition of an organic brain-center would quite satisfactorily account.

The theory that man's sexual pleasure, and passion, are due to the mere natural need of glandular evacuation, is so intrinsically improbable as to require little comment. The violence of the emotion aroused by sexual intercourse, so entirely disproportionate to the trifling quantity of fluid emitted in the act, the utter exhaustion which follows, and the facts already stated, that pleasurable sensations supervene where there are no glands at aU, sufficiently, I think, dispose of the few physiological facts that undoubtedly do support such a view.

The exhibition of sexual passion in old age, while not necessarily patho- logical, proves clearly the relation of the brain to the sexual feeling; and presumption of a pathological condition is naturally suggested when that exhibition is attended by physical decrepitude, imnatural direction of desire, shamelessness of its character, a marked change from sexual moderation to violence, or the exercise of criminal force.^

Medical science cannot but recognize, in such Senile Dementia cases as the latter, impulses depending on morbid

mental conditions, prodromal or pathognomonic of senile dementia, and frequently unconnected with any other abnormal manifestation of the cerebral processes. Lust, in those passing into senile dementia, is most usually exhibited in lascivious speech, gesture, and indecent display; but less frequently in the attempted act itself. I have a friend, a gentleman of excellent character, otherwise, aged about ^hty, who in street cars, and other public places, cannot refrain from pressing indecently against women, their privates or their breasts, and otherwise manifesting those indications of sexual dementia which are as foreign to his real character as shameful to his friends.

Such men are not strictly criminal; and the law should not so regard

< I am inclined to think, although not aware that I have ever mea the subject (Uacuesed, that the well-known mania of old men for young girls is largely the resnlt ^ a remembrance, or reminiecence, of ffouthftd pleaeure, aa contrasted with the teoi experiences of later life; and an irutincHve desftrv to reproduce feeUngs which

ted nerves and abeeoce of virility render totally unattainable.

■ I

The Law of Sexual Desire 189

them. Although society must be protected from their assaults, it should bo by other methods than punitive ones; but the saddest and most dan- gerous feature of such cases is that, while women have the power of pro- tection within themselves, children, being both destitute of that power, and more easy of association, are usually made not only the victims but the prosecutors of such unfortunates.

A distinguished writer lecoids the case of a very infirm man who made an unsuccessful assault upon a girl. He had a wife, and large family, and had lived a hitherto blameless sexual life; but at the trial confessed to the crime, saying he could not explain it. He was sentenced to five years in the penitentiary, where, on examination by competent physicians, he was found far advanced in senile dementia. Legal question concerning his mental condition had never been raised — simply because he had canfeaaed that he committed the crime.^ And even while I write, the papers are being cried out, announcing the conviction, and death-sentence> of a man' who, during a paroxysm of erotic frenzy, killed his wife because she refused to permit his intercourse with her.

Such cases call loudly for a more intelligent l^al treatment than they usually receive, and while society, as I have said, must have an adequate measure of protection, it does seem that the infliction of the death penalty in such an instance as that last recorded — ^no element of premeditation having been established — is a measure of barbarity strangely inconsistent with our boasted civilization.

Acts which may be regarded as physiologically impossible, normally, and 80 distinguished by legal medicine, are — exhibition of the genitals,' lustful handling of the sexual organs (^ children, inducing them to perform manustu- pvation upon the seducer, or performing masturbation or flagellation upon the victim.^ These enormities, recognized by English and American, as well as French law, as prima facie evidence of mental unsoundness, may yet be accompanied by sufficient intelligence as to plan secrecy, although the moral sense is too weak to resist the impulse; but as the disease progresses even that is lost, and acts of the most shameful character are committed without the slightest regard to public decency. In fact, as the sexual power wanes, the demented impulse takes on, usually, more violent forms of gratification; until, as Tamowsky points out,' pederasty, masturbation,

' Krafft-Ebing, loc, eit,,p,3l9, note.

' Frank Raisinger, Shiloh, New Jersey, convicted at Bridgeton, Jan. 11, 1905, and executed within the same year.

• Vid. Lasegue, "Lee Exhibitionbtes/' Union MedicaU, May, 1877.

' Legrand du Saulle, "La folie devant les tribunaux," p. 530.

• Loc. cit., p. 40. "Die Krankhaften Eraeheinungea der GeschlechtSBinns," Berlin,

1880.

igo Human Sexuality

assaults upon geese, chickens, and all the lower animalsi as well as the whole host of homosexual vices, result.

Few there are who cannot recall at least one case of a previously up- right, and outwardly moral man, who, during the decline of life, suddenly manifested a strange desire for prostitutes, sireet-walking, brothels, dther asidng every woman he met to marry him, or suggesting sexual intercourse with her; and who, from a position of honor and respect, fell, by such prac- tices, to social contumely and degradation before death. The most flagrant case of this kind, coming under my personal notice, was that of a man seventy years of age, who, in the final stage of his dementia, took on a most intractable satyriasis, which continued until his death. He frequently masturbated — ^under the bed clothing at first, but openly at last; delighted in the most lascivious conversation, spoke only of the women he had "been with," and on two occasions tried to assault female relatives who called to see him. Such cases are not at all rare in both sexes; and Schopenhauer shows very conclusively that in such forms of dementia perversions of sexuality are the rule.^

Krafft-Ebing records a case which illustrates the truth of this statement; and almost every physician could add to it indefinitely. A gentleman who had always been somewhat sensually inclined, of uncontrollable temper, and confessedly preferring masturbation to natural intercourse, yet ex- hibited no sign of contrary sexual feeling, further than that the family history showed that a brother was suspected of love for men, and that a nephew had become insane from excessive masturbation. The gentleman kept a number of mistresses, reared a child by one, and, up to the age of 80, when sexual aberration first appeared, lived the life of a respectable but some- what amorous man. Then he began to manifest affection for certain male servants, particularly a gardener's boy, whom, having by bribes and favors seduced, he used to surround with every luxury and mark of favor that a lover could bestow upon his mistress. He awaited the hour of rendezvous with all the sexual excitement of a boy waiting for a girl for the same pur- pose; sent the family away, that he might be alone with his favorite, and after hours of such privacy would be found lying on his bed utterly ex- hausted.

Besides this "grand passion, he had occasionally intercourse with others of the male servants, enticed them, asked them for kisses, induced them to manipulate his genitals, and practised with them mutual maa- tujfbation. Yet the patient seemed completely destitute of appreciation

perversity; and no other course remained to the family than in an asylum. No erotic inclination towards the oppoate sex

' Die Wdft ak WiBe QAd VoiildliiQC, o, 461, <l Mg. ' (^AtBp.41-tf.

The Law of Sexual Desire 191

was manifested, although he slept in the same apartment with his wife; and so defective was his moral sense, and his notions of right and wiong^ that he severely lectured one of the servant girls whom he suspected of having a lover.

Indeed I think it is the conclusion arrived at by Mr. Ellis, who has made possibly the most elaborate modem study of sexual inversion, that it is most likely to occur at those periods of life — ^youth and senility — ^when psychic influences are most strongly felt; and when, as in old age, the mental desire is accentuated by decline of the physical forces. The positive statement as regards youth is Mr. Ellis's;^ the inferential one, as to old age, is my own.

Weakness, or entire absence of the sexual feeling may be either central

or peripheral. When due to old age it b physiological. Sexual Anesthesia and may arise from either a mentfd or physical source,

or both; but when it is due to abuse of the sexual mechanism, or degenerative changes in either the cerebral or spinal tract, it is pathological in character. Functionally sexless persons are not at all uncommon. They are largely a product of periods, and races, characterized by intense intellectuality, luxury and refinement; in whom cerebral dis- turbances are most common, and psychical and anatomical degenerative processes most frequently observed. I contravene Krafft-Ebing's state- ment in this particular advisedly ; and cite the case he quotes from L^grand du Saulle ' as proving exactly the reverse of his own conclusion, that sexu- ally functionless individuals are " seldom seen." '

Whether it be the result of sexual abuse in youth, congenital absence of sexual desire, or the freer habitual associations of the sexes in the life of today, it is one of the commonest experiences of the physician to be con- sulted by men, particularly, who profess utter indifference to sexual entice- ments, and complete absence of sexual feeling. Hammond records a num- ber of cases in his work on Sexual Impotence. One of these had never masturbated, had regular night-dreams, no horror femimB, nor disinclina- tion to marry, but was totally incapable of the sexual act; another young man, with normal genitals, with erection easily induced by mechanical stimuli, with a constant craving for alcoholic indulgence, but with a loathing of the very thought of sexual intercourse, and an absolute inability to per- form the act; and, if married ladies could speak on the subject, I have not the slightest doubt that they could add materially to the record, not only of husbands who are husbands only in name, but of women who never

> Loe. eU., n, 155.

^Afmalu Mediatp^ffchoL, May, 1870.

• FbyohopaUiia Sezualis," p. 42.

f

192 Human Sexuality

experience pleasurei ner any sexual excitement in mtereouxBe; and who, if they bear childreni beget them with the greatest repugnance cmd avenion.

There is a sexual life which, from its feebleness

Feebleness of and brevity, may properly be called spinal, rather

Sexual Life« than cerAral. It is usually the fruit of precocity, is

spasmodic, fluttering, easily excited, just as easily satisfied, and commonly lapses into impotency at an early age. It is the bridge which connects congenital anesthesia with the acquired fonn; and is well exemplified in Case 8^ in Archiv fur Peychiatrie, vii, as quoted by Erafft-Ebing.^ A young student, of nineteen, had masturbated from his fifteenth year — eccentric after puberty, read Jean Paul almost exclusively, was romantic, and wasted his time. Complete absence of sexual feeling. Once indulged in intercourse; experienced no pleasure; thought it absurd; did not repeat it; made it the subject of a philosophical essay, however, in which he argued that both it and masturbation were justifiable acts. Attempted suicide, and was afterward committed to an asylum.

Whether such cases of sexual anesthesia are due Causation to simple aspermia, or congenital absence of dedre,

the instance recorded by Maschka, and others by Ultzmann,' show that they are sufficiently numerous to figure in our modem divorce courts. Maschka's case is that of a woman, who pled for divorce on the ground of her husband's unpotence, he never having had intercourse with her. The husband was somewhat weak, mentally; but was physically vigorous. He declared he never had a complete erection, nor flow of semen, and that he was totally indifferent about women.'

Conditions of sexual coldness, or apathy, physio- Sexual Frigidity logical in character, are not uncommon; being found

more frequently in women than men. They are as a rule due to psychical, rather than matmal causes; and are manifested in disinclination for the sexual act, absence of pleasurable excitation, and such other accompaniments as show them to be, usually, of a congenital character. If duninution of the sexual passion be not a somatic one, de- pendent on age and natural organic d^eneration, a pathological cause may properly be inferred. As previously pointed out, however, diminution of sexual lust frequently depends on certain peychical and moral factors which are too frequently overlooked in considering the vita sexualis.

Education, hard study, emotional depression, anxiety, intense physical effort, all exercise a marked influence in lessening sexual desire; and con- tinence itself, while at first stimulating, afterwards induces a marked

< Loe. cU., p. 44. > USber mflnnliohe BterUiUt/' WimmMed. Pnsse, 1878, N. 1.

> "^ Flqrehopalhia Sexually" p. 4S.

The Law of Sexuai Desire 193

abatement of secretory activity in the generative glands, and a consequent diminution of sexual desire.

Disturbances of nutrition are also prominent among the peripheral causes. Conditions of muscular atrophy-Hso called marasmus — ^may likewise be mentioned as causative; and alcoholic and drug intoxication produces it; not centrally, as frequently supposed, but peripherally, by oveiHstimulation and subsequent exhaustion of the neuro-sexual mechanism. Interference with that mechanism, arising from a central source, may usually be traced to d^enerative changes in, or near, the genito-spinal center in the cord; functionally, td hysteria, which may be a manifestation of central anes- thesia; and to those fonns of emotional insanity characterized by melan- cholia, and hypochondriasis, as well as to the dementia paralytica of cor- tical disease.

Up to the middle of the last century two directly opposing currents of opinion prevailed concerning the comparative strength of the sexual passion in women and men. Gall, Tait, Lombroso, Windscheid, Moll, Krafft-Ebing, Fehling, and Lowenfeld, may be cited as fairly representative of the negative side of the argument; and Brierre de Boismont, Benecke, Coltman, Venette, Vedeler, Duncan, Mantegazza and Eulenburg, of the affirmative. The view that woman is fully as passionate as man, tersely if not elegantly expressed in the old Arabic proverb— the longing of the woman for the penis is greater than that of the man for the vulva," is undoubtedly the view of antiquity; founded in part on those erroneous conceptions of female character heretofore noted; and which, before the extension of the Renaissance movement in Europe brought about a more just and sympathetic appreciation of woman's place in society, rel^ated her to a condition of chattelage and servitude, little better than that of animals. But even at a later date we find the sentiment cropping out. Montiugne, while pointing out that men have imposed their own rule of life and ideals upon women, demanding from the latter opposite and con- tradictoiy virtues, aigues that women are incomparably more ardent in love than men, and that they know far more than men can teach them; for it is a discipline bom in their veins.

It cannot be denied that in matters of sexual love women, as Venette asserts,' are more lively in imagination, and romance, and have usually greater leisure to indulge the play of both than men; but as to the question whether men or women derive the greater pleasure from the sexual em-

^ Vid. Essays, m, v.

> "De la QenMtioii de THomme au TOi&Bau dm FAmour GoDJugal," Amsteidam, 1068.

194 Human Sexuality

brace, the same writer could only reply that "man's pleasure is greater but woman's lasts longer/'

In the Koenigsberg district, near the Baltic, where sexual intercourse before marriage is quite the rule, it has been found that the girls, along with being entirely willing for the act, are not infrequently the seducing parties; and in Koslin, Pomerania, where intercourse between the girls and bo3rs is equally common, the former visit the latter's rooms quite as frequently as the latter do those of the former, {n some of the Dantzig districts, says Ellis, the girls give themselves quite freely to the youths, sometimes seducing them, and that not always with a view "to marriage.^

As physical sex is of course a large factor in the life of women, it should not be astonishing that the psychical element is equally large; but not- withstanding what has been said, and the admittedly dominant function of reproduction in woman, her intense relationships to life, feeling, sym- pathy, maternal emotions, and love, it is extremely doubtful whether she is, under any condition, susceptible to the same erotic passions as are felt by man. At least all, or nearly all, modem writers agree that sexual anesthesia is conmioner in women than men; meaning, of course, that the physical element of pleasure in, and desire for, intercourse is less in the former than the latter. Investigators of the subject are, however, fre- quently misled by the statements of women themselves, who, fearing by too free admission of their passion to provoke suspicions of impurity, very often deny the feeling entirely. I have found this to be in many cases a practice of design among young wives, to inspire their husbands with the greater confidence in them ; and while it may be f requoitly used as a cloak for sexual depravity, there is hardly a doubt that it is more frequently either pariiaUy true or perfectly innocent in motive.

On the other hand, in most of the modem realistic" novels, written chiefly by the "new woman," this longing for maternity is only used as a thin veil to disguise the sexual desire; and however men may dedaim

>*H. EOifl, loe. eU., m, 160.

Ab a proof tiiat wonmn is not infrequently the temptresB in such matten, it 10 re- eorded of Antoniue Cancalla that, seeing his motheinn-law, a handsome woman, with her breasts exposed, he exclaimed: Ah, n Kceni — "oh that I mightl" To which she amorously repUed — Quiequid Hbet lied — "thou mayest if thou wilt I" and Isaiah's picture of the whore, with her " bracelets and sweet-balls, and ear-rings, and wimples, and veils, and crisping-pins," was surely not founded on a ooneeptkm of the sex's coldness. "When she goes along," remarks another of these old cynios, "she ruffles her clothes to make mtn look at her; her shoes creak; her bressts are tied up; her waist is pulled in, to make it kwk small; she shows her stocking, or her leg, pulling up her petticoat, and fires men's pasnon with the languorous glamour of her lascivk>us ^jras. Springes to catch woodcocks," as the saintly Ghiysostom wamingly rsmarks.

The Law of Sexual Desire 195

in praise of the "paasionleBS ideal," when it comes down to the question of marrying, they usually seek for a little warmer commodity.

It is not an uncommon thing for a woman to be perfectly cold with one man, and quite the reverse with another; but this being due to taste, adaptability, affectionate r^ard, and numerous other considerations com- mon to both sexes, it cannot be received as evidence in discussing the abstract question under consideration.

Intellectual brilliancy on the part of a man has been known to excite the erotic impulse in certain women; and although there are undoubtedly some in whom desire seems permanently dormant, who respond to no solicitation of love, learning, or beauty, we cannot readily assert that, in such, desire is congenitally absent, or that no aptitude or tendency exists, simply because we have been unable to find or awaken it.

Duncan's table of 191 sterile women shows that, between the ages of fifteen and forty-five, all acknowledged sexual desire; 134 felt pleasvre in intercourse; and the greatest proportion of affirmative answers, as regards both desire and pleaeure, was from women between thirty and thirty-four years of age. Krafft-Ebing found, from an investigation of 42 women, at the climax of sexual life, who came to him suffering with various neurotic affections, that 17 had masturbated, either -before or after marriage, to obtain sexual relief; 4 stated that they obtained no sexual satisfaction from marriage — ^interrupted coitus being practiced — ^and from the unifonn absence of sexual enjoyment C(xnplained of, he felt justified in inferring sexual desire. In all the other cases desire was nonnal, and in many con- siderably developed; which would seem to establish a clear record as to the existence of sexual desire in them aU.^

Pfister was unable to confirm this result in his observation of the sexual factor in numerous oophorectomies; ' and Schroter, investigating sexual manifestations in 402 insane women, at Eichberg, remarks that there is no reason to suppose that the insane, as a class, are specially liable to sexual emotion, although its manifestation may become unrestrained and con- spicuous under the influence of insanity; but that the appearance of such manifestations clearly enough evinces the aptitude for sexual emotions; "absence of the latter being due either to disease, or an intact power of self-control." ■

Mr. Ellis, in similar investigations made in London, while not differing materially from the authors last quoted, describes with greater detail the circiunslances under which sexual manifestations first occurred; and explains discrepanci^, which undoubtedly exist, between his own and

> Gattd, he. cU, ' AtMp fOr GynaM.. 1896, p. 088.

• ill^m. Zette^. /Or P<yM.. LVi, 821-838 1890.

-J

196 Human Sexuality

Campbell's results, along similar lines, by the differences of vocation and social position of the various classes among which they worked. He remarks: While the conditions of upper-class life are, probably, pecu- liarly favorable to development of the sexual emotions, among the working classes in London, where the stress of the struggle for existence, under bad hygienic conditions, is so severe, they are likely to be peculiarly unfavorable. It is thus possible that there is really a smaller number of women experienc- ing sexual emotion among the class dealt with by Campbell than among the class to which my series belongs." ^

If love is of man's life a thing apart, and woman's Early Manifesta- whole existence, it seems impossible to believe that tions of Sexuality sexual anesthesia in the latter is so conmion as writers

have painted it; or that the sexual act, " the supreme Bjrmbol of love," and that in which the propagative purpose finds its ultimate expression, should be indifferently regarded by her whom it most closely concerns. Indeed, not to speak of the host of recorded cases in which the reverse has been proven, every man's early experience with the sex will, I think, amply refute such a dogma. Outside the very well authenticated fact that nurse-girls habitually soothe the excitement of children by rubbing their penises, it is well known that almost every man receives his first initiation into the sexual mystery at the hands, either of a youthful girl playmate, a nurse, or a designing older woman; and that, as Ellis truthfully observes, if man seduces the woman, he is usually first seduced by a woman.'

There are few nurse-girls who do not delight to induct the boy com- mitted to their care into sexual matters. I select a Sexual Curiosity few out of the vast number of cases before me. of Girls "The girl," proceeds the author quoted, "got into

bed with the boy — ten years old — manipulated him to induce erection, instructed him in all the details of the act, and left him with a fairly accurate knowledge of its nature. "^ All nurse-girls, with even more than the natural curiosity of their sex, are particularly interested in examining the male sexual organs, even in miniature, and will handle a boy's penis with the liveliest curiosity, squeezing and rubbing it to "see how it works," and amusing themselves with these — to them — Charm- less coitions, where fear of pregnancy would deter them from the "real thing."

« Vid. H. Ellis, loe, cU., ni, 171.

• H. Ellis records 25 cases of middle-class married men, compiled by a ChioafO

physician, in which sixteen had been first seduced by women. Loe. eii., m, 174. •Ibid.

The Law of Sexual Desire 197

Lawson Tait says that '^ children ought never to be allowed, under any circumstanceSi to sleep with servants. In every instance where I have found a number of children affected by masturbation, the contagion has been traced to a servant; ^ and Freud found that, in cases of severe youth- ful hysteria, the starting-point may frequently be found in such sexual manipulations by servants, nurse-girls and governesses."'

"When I was about eight or nine," writes another, "a servant-maid of our family, who used to carry the candle out of my bedroom, often drew down the bedclothes and mspected my organs. One night she put my penis into her mouth. When I asked her why she did it, she answered that 'sucking a boy's little dangle' cured her of pains in her stomach. She said she had often done it to other little boys, and liked doing it.'

" This girl was about sixteen, and had lately been 'converted.'

"Another maid in our family used to kiss me warmly upon the naked abdomen, when I was a small boy, but never did more than that. I have heard of various instances of servant-girls tampering with boys, exciting the penis to premature erection by manipulation, suction, and contact with their own parts; and Hutchinson describes a case of amblyopia in a boy, developing after he had been placed to sleep in a servant-girl's room."*

The apparent willingness with which young girls assent to undue liberties with their persons proves, adequately, a previous familiarity with the sexual subject, at least in thought. A young man tells me that once, lying upon the grass at dusk with some other young people of both sexes, and more than average respectability, while a yoimg lady was relating a stoiy, he passed his hand, unseen by the rest, under her dress and began to "feel her legs." Although betraying considerable excitement, mani- fested chiefly by the deep flushing of her face and rapid respiration, she never once interrupted the recital of her narrative unfril its conclusioni when, instead of resenting the act, she deliberately sat upon his hand, pinning it in contact with her own privates. He says that soon after th^ both retired to a lonelier portion of the garden, where, although the d&' nouement is not given by himself, it requires no very vivid imagination to conceive what followed.

Ellis records a case of a boy of ten who, being asked by a girl of sixteen to lace up her boot, while kneeling before her, quite accidentally put his hand upon her ankle. She trembled a little, and asked him to put it higher, repeating, "higher," "higher," until he finally reached her privates, when she asked him to insert his finger. The girl was handsome, amiable, of

> Loe, cU., p. 62. * Quoted by H. Ellis, loe. eit, m, 174, 175.

•Md., p. 175. * ArMvu of Swrgtry, tv, WO,

iqS Human Sexuality

good family aad a favorite of the boy's mother. No one suspected her sexual propensity.^

Wolbarst recites the case of a boy of four years ^ho came to him suffering with " clap/' and viho said he had been forced to the act by a giri of twelvCi who threatened him with physical injury if he refused to perform his part;' and Gibb states, in reference to assaults upon children by women and grown girls, that it is undeniably true that they occur much more Jre- quenHy than is generally supposed; although few of the cases are brought to public notice from the difficulty of proving the chaige." '

The curiosity of both boys and girls concerning Sexual Knowledge each other's sexual apparatus is quite normal and

of Street Girls physiological; but when grown men develop a passion

for playing with little girls, or grown women with bojrs, the symptom is undoubtedly one of psychological perversion. Sexual attempts of grown ^Is, or women, upon boys sometimes become of medico- legal interest; although the tendency of popular judgment is to reverse the question of criminality, and the laws of almost all civiliased countries are so framed as to protect the former rather than the latter. In England, if the girl be under sixteen, she is shielded by the Criminal Amendment Act; by a similar statute here; and in every country she easily enlists sympathy by alleging that she is the victim instead of the aggressor.^

By arrangement with the authorities, Lawson Tait had the privilege of examining 70 of such cases, at Birmingham; and in only 6 could he conscientiously advise prosecution. In 26 of the cases the charges were obviously trumped up; and although the average age of the girls was only twelve, he remarks "that there is not a piece of sexual argot that had ever before reached my ears but was used by these children in the descrip* tions given of what had been done to them." They even introduced a hitherto unknown vocabulary, and the minute and detailed description of the sexual act, given by chits of ten and twelve, "would do credit to the pages of Mirabeau."

The sexual curiosity of girls at or near the age of pubertyi is, of course, neither abnormal nor pathological in most cases. Yet it may be either or both where it betrays the outcropping of germinal tendencies referred back to parents or ancestors.

It would seem far more puzzling to comprehend how these young chil- dren acquire such extensive information, and so complete a sexual vocabu- lary, were we not compelled to consider that in the first place precocious

> Loe, cU., m, 176. ' Journal Am. Med. Aaso., Sept. 28, 1901.

• Ihdeeait Anaults upon Ghildren." HamUton's System of Legal MeHchm, i, 661.

« 7U. H. Eaib, Joe. eU., m, 177.

iL

The Law of Sexual Desire 199

curioeity is strongly attracted to such forbidden subjects, and secondly, that imprudent parents very much under-rate, as a rule, both the intelli- gence and quickness of hearing of their children.

A very interesting deduction was made by Mr. Tait in the course of his examination of these girls. The word seduction" with them repre- sented, not the subtle and persuasive process by which the libertine over- comes the scruples of femaJe virtue, but rather the dale of the occvrrence; so that, to use Tait's illustration, if the scriptural legend had ended in the more orthodox way of Joseph yielding" to the temptation offered, to these promising n3rmphs of the pave it would have been simply the event of Mrs. Potiphar's " seduction."

G. Vivian Poore says emphatically — " I hold that Seduction of Men a woman may rape a man as much as a man may

rape a woman;" ^ and the statement would not be amenable to question, if the word " seduce " were substituted for the stronger one, rape, the latter signifying trespass by force. A womaft may much more easily seduce a man than a man a woman; but attempts, vi et armia, to overcome male virtue are exceedingly rare in literature; possibly for the reason that the resistance offered in such cases has not been sufficiently heroic to render the attempts immortal.

There is not much doubt that in many of the cases which reach our courts the charge of force is used to cover female delinquency; and the story told by Cervantes of the Solomon-like wisdom of a certain magistrate seems peculiarly applicable in proof.

This magistrate, when a girl came before him A Shrewd with a charge of rape against a young man, ordered Magistrate the latter either to marry her or pay her a certain

sum of money. He elected quite naturally to do the latter; and the money being paid, he was then instructed by the court to follow the girl on her way home and take the money from her by force. This he attempted to do; but the girl defended herself so energeticdly that he was unable to overcome her; and the judge, calling once more both parties before him, ordered her to refund the fine, remarking dryly that if she had defended her chastity half so vigorously as she did her pocket- book, she would have had the former still.'

While the causes of increased, or abnormal, sexual desire may, in most instances, be satisfactorily traced, it is exceedingly difficult to determine

> Loe, cU,, p. 325.

It will be remembered that Ismenedors foroed Bacchus, and Aurora, Cei^ialus; or at least, Pauaanias bo infonns us. (Attio., lib. i.)

• "Don Quixote/' n, xlv.

200 Human Sexuality

when, and where; such increased desire exists; in other wordsi to draw a definitive line between the normal and abnormal; between the phenomena of physiological development, and those of pathological deterioration}

As a broad rule, the statement of Emminghaus, that an immediate re-awakening of sexual desire after coitus,' its entire occupation of the mind, and its strong excitation by persons, things and objects, which in themselves are scarcely sexually suggestive, may be accepted as indicating hyperesthesia in some one of its degrees. The normal appetite is governed by health, vigor, age; is strongest from the twentieth to the thirty-fifth year;' is preserved by marriage, exhausted prematurely by libertinism, and stimulated but not strengthened by psychoHsexual thoughts and asso- ciations. As, notwithstanding the exceptional cases I have recorded, it is pretty generally agreed that woman's sexual need is weaker than that of man, any manifestation of a predominating sexual appetite in her may be accepted as pathologically significant.

The sexual desire in both men and women is

Inconstancy of the necessarily a very inconstant and variable quantity;

Sexual Appetite depending, as I have stated, on health, habits of

mind, and various other causes. Those who live in cities, surrounded by sights, scenes and assbciations, which tend constantly to sexual excitement, and suggestion, are necessarily more sexually dis- posed than are those who live in the country; although the secret vices, masturbation, bestiality, etc., are as a rule far commoner among the latter than the former.

The great lust of consumptives has been the subject of remaric by many writers. Hofmann tells of a patient, suffering with this disease, who satisfied his wife sexually the evening before he died; and the prevention of these unfortunates, on prophylactic grounds, from sleeping with, and sexu- ally exhausting both themselves and their wives, has been one of my gravest diflSculties in medical practice.^

> The moet oondse, dear, and aeientifically accurate daanfication of sexual phe- nomena I have thus far seen, and which I endeavor to follow in some respects in this treatise, is that laid down by Krafft-Ebing in his "Text-Book of Insanity/' Philadel- phia, 1904, and in the "Fbychopathia Sexnalis," to both of which works the reader's attention is cordially invited in studjdng the psychical aspects of this subject.

• " Fqrchopathologie," p. 225. ' Krafft-Ebing makes it the fortieth.

• It wiU be observed that all through this work I note, for the most part, clinical

(sots, without makmg any attempt at scientific analysis or lengthy treatment, the vast- ness of the sex-subject, and the illimitable opportunity for inductive reasoning which it offers, rendering my seemmg brevity' suflSdently obvk>us. A fair-sised volume ni|^t be written on the lust of consumptives akme, touching its psydiokigy and probable eausatioo.

The Law of Sexual Desire aox

Sexual hyperesthesia may be either peripheral or central in origin, but is most frequently the latter. Cantharides, and other so-called aphrodisiac drugs, sometimes induce the venereal excitement; but only through iur creased tuigescence of the sexual oi^ans; and, given in sufficient quantities, they are very apt to profoimdly affect the vascular system. Anal pruritis, and eczema of the genitals, may also cause it; particularly in women at, or near, the climacteric. Magnan reports the case of a lady who suffered intolerable sexual erethism from neuropathic taint; and of a man of fifty- five who experienced the most constant and severe priapism from the same cause.

The true psychical basis, however, of hyperesthesia sexualis is central in character; not only visual and tactile, but sometimes even auditory and olfactory impressions, being expanded in the psycho-sexual sphere into the most lascivious concepts and desires. Indeed it is quite possible, and has been so recorded,^ that even the sight of a pretty female figurei or ankle, or breast, or any other object which may awaken the sexual idea, without the slightest irritation of the genitals, may produce not only violent erection but ejaculation, with all the accompanying pleasure of what one writer calls the ** ideal coitus."

Von Schrenck-Notzing, Erb, Liebeault, Bemheim and Wetterstrand, the strongest advocates of therapeutic suggestion in this form of sexual anomaly, have furnished data from a vast mass of clinical material which later experiments have not been able to refute; but the treatment of this as well as the other anomalies of sex mentioned in these pages, it is my purpose to lay down in another volume.

A writer reports the case of a young lady who suffered from sexual hyperesthesia from childhood, satirfying it partially, but never wholly, by masturbation; and who became so excited, on seeing a man who was pleasing to her, that she had to run away, and lock herself up in her room imtil the storm had passed.' It is wonderful what dangers men almost touch in life without knowing it.

Another relates the experience of a man who, on being arrested for attempted rape upon an old vxman of seventy, excused himself on the ground that he could not help it; that he had suffered from intolerable lust since childhood; and that in order to escape the greater crune he was on his way to the dog-pound, to satisfy himself with a bitch, when the woman unfortunately came in his way.'

Two other cases are recorded in the same publication, one that of a man of forty-five, who had begun to masturbate at fourteen, and who was

1 W. A. Hammond, "Treatise on huuantj,*' 1871.

I ICngnan, AnnalM MMea^ptyehoL, 1885. " Arehiv fUr PwytkUOHa, vn, 8.

202 Human Sexuality

in a constant state of sexual excitement, which he had vainly attempted to satisfy both by natural coitus and onanism, and in whom every woman he met, even though a relative, aroused such a violence of passion that he was compelled to make indecent proposals to her. He seemed sexually satisfied after marriage, but was violently sensual; and was finally confined in an asylum for the insane.

The second case is that of a lady with a history of insanity on her father's side, who from childhood had been greatly given to venery. She married, but her husband being normal, failed to satisfy her, and she sought other friends. She felt keenly her inunorality of life, and the fearful wrong done to her husband ; but was powerless against what she called her " mania for men." Later in life the sexual impulse declined, and she reverted to a normal life and behavior.

A remarkable case of intermittent satyriasis is

Intermittent that of a farmer who for three years, although mar-

Satyriasis ried, suffered from such severe sexual excitement that

he was at times compelled to perform the sexual act from ten to fifteen times in twenty-four hours, and that without deriving therefrom any adequate sense of satisfaction. His attacks of satyriasis became finally so violent that he lost consciousness, and raged about the house in a blind sexual paroxysm, demanding that his wife submit to other men in his presence, give herself to animals, and perform the act before others, with the idea of heightening his own enjoyment. She was com- pelled to remain constantly with him during these attacks, which were greatly accentuated by the use of alcohol, to prevent his seizing upon some dther female. ^

Medical literature is full of instances of hyperesthesia sexualis, many of which furnish valuable data for the explanation of those remaricable female characters — ^Messalinas, Cleopatras and Montespana — ^which have figured so largely in the world's history, and are far too numerous to even mention in a work of this character.

We are often startled, and shocked, by reading in the papers that Miss or Mrs. So-andnao has committed some gross conv^tional indiscretion; or that some demure minister of the gospel has kicked over the matrimonial traces; when a little better understanding of the neuropathic conditions which govern modem society would not only explain it all, but suggest to our lawmakers and jurists the expediency of enlisting medical knowledge, to a far greater extent than at present, in the treatment and diagnoaia of such anomalies.

With the following classical instance of hyperesthesia sexualis I shall

• Lento, BuM. de la Soe. de Med. Leffok de Belgigue, p. 21.

The Law of Sexual Desire 903

doee, for the present, my exammatioa of the pathological side of the sexual subject in this one respect.

A certain refined lady suffered from girlhood with a passion for men. Even as a child she was a constant terror to her family; for, although naturally modest, otherwise, she could not be alone for ten minutes with one of the opposite sex, either man or boy, without exposing her person in some way and inviting the sexual act. One day she locked herself in the room with a twelve-year-old boy and attempted to seduce him. Strangely Qz\pugh she met a Joseph, who defended himself nobly, or as she doubtless thought, ignobly; and, escaping, informed her brother, who treated her to an allopathic dose of strap-oil." But all in vain. The very next op- portunity she tried it again, it is to be hoped, in the interests of gallantry, with better success; and was finally placed in a convent. Here her con* duct was exemplary; but on her return to society the scandals imme* diately recommenced. If she could not induce men to accommodate her, and this is the strangest feature of M. Trelat's instructive his* tory of the case, she went out and earned money to buy herself laverSj until her friends, driven to desperation by what was unquestionably a remaikable example of the sexuidly "strenuous life, had her placed in a& asylum.^

Sexuality is undoubtedly the dominant factor in both the animal and

vegetable worlds. From the annual flowering of the

Sexuality in plant, as an essential process in seed-production, up

Plant-life to the monthly flowering" of the -woman, the whole

fabric of creation, its life, beauty and perpetuityi revolve around the sexual function. While the male and female organs of generation differ somewhat in the phanerogamous and cryptogamous botanical groups as to form and function, being more conspicuous in the former than the latter, they are nevertheless distinctly present in both; and carry on, by a series of almost identical phenomena, the same process of propagation observable in the animal world. Indeed, in the perfume«  beauty and bright coloring of flowers, as they lean towards one anotbefi it is not difficult to imagine, what has so often been symbolized by the poet» that a sweet, pure and silent courtship goes on between the sexes;' and

> "Folie Ludde," Trelat, quoted by Erafft-Ebing, he. cU., pp. 56, 56.

' Jovianus poetically relates a beautiful legend of two palm-treee— one at Bnin* dusium and the other at Otranto — which were barren and blighted till, growing taller^ they spied each other from afar, and immediately blossomed out into love, beauty, and fecundity. But (and I am not aware that the drcumstanoe has been mentiooad by any previous writer on sexual physiology) whatever may be the ease in the botanleal world, in that of animals the very position which the man and woman assuma in copulatioa is one— far mors than with any other order of the mammalia— adminb^

204 Human Sexuali^

tiiat propftgotton ia conditioned in inanimate nature, exactly aa in animals^ by love, desire and eexual affinity. The flower is the totd eraemble ol the organs of generation, the stamen (andradum) representing that of the male, and the pistil (gynadum) that of the female; and it would be inter- esting, had we space and opportunity, to trace in these not only the same ■exual diseases and manifestations found in the animal world — ^barrenness, fecundity, hermaphroditism, etc. — but analogous laws, and the same under- lying instinct of propagation. But the subject is too vast for even casual mention, and those who desire to study it may do so in the various treatises on botany.

As to the pages immediately following, in which various sexual phe- nonena in birds, animals and savages, are noted, while they might very properly have been included under the head of sexual selection, it will be seen, I think, that they present certain phases of sexuality which argue in favor of the classification here adopted.

In the songs, etruttings and love antics of birds, In Birds and those "periodical fits of gladness," as a certiun natur- l^uadrupeds alist delightfully calls them,* it is not hard to recog- nize the outcropping of sexual desire; and while there can be, of course, no poative assumption of conscious sexual dedgn in such manifestations, they Imng due more likely to a natural periodicity of irritation in the genitals, producing tumescence in the parts just as erection is produced in male animals, it is still imdeniable that sexuality underlies them; and Hudson's argument that such acts "cannot be sexual because they occur in the absence of the female," ia equivalent to saying tliat a man cannot have an erection unless in the presence of a woman. Darwin, a much closer reasoner and observer, indeed, states exactly

ii .t_i — i: — iL-i — : — 1. c_j pleasure in following the instinct

eal good; and Mr. Ellis makes b "manifestations are primarily %, and could not have been de- iless they were closely connected

)eculiar circular love-dance, one

sexual pleasure. With most ■qjinnh

the female; but with man, hi whom

MtaHj absent in the ftninuJ, the true

1 sexual organ to aezual oison, mmj

laleongreaa.

Its," 1882. In furthw refutatioa of

The Law of Sexual Desire 205

wing scraping the ground and all his feathers ruffled, is the analogue of the young dandy showing off before his sweetheart; and although it has been discovered by a careful observer ^ that a few birds, such as the stone- curlew, have dances which are not distinctly nuptial, even in these, when participated in by both of a pair, the dance is immediately followed by sexual intercourse.

When two male birds fight, which they frequently do, for one female, with violent passion on one side, and willing preference for the stronger on the other, the only way to account rationally for so much swelling, crowing and strutting, is by comparing it all to the essentially human male vanity which delights in parading its prowess before the eyes of the female; and it is interesting to note how almost rational is the instinct of the male to utilize those points of physical perfection in which he most excels in courting the favor of his feathered lady-love. Those which, like the eagle and turkey, are strong and vigorous, display only theur strength; those of gaudy plumage, their beauty; while those possessing little of either, but gifted with the power of song, rely wholly upon sweetness of sound.

The love-making of birds is very interesting. The Waltz and has been closely observed by Forbes, Hudson,

Schreiner and other naturalists; but is too extended a subject to enter on here. It may be remarked, however, that many of them, particularly the ostrich, have a strange habit of courtship known as waltzing. After running some distance, with extended wings, they will suddenly stop and begin to spin rapidly, until they become so giddy that they fall to the ground. Frequently very vicious cocks will "roll" when challenging to combat, or when wooing the hen, inflating the neck, drooping the tail, erecting the plume and expanding the wings in such a way as to display to the very best advantage whatever of beauty of plumage they ioaay possess.

Many facts of great psychological significance have been deduced from

these and similar observations of birds and quad- Force the rupeds in the rutting and pairing seasons. As Groos Strongest Factor in very pointedly remarks, in his work on the play- Sexual Selection instinct of men and animals, if conscious selection

may be disputed in these amorous displays, uncon^ seiaus seledumf to the extent at least that "the female is most easily won by the male who most strongly excites her sexual instinct,'^ is scarcely open to doubt.

Whether it be the midnight song of the muracal tomcat or the canso of the troubadour; the growl of a jealous dog or the mighty deeds of the

> £. Sebus, "Bird Watching/' p. 16, ef aeq.

2o6 Human Sexuality

Homeric heroes; all have a love-origin, a sexual fountain-head, and are but means in the vast workshop of natiue for the evolution of that great law of natural selection which Darwin so ably defined.^

Mutually desirable sexual conjunction has always been, both in men and animals, an end involving considerable difficulty and struggle. The cloe will race for miles to escape from an undesirable buck, and birds win the favor of their lady-loves by a long stage of the most assiduous court- ship. We ourselves may obtain other women; indeed, by some tantalising diabolism of fate, the more keenly we pursue the only one, the more per- sistently do the others fling themselves at us; but the perfect union, that which satisfies every want and longing of our nature, which conforms more nearly to every requirement of the selective law, is a matter sometimes involving years of our best physical or intellectual effort. And this is a wise ordination, spurring both men and women to the very highest exercise of their mental and ph}rsical powers; and that at a period of life when both are in their prime; thus accomplishing, as I have previously pointed out, purposes for the betterment of mankind which might otherwise have remained unfulfilled.

Anoiong savages, and indeed largely in civilization, as we have seen, force is the symbol of virility, as courage is its psychic manifestation. Violence is a qualification of the first order in the prosecution of a love- suit. And this is only natural. Men are violent, pugnacious, lavish of their physical and mental energies, only when they are deeply in earned; when they properly appreciate the prize for which they struggle; and the object of such a passion has no means of gauging its earnestness save, by the eneigies called into play in the effort to gratify it. The instinct of modesty, which, in its primordial form, manifests itself in resistance, active or passive, is aU woman has to oppose this passion; and it needs no words to show that modesty yields, as does everything else, easier to force than to feebleness, so that the woman violates no law of nature in yidding to the most vigorous of her wooers.'

Among the LifnacidcB the process of love-making Sexual Manifesta- is slow, elaborate and exceedingly interesting. In tions in Molluscs the common garden slug it b^ins about midnight,

of a sultry spring night. The male follows the female in a circle, resting his mouth on what may be considered the tail of the

> It may be remarked here that lexual selection ae a law was taken up by Oroos at about the point where "The Deeoent of Man" left it, oonsideraJi/ly enriched by that magnificent leaaoner, and earned forward by more recent writers to the logical con- dusion, first hinted at by Haeckel, that sexual selection is a part, and not a ffnall one, of natural selection.

• In oonfinnatkm of this statement see Hano/^ la Paberti»p. 464.

The Law of Sexual Desire 207

other, both all the time giving out immense quantities of mucus. When this has grown to a sufficient mass, they suspend themselves from it, by a cord of the glutinous substance, continuing to turn round each other till their bodies form a kind of cone, with the organs of generation protruding frcxn their orifice near the mouth, and hanging down so as to touch each other. Thus twisted together, in what may be regarded as the love em- brace, they remain for a considerable time, the sexual organs emitting a beautiful iridescence; when, the act being completed, they slowly unwind themselves, and crawl away.^

Some of the Hdicidce have special organs for awakening sexual excite- ment, the tdum Veneris of the true snail being an example. In Helix aaperaa, this dart, or feeler, is about five-sixteenths of an inch in length, and one-eighth of an inch broad at its base. Cooke considers it an adjunct to the sexual mechanism. He found that during, and before, the act of copulation, this dart was extended and imbedded in the flesh; from which he was led to regard it as an organ whose function is to induce sexual excitement as a preparatory to coitus.'

It has been shown' that the courtship of the In the Octopus octopus (0. vulgaris) is conducted with the utmost

propriety and delicacy, and not brutally, as had been the common supposition. The male gently stretches out his third arm on the right, caressing the female with its extremity, and finally passing it into the chamber formed by the mantle. There is a quick, spasmodic contraction of the female, but she does not attempt to escape; and if "the poor beetle that we tread upon, in corporal suffrance, finds a pang as great as when a giant dies," who shall say that sexual delight is not equally intense among these diminutive sensualists, and that the hour, sometimes, employed in the sexual act may not be, in some sort, a nearly eternal para^ dise to these tiny existences?

The sexual congress of two spiders has been well

Aranean described by Peckham, in his paper on sexual seleo-

Love-makiiig tion. " On May 24 we found a mature female, and

placed her in one of the laiger boxes, with a male. He saw her, as she stood perfectly still, twelve inches away. The glance seemed to excite him, and he at once moved toward her. When some four

> From the Lovee of the Slug/' Bladon, Zodlogist, vol xv.

• L. H. Cooke, "Molluscs/' Cambridge Nai, Hist,, m, 143.

' Raoovitsa, Natwral Science, Nov., 1894.

^ I desire to acknowledge my indebtednesB to Havelock EHlis for these instanoes of loOlogioal courtship, quoting them for exactly the same reasons which he advances (Loe. cd.,m, 29), and referring the reader who may desire further knowledge on thesub-

ao8 Human Sexuality

inches from her he stopped, and then began the most remarkable perfonn- anoe that an amorous male could offer to an admiring female. She eyed him eagerly, changing her position from time to time, so that he might be always in view. He moved in a semicircle for about two inches, and then, instantly reversing the position of his legs, circled in the opposite direction, gradually approaching nearer and nearer to the female. Now she dashes toward him; while he, raising his first pair of legs, extends them up, and forward, as if to hold her off, at the same time slowly retreating. Again and again he circles from side to side, she gazing at him in a softer mood, and evidently admiring the grace of his antics. This was repeated until we had counted one hundred and eleven circles made by the anient little wooer. Now he approaches nearer, and nearer, and, when almost within reach, whirls madly round and round her, she joining and whirling with him in the giddy maze. Again he falls back, and resmnes his semi- circular motions, with his body tilted over. She, all excitement, lowers her head and raises her body so that it almost stands upright. Both draw nearer, she moves slowly mxder him," and lo, the great, eternal, mysterious, polymorphous act is accomplished.^

Aldrich and Turley describe a certain insect which The Balloon Fly excites the sexual feeling of the female by manipulat- ing a sort of bubble, or air-balloon, the glistening white appearance of which attracts the female, and which is probably produced by some modification of the anal organs. Giving an account of the sexual act, they say that, from a number of males gathered about her, the female, without hesitation, selected for her mate the one with the largest balloon, reversing the usual position by moimting upon his back. After the copulation had b^un, the pair would settle down towards the ground, select a retired spot, and the female would alight by placing her front legs across a horizontal blade of grass, her head resting against it in such a way as to brace the body for the act. Here she would hold the male beneath her until it was completed; he meanwhile rolling the balloon about in a variety of positions — ^juggling with it, so to speak. After the male and female parted the balloon was always dropped by the former and greedily seized upon by ants.'

In the love-making of animals the male plays the most active part, fighting for the female and surrendering her only when confronted by a

Jeot to the larger treatises of LinniBiis, Lbter, Haeckel, and especially the "Uebe und Liebes-Leben in der Thierwelt/' of Buchner; Finck's "Primitive Love and Love i/' and Hftcker's "Qesang der Vogel/' Chap. nr.

^ Vid. 0. W. Peckham, loe. ctt.

• "A BaUoon ICaking Fly." American NatimOid, Oot. 1890.

The Law of Sexual Desire 209

stronger antagonist. Colors, odors and sounds, as do the colors and odors of plants, bear in some way a close connection with the reproductive function of most animals. Thus, frogs and toads have a sexual character in the musical notes of the male which is exceedingly interesting; and the musky odor emitted from the submaxillary glands of the crocodile, during the mating season, has been generally commented on by naturalists.^ At the same season the anal scent-glands of snakes are in full function, as are also the corresponding glands of the lizard. Many of the larger mammals are odoriferous during the rutting season, the female thus attracting the male, and the female genitalia of all animals have an odor both character- istic and, generally, disagreeable to man.

The musk-duck during 'pairing season emits a strong musky smell, although deficient in beauty of plumage, the female attracting the male, by the odor alone, from quite considerable distances; and sexual colors, and the power of song, as has been remarked by Mr. Wood, are, as a rule, complementary to each other among birds.' Thus, among most birds, the best songsters are plain colored; while the brilliantly tinted birds of the tropics are, as a rule, destitute of the power of song. The musk-deer, also, which is well known for its almost intolerable perfume, is an entirely silent animal;' and the wild camel of the Kum-tagh desert, "uttering no sound even in the rutting season, finds his consort by scent alone." ^ Nor must this fact be accepted as a refutation of my former statement as to the small part smell plays in the sexual processes. The dog's scent is not sexual, yet it guides him to his prey equally unerringly.

In his admirable work on Darwinism" (p. 284), Mr. Wallace gives it as his opinion that the various sounds and odors of animals, which are peculiar to the male, serve either to indicate his presence or as a sexual call to the female, and that the production, intensification, and differen- tiation of these sounds, and odors, are clearly within the province of natural selection.

For further information on this remarkably interesting subject, the reader is referred to Darwin's "Animals and Plants under Domestication,^' n, 102, et 8eq.; Tillier, "Llnstinct Sexuel;" the two remarkably complete volumes by Groos, and Professor Lloyd Morgan's "Animal Behavior."*

^ For the fuller treatment of these interesting subjects, see Wallace's "Tropical Nir ture;" Darwin's "Descent of Man; "Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selao* Uxm," Wallace; and Groos» "Die Spieleder Menschen" and "Die Spieleder Thiers."

' "Illustrated Nat. Hist./' loe. ciL, n, 257.

■ Brehm, "Thierleben," m, 94.

< Ptajevalsky, "From Kulja to Lob-nor/' p. 92.

' The matter Is sUn further diacuBsed here in the duyter oa Seinial Belecticm. 14

2IO Human Sexuality

In all ages, and among all races, dancing has been,

Dancing as a and is, intimately related to the sexual life; and in Sexual Stimulant almost all the works of those who have written on the

latter theme it is first noticed/ In many savage countries, as I have heretofore remarked, notably Australia and South Africa, the rhythmic movement, unlike smell, is not only a pronoimced stimulant to tumescence, in both sexes, but, as a simple spectacle to those not engaged in it, is capable of producing the same result. Primitive danc- ing differed widely from that now in vogue. In the ballet, which may be taken as the type of the latter, the chief energy appears to be manifested in the muscles of the lower limbs, and is neither so vigorous nor so sexually exciting as the saxne movement among savages.

The Marquesan girls, as Herman Melville remarks, dance all over; their feet, arms, hands, fingers, even their very eyes seeming to partake in the movement; the kinesthetic forces being so exercised as to readily account for the impulse of 'sexuality which is well known to follow the dance among all savage, as well as civilized, peoples.

Holden remarks of the Kaffir dance that the perfection of the art seems to consist in " their being able to put every part of the body into motion at the same time; and as they are naked, the bystander has a good oppor- tunity of observing the whola process, which presents a remarkably odd and grotesque appearance; the head, trunk, arms, legs, hands, feet, bones, muscles, skin, scalp and hair, all in motion at the same time; with feathers waving, tails of monkeys and wild beasts dangling, shields beating, and accompanied by whistling, shouting and leaping. There is perhaps no exercise in greater accord with the sentiments and feelings of a barbarous people, or more fully calculated to gratify their wild and ungovemed passions."'

Such a dance, as Seigi truthfully remarks,' is a powerful agent on the organism, " because its excitation is general, because it touches every vital organ, the higher centers no longer dominating," and while deeply affecting the psycho-sexual life of a people, may also, as has been intimated by

• "Whoso would win a woman," remarks Castilio, "must learn to danoe." Cupid

himaelf is represented as an inveterate dancer; and it was while dancing among the other gods, according to Constantine, that he threw down the bowl of nectar which turned, as the fable reads, the white rose red. In Lucian's description of Jupiter's rape of ^Europa (torn, rv), by swinuning frcnn Phoonecia to Crete, the sea is represented calm, the winds hushed, Neptune and Amphitrite in thenr chariots, the tritons dancing, and the half-naked sea-nymphs and Cupid, himself, keeping time to the music of the Hy- meneus on the dolphLDs* backs. The most beautiful picture in St. Marie's, fai Rome, rvp- nsents a bvely naked woman, asleep, and troops of satyn dancing about her.

• Hokfan, "Tlie Kaffir Race," 1860, p. 274. > "Les finotioiis, p. 2B8.

The Law of Sexual Desire 211

Mr. H. Ellis/ so powerfully act upon their physical development as to produce, as indeed it does, not only great strength and muscular resiliency, but those platycnemic bone formations for which certain of the African tribes are noted.

Burton, in his ^'Anatomy of Melancholy," notes the fact that not only is dancing an incitement to love, but that love is an incitement to dancing;' and it can hardly be doubted, whatever course of physiological or p^chical reasoning may be adopted to account for it, that both in civilized and savage life there is something in the dance very strongly aphrodisiac.

Among the Australians, where it partakes most largely of the sexual character, where the men become furiously excited, not only by the beating of the boomerangs, but the practice of the women of keeping time by the clapping of their hands between their thighs, it is well known that an orgie of prami8euou8 sexual intercourse always follows it; and that such inter- course is recognized as an essential element, or finale, of these dances is proven by the fact that jealousy, on the part of the male, particularly, is strictly forbidden.'

Again, the same writer remarks, at the '^Mobierrie," or rat-harvest,

some weeks of preparation are required for it, during

The Dance in which quarreling is forbidden, and the people's minds Australia are brought into suitable condition for the sexual

intercourse which invariably succeeds the ceremony.

That this is not a sequel to every dance, however, is proven by the fact that only in the " Mobierrie," and one or two others, is jealousy forbidden. Indeed, open sexual intercourse is disallowed at many of the subordinate dances of a more domestic character; but at the ^'Mindarie," or great peace-festival-dance, which is held at the full of the moon and kept up all night, promiscuous sexual intercourse is secretly indulged and as a con- sequence far more greatly enjoyed.

The men prepare for this festival with unusual care. They decorate their bodies with feathers, stuck on with blood freshly taken from their penises, paint themselves elaborately, and wear tufts of boughs fastened

• Loc. cit., m, 47, et seq,

• "Anatomy of Melancholy/' n, m, rv.

8ed suavi MunccB super ingressa Venua taUavit: "as the Muaee sang to the haip, Venus danced;" p. 577.

For the wild terpaichorean frenzies of the devotees of Cybele and Dionysius, as related to sexuality, in addition to the authorities heretofore quoted, see, for easily ao- oessible information, Smith's "Dictionary of Antiquities;" Lewis and Short's "Lexicon;" Semelaigne's "L' Alienation Mentale dans TAntiquit^," and White's "Histoiy of the Warfare of Science with Theology."

• 8. Onrnm, Jour. AfOhr, Inst., Nov., 1894, zziv, 174.

913

Human Sexuality

to their aokles to* make a noiae while dancing. The wounding of the penis in obtaining the blood frequently produces inflammation and hypersBmia of the oigan, with consequent redness and distention; which, while adding materially to its size, and ferocious appearance, in both of which the owner takes particular delight, at the same time must render exceedingly un- pleasant and painful the act for which the operation is preparative.

In other words such penises, it seems to me, would be a good bit like kings, warts, and modem health-boards, far more ornamental than useful in the world.

Among certain of the Australian tribes, sexual intercourse, however, is strictly forbidden at their dances; but, as is suggestively remarked by Smyth, at the corroborees, the ladies light small fires some two hundred feet away from the dance, to indicate their locality to their lovers; and that the latter will frequently excuse themselves from the dance to slip out and regale themselves clandestinely in the bushes, returning, quite intuh eenOyi to finish the reel with their unsuspecting (?) partners.^

The women have a dance which, as described by Eyre, consists in joining the hands over the head, closing the feet and bringing the knees together. The legs are then thrown outward at the knee, the hands keeping their original position, and, being quickly brought together again, a sharp sound is produced by the coUision. This is practised by the young girls alone, or with other girls, for amusement; and is the form of dance resorted to when a single woman is placed before a row of male dancers to excite their passions." '

It is worthy of remark that among civilized peoples those dances which

most immistakably suggest the sexual embrace^ not- The Sexual Dance withstanding the denunciations of the deigy, always

Most Favored take the strongest and most persistent hold upon the

popular fancy; while those which owe their pleasur- able feeling to the purely SBsthetic mental emotion of cadence, aiul riiythm in muscular movement, such as the graceful menud de la coBur and others of ProvenQal origin, are relegated to the background.'

Among the inhabitants of Torres Straits " if a man danced well he found favor with women. In this country their favor depends not so much on his dancing as his ability to " pay the fiddler."

The women of the New Hebrides dance within a circle of men, as a sort of spectacle for, rather than as partners of, the latter. They leap, twist

> Yid, Brough Smyth, he. dt, n, 819.

• £. J. Eyre, loc eie., n, 236.

' Oomp. Read's "Gharaoterietio National Dances;" Cahueae, '^La Dime, AndemM gl modema,^ sad for the later tonoe of the aimnwiMint, Bameau, *' L> lialtre I

The Law of Semal Desire 213

their bodies, exhibit their genitals, and imitate the movements of sexual intercourse in a way which excites the men — particularly the yoimger ones — to the greatest possible sexual frenzy. The latter unfasten the mancu, or penis-wrap, from their girdles with one hand, with the other imitating the act of seissing a woman round the waist, and go through the movements of sexual intercourse in the presence of the company, sometimes, it is said, actually masturbating.^

Probably as a relic of the Lingam dances of India, among the Tahitians,

the "timorodee" is frequently practised as a pre- In Tahiti paratoiy to sexual intercourse. This dance is per-

fonned by ten or more yoimg girls, and is accompanied by both words and actions peculiarly wanton.' Indeed it seems strange, in the face of current opinion respecting the innate sensuality of savages, that such practices are indulged in to aroiue passions which, in civilized peoples, rarely require stimulation; and it goes far to prove, what is actu^y a fact, as heretofore stated, that, although sexuality is germinal in all races, it only reaches its climax of development in the hot-beds of civilization.

At the marriage of a Mendafian woman, aa a part

MendaBan of the ceremony, no matter how high in rank, she

Wedding Dance lies in front of the bridegroom, with her head on his

lap, while every male wedding-guest, from the lowest to the highest — ^the chiefs coming last — ^pays tribute to the bride by having sexual connection with her. This, although apparently a very delightful piece of social etiquette for the male members of the company, must be a trifle hard on the lady; and, indeed, we are infonned that when the com- pany is laige the enthusiastic brid^ is so exhausted after the ceremony that she has to keep her bed for several days.* The operation is always preceded by singing and dancing on the part of the men, and is a remnant of the ancient jus jninuB noctiSf or "law of the first night," which I have already alluded to under the head of marriage. In Russia the draU du seigneur^ or "right of the lord," to have his wives "broken in" by another man, was claimed up to the middle of the last century; indeed is yet;^ and the Kalmuck priests, who are not allowed to marry, may pass the night with any man's wife they may fancy, the husband looking upon it as an act of especial friendship and honor. Also, in Cochin-Ghina, Marco Polo

1 '^Untrodden Fldda of Anthropology/' 1808, n, 341. Quoted by H. EIBb, toe. cd., JD,38.

• Hawkesworth, toe. eit, n, 54

• Tautain, 2oe; cO., p. 642.

«Ku]»ehar, ArM»f.Anihr^xt,22B.

214 Human Sexuality

infonns us, no woman was allowed to marry until the king had "seen her/'*

Among the Mmnetarees a night-dance is practised which is unusually

peculiar. During its performance the lady selects

Hinnetarees her favorite — I was about to say, victim — as a rule

Love Dance the strongest and highest kicker of the lot, and as

she dances, advances slowly towards the gentleman by whom she is captivated. Having reached him, she gives him a light tap on the shoulder — a veritable love-pat — ^and immediately runs out of the lodge, betaking herself to the cover of the bushes, closely followed by her fortunate favorite. But, as sometimes happens, should his preference extend to some other fair one present, or if he already has had an elegant sufficiency" of the commodity so delicately offered, he declines politely, by putting his hand in her bosom, signifying I would if I could, but if I can't how can I?" And, this being perfectly polite, considerate and satia* factory, both return together to the dance.

The Kaffir love dances are usually feats of mus-

Kaffir Love cular prowess much more than grace, being kept up Dances until midnight, and cons^s^ing in the main of leaping,

bounding and gesticulations of a character frequently to beggar description. These violent exercises concluded, each selects a paramour, and the remainder of the night is spent in sexual gratification.' The initiation of boys into the estate of manhood is also attended with dances of the most licentious character. The women act a prominent part, endeavoring by every art of exposure, and obscene gesticulation, to excite the passions of the yoimg novices. As soon aa the penises of the latter recover from the soreness caused by circumcision — ^which they leligioualy practise — these boys are let loose upon society, so to speak, exempted from every restraint of moral law, and permitted to rape and force eveiy unmarried woman they meet.'

> Zimmermann, loe. eU,, I, 29. Some Greek writers fix the same habit upon the eariy Britons, who are said to have given their wives to strangers, travellers and sea- faring men, to convince the latter that no such passion as jealousy eadsted among , them; and Vertumannus relates that the ancient kings of Calicut would not touch their wives till the Biarmi, or high priests, had first had connection with them, to "sanctify their wombs." Up to the time of Kmg Malcolm, in Scotland, no girl was permitted to many until the king, or lord of the town, had deflowered her ; and Jastrow relates (Religion of Babyk>nia) that both Egyptians and Babylonians pnetised the same form of prostitution.

• See Holden, 2be. eft., p. 192.

' Ibid., p. 186.

k.

The Law of Sexual Desire 215

The Zulus have a curious custom which is a part

Dancing of the dance-festival held at the initiation-rite of a

Among the Zulus young girl at her first menstruation. This dance lasts

several days, and when it is discontinued the boys and girls congregate in the outer room of the hut, singing, clapping hands and grunting, to signify their joy that the girl, who is now called an '^in- tonjane" has reached womanhood. Then the young men and girls assem- bled in the hut, separate into pairs, and sleep together, as Mr. Macdonald says, in jmris naiuralibtia, as is prescribed by custom. But, strange to say, sexual intercourse is not allowed; the sole purpose of the novel arrangement being the unkumestha, a partial intercourse, corresponding, somewhat, to that known as "bundling" among the primitive Pennsylvania Germans,^ in which latter the young man and woman do their courting in bed together, but without sexual intercourse (?).

Among the Zulus, every man who thus sleeps with his girl has to send to the father of the intonjane an assegai; and two assegais, sho\^ld he have taken a permanent fancy to his sleeping partner of the night, and desire to pay his matrimonial addresses to her.'

In the reports of a French officer from Senegal, In Senegal Mr. Ellis finds an account of a dance which is begun

by the women with a gentle, and somewhat graceful oscillation of the body, gradually increasing in intensity and excitement, until, under pressure of the sexual passion thereby aroused, one darts out from the company and, standing before her lover, contorts herself as though in a passionate embrace, passing her hand between her thighs and showing it covered with the mucus of sexual excitement.' This is probably, Mr. Ellis thinks, the **bambaula'* dance of the Wolofs,^ which takes place at night, during the full of the moon, and in which the dancers, male and female, begin slowly and timidly, to the beat of tom-toms, gradually accelerating their movements until they become incredibly fast and furious. The native name of the dance, anamalis fdbily signifies the dance of the treading duck," and in it the male dancer imitates the movements of the great Indian duck during copulation, the male of which family has a penis of a corkscrew shape, necessitating a peculiar, sidewise, rotatory movement in introducing it into the duck.

During this suggestive, and sexually exciting pantomime, the wcHnan tucks up her clothing, convulsively agitates the lower portion of her body, and alternately hides and exposes her private organ by a rhythmical, for-

• "The MennoniteBm Peansylvania/' Jacobs, p. 147.

• Refv. J. Maockmald, Jawr. Anihr. IfutUuU, Nov., 1890, zz, 117.

• Loc €iC, m, 42. ^Md.

2i6 Human Sexuality

waid and backward movement of her body, to all intents and purposes simulating the actual movements of a wcHnan's hips in sexual inteicouise.

The Gurus of the Ivoiy Coast do not, as a rule,

Ivory Coast form couples in dancing, but perform their exceed-

Dances ingly lascivious movements vis d vis; and Mrs. French

Sheldon/ describing the marriage dance of Taveta, in East Africa, says it is no imeommon thing to see a yoimg man fall down in a sort of apoplectic fit from the excitement of this dance, an event which she delicately and significantly ascribes to "a species of voluptuousness/'

The lady is far more modest in her psychosexual pathology, however, than as a writer of social gossip, ingenuously recording the fact that the bridegroom's four groomsmen enjoy the bride" before she is handed over to her legitimate spouse.

This jus prinuB nocHs of the guests seems, as I have said, to have been a very general custom among savages; and doubtless grew as much out of some primitive conception of the sacred character of the sexual act as from mere hospitality, as ar]^ed by Westennarck.'

Herodotus tells us that in Babylon every woman was at least once in her life compelled to give herself up in the temple of Mylitta to strangers, as a propitiatory rite to the goddess; to all the guests, in the Balearic Islands, according to Diodorus Siculus; and Langsdorf describes a similar practice as prevailing in Nukahiva.'

Savage life is not materially different from civilized

Causes Influencing life, in that it is neither a continual sexual debauch,

Savage Sexuality as has been remarked, nor a prolonged idyll of sesthetio

chastity. It cannot be denied, however, that, not* withstanding the influence which Christianity exerts upon the sexual function, either in bridling it openly, or fostering its secret vices, the question of ethics enters more largely into its practices in the savage state than is generally believed. The nakedness of the savage, the grossness of some of his sexual customs, the total absence of all social restraint, and the more intimate association of the sexes, doubtless had much to do with the growth of the idea, among civilized peoples, that savages are sunken in sexual vice and depravity.

When a wife was lent to a friend, even where intercourse was found to be conunon before marriage, the practices were set down at once to gross profligacy, without any attempt to ascertain the degree of inter- eourse they involved, or the tribal or superstitious purpose underlying them.

> Jawr. Anihr. ItuL, May, 1897. xzi, 366, 367.

•LoceiL.p.75. ^ Loc. eit, i, 153.

The Law of Seicual Desire 317

Those who have most carefully mvestigated the subject are not slow m assei^ing that, in most of the cases where Sexual immorality is found to prevail most laigely among savages, it is due to proximity to, and inter- course with, the "whites;" and that legalized prostitution, as found in European and American civilization, is an institution almost unknown to savages.

Having been privileged to travel somewhat extensively in the far East, in China, the Malay Peninsula, Japan and the Philippines, as well as in Hawaii, I can add my testimony to that of Meyer, and others, that chastity is held in great honor in all those countries. Even among the Igorrotes, the lowest and most ferocious of the native tribes of our remote eastern possessions, the purity of young girls is protected by very strict laws,^ and the Aetas, Bagobos, Visayans, Moros and Tagals, are equally chaste.

I was told in Honolulu that prostitution among the Kanakis was almost imknown before the advent of the Americans; and in both China and Japan, while it is quite conunon now, in the latter country the principle which imderlies it is radically different from that of civilized prostitution; and in the former it is well known that the " token of virginity," the 9ignum innocentuB, had to be furnished with every maiden at her marriage.'

In order to the proper understanding of the sexual

Status of habits of a savage people, we must bear in mind.

Savage Sexuality first — ^their restraints as to religion, time and season;

and, secondly — ^the difficulty of procuring that sexual erethism which most savages seem to lack; which it was tlie purpose of their dances, shows and festivals to create; but which seems to be an ever ready and inexhaustible factor in modern civilization. Then, again, what we are disposed to regard as purely sexual oigies on the part of savages may, and doubtless do, have a ritual rather than a sexual significance; such as invoking the favor of a certain god, appeasing malign deities, or procuring fruitfulness for their fields, wives or herds.*

Robertson Smith, in his "Religion of the Semites,"^ points out the frequency with which the religious taboo restrains the sexual impulse among savages; and Eraser has further enlightened us as to the conception entertained by them of sexual intercourse, and the relation it holds to

• Meyer, "Die Igorrotes von Liuon;" Blumentritt, "Verauch einer Ethn. der Fhil-

ippinen;" Petennann's "Mittheilimgen/' Eigftnziingsheft, 67, Gotha, 1882.

• Vid. Gny, loc eit, i, 209.

> "TbuB Skeat, in hie 'lialay Magic,' shows that the bride and groom are definitdy recognised as sacred, in the same sense that the king is; and in Malay States the king k a yeiy sacred person." Elljs, loa of., m, 209.

« "Taboo OD the Interooune of the Sexes/' toe. cd., p. 464, cf isg.

2i8 Human Sexuality

society and the moral sense.^ Ellis argues, very forcefully, that the facility with which savages impose such restrictions upon themselves speaks for the innate weakness of their sexual impulses; and that the data which have been accumulated by Floss and Bartels point very distinctly in the same direction.^

There is another factor, however, in the physiological repulsiveness of

the female genitals themselves, which probably affects

Repulsiveness of the savage quite as strongly as it does ourselves;

the Female and which in both cases requires sometimes all the

Genitalia force of sexual passion to overcome. I can, indeed,

readily conceive cases in which the impulse is so con- genitally or pathologically weak as to occasion complete inhibition of desire in the presence of such obstacles.

That this horror femincB is not restricted to the refined and cultured, is shown by the statement of a writer that his gondolier, a Venetian, "stop- ping one day before the Night and Dawn of 8. Lorenzo — sprawling naked women — exclaimed: 'How hideous they are;' I pressed him to explain himself, and he went on: 'the ugliest man naked is handsomer than the finest woman naked. Women have crooked legs, and their sexual oigans stink. I only once saw a naked woman. It was in a brothel, when I was eighteen. The sight of her natura made me go out and vomit in the canal. Of very rank cheese he said one day — ' puzza come la natura d' una donna.' The man was entirely normal and robust, but seemed to regard sexual congress as a mere evacuation, the sexual instinct apparently not being strong."' I have myself on more than one occasion heard similar disparaging remarks concerning women from men who, not being professed misogynists, must have made them entirely on esthetic grounds.

Portman, who knows the Andamanese well, says

Sexuality of the that their sexual desire is small, their love of sport

Andamanese being far greater than their passion;^ and although

and Fuegians chastity is not particularly regarded by the Fuegians,

"and virginity is lost at a very early age, yet both men and women are extremely moderate in sexual indulgence."

Menstruation among women, and the sexual passion among men, are suppressed during the long winter of the Eskimos, children being horaalmMi excluaivdy nine months after the first appearance of the sun;' and with many of our Indian tribes it is a custom to refrain from sexual intercourse

1 Golden Bough/' 1901, p. 29. * "Das Weib/' 1901, pp. 212, et mq.

' Quoted by H. Ellis, 2oc ci<., m, 211, 212.

' Jour. AfUhr. Inst., May, 1896, p. 369.

• F.Cook, New Yorti Jour. OyiutrndObsietricM 1894.

The Law of Sexual Desire 219

during the entire period of lactation.* In Polynesia, it is doubtful whether sexual license prevailed to any great extent before the advent of Europeans; and the Marquesans are mentioned by Foley as corroborating the state- ment previously here made, that sexual erethism is attained among primitive races only with extreme difficulty, during any except the sewal seasons.' Among Hihe natives of Rotuma, before the missionaries changed the

custom, while sexual intercourse before marriage was

Chastity of comparatively common, gross prostitution and adul-

Sayages tery were unknown; the Maoris were so chaste that,

while a chief might honor a friend by loaning him his wife, it would be extremely difficult ^nd dangerous to attempt corrupt- ing her in private;' and among the Papuans, illicit sexual excess is uncom- mon, and restrained by various tribal relations.

The sexual impulse among the Belendas is only very slightly developed, the husband having intercourse with his wife not oftener than three times a month; and Skeat tells us that the Malays preserve the strictest chastity in their stockades during war-time, under conviction that the bullets and spears will lose their power if sexual intercourse be indulged in.*

The prevalent idea that African negroes, in a state

Sexuality of of nature, are peculiarly amorous, probably growing

Regroes out of the obscene and lascivious character of many

of their orgies, is in reality disproved by the very circumstance which seems to establish it; the8$^>rgies being indulged in rather for the purpose of aiding and stimulating a naturally weak erethism. The negress as a rule is cold and indiCFerent to the promptings of love, yielding less to psychic influences than the coarse materialism of the act. The white man, with his smaller penis, and more susceptible neurotic tem- perament, is powerless to excite her, completing the intercourse long before her blunter nervous organism has reached the point of enjoyment, and she feeling that lack of satisfaction which arises from an unharmonious union. In some parts of West Africa, a girl, particularly of high birth, if found

guilty of unchastity, is punished by dusting red pepper

The Pepper-Cure into her privates;^ and among the Ba Wenda, of

for Oirls North Transvaal, although the young men are allowed

to "play" with the girls before marriage, no sexual intercourse is permitted; and if a young girl, when she seats herself upon

» lyOrbigny, "L'Homme Americain," 1839, i, 47.

• BuU, Soe, d^Afiihro., Nov., 1879, quoted by H. Ellis, m, 210.

• Ibid,, Bee. m, Vol. iz, p. 368, quoted from H. Ellis.

'Skeat, toe ci<., p. 524.

» A. B. Ellis, "Yoniba Speaking Peoples," p. 185.

920 Human Sexuality

a stone, ahowB the lips of her vulva suspiciously open, she is accused of having had illicit intercoursei and subjected at once to the pepper-cure;" a form of punishment, by the way, which might take its place, not un- worthily, with the much exploited "water-cure," as practised by our officers in the Philippines. Were it employed generally in this coimtry I am con- vinced there would be an immediate and shiup advance in the price of capsicum.

On the whole, as far as my reading has enabled me to judgBi I think

I am safe in saying that the sexual passion has in-

Sexuality and creased rather than diminished with the growth of Civilization civilisation. It was during the very acme of GreeiaUi

Roman and Babylonian intellectual enlightenment that sexual profligacy reached its greatest development; and in any com- parative ethnological review of the human race it will be found that the vices of savages, much less than the luxuries of civilisation, tend to impw and diminish the national life. This fact did not escape the keen observa- tion of Lucretius,^ as well as that of more recent writers;' and Mary Wol- lenstonecraf t remarks that " people of sense and reflection are most apt to have violent and constant passions, and to be preyed upon by them."*

Heape, in his study of the " Sexual Season," r^ards it as highly probable that the reproductive power of man has increased with civilization, pre- cisely as it may be increased in the lower animals by domestication; a fact which suggests the far greater importance of the sexual function among civilized than savage communities, in its relation to both society and morals. A weak instinct involves laxity of the marriage tie, as a strong instind tends to its vigor and continuance, as well as that constant idealizing of sex which, it would not be difficult to show, is the strongest factor not only in promoting marriage but in begetting fidelity in love; so that the abuses and national ruin we have seen to follow sexual development in the older civilizations, must be based on moral, rather than social grounds.

Beaunis, by a somewhat far-fetched S3rstem of reasoning, classes the

sexual impulse with the "needs of activity/'^ co- Psychology of the ordinating with it the need of urination. That both Sexual Function these functions are mere "nervous explosions," as

partially argued by Ellis,* and that there exists an "intimate connection between the explosion of sexual detumescence and

« FuJ. "De Rerum Natura," v, 1016.

s Gmnp. Lubbock, "Origin of avilisatlonf' Werteimardk, Hist, of Human ICsr* riage;" "DaaWeib/'Plosv-Bartoli; and Leeky's "Hist, of Europ. Monk." ' "lliouglits on the Education of Dai«hten," Boston, 1802. « "Lea SenaatioDs Intenfls," 1880. * loa. e^, m^ 80.

The Law of Sexual Desire 221

the explofflve energy of the bladder/' each reinforcuig and acting vioari- ously upon the other, is doubtless true to the extent that irritation of one of these oigans is naturally reflected to the other; but that both have a common sexual origin, is open to very serious doubt. There is a partial erection, commonly referred to as "piss-proud," which disappears on mic- turition; and a nocturnal enureos, and so-called "stammering" of the bladder, which are extremely apt to manifest themselves at puberty; but these are by no means sufficient in themselves to establish such an im- probable theory as that of Beaimis, and inferentially of EUis; the manner in which these undeniable reciprocities of action are exerted being readily expkdnable by the influence of mutual engoigement, and the related neuro- physiology of the parts.

The manner in which neuro-psychic disturbances act upon the bladder

is weU exemplified in the couplet of Hudibras — " before The Bladder as debating on the matter, he stepped aside to draw his Asiociated with water;" in the vulgar adage of a man having "the Sexual Feeling piss frightened out of him," as well as the tend^icy

of great grief or other mental perturbation to cause the flow of urine; and I do not think it would be hard to trace aU the phe- nomena which have been so laboriously compiled, in connection with this subject, to a simUar cause. Many women, as do mares, urinate under the influence of strong sexual excitement, but on the other hand sexual excite- ment absolutely inhibtU the diecharge of urine in men. It is recorded that a young girl, seeing at the theatre a particularly fascinating man, was so overcome with sexual desire that she had to urinate;^ and it is well known that a full bladder favors sexual emissions during sleep; but both phenomena are readily explainable by the assistance which vesical repletion lends to vascular engoigement and resultant sexual tumescence; so that I am not in any manner convinced that there exists any epedfic sexual relation between the parts, more than can be readily accounted for on a purely physiological basis.

The circumstances recorded by Eubary, that the natives of the Caroline Islands tickle the privates of their women with the tongue, until the invol- untary emission of urine shows that they are ready for sexual intercourse,' and that spoken of by S^rieux, in which a girl of twelve was only enabled by urinating to overcome her impulse to masturbate,* prove nothing but what may be accounted for by my last statement, and by the fact that one process distracts attention from the other; but that there is a very close

' Tram. Iniemai. Med. Cong,, Moscow, iv, 19. F6r similar inataaoes see Arekiv d$ Neurol, 1901, xii, 36.

• H.EIUs,2M!.cit.,m,fiO,fMi«. > Loe. ea., p. 22.

223 Human Sexuality

connection between both bladder and sexual apparatus and the bram-cen- teiB; is quite susceptible of demonstration.

All motor influences are communicated to related muscles. On this ground the convulsion of laughter, for instance, is in direct relation, quite often, with the sexual-center, there being persons in whom loud laughter is the liberation of an explosive eneigy which, otherwise, might manifest itself in sexual activity. Frequently we hear of persons laughing till they " wet themselves," and the distribution of nervous dischaiges is explained by the connection between the motor-centers; the sexual motor explosion being the most powerful of our nature from the fact that it is the r^ultant of nearly all our physiological and psychic forces combined.

The ancient Greeks regarded the sexual oigasm as

Ancient Views as a species of epilepsy, as we are informed by Clement,

to Sexuality of Alexandria;^ and even Ccelius Aurelianus, one of

the most noted physicians of antiquity, taught that the nerve shock experienced in sexual intercourse is a '^ brief epilepsy. The relief of the distended seminal vesicles in the sexual act is not solely that of evacuation. It is the discharge," as Mr. Ellis well says, "by the most powerful apparatus for nervous explosion in the body, of the eneigy accumulated and stored up in the slow process of tumescence; and that discharge reverberates through all the nervous centers of the organism."* In point of fact, the true epileptic seizure does frequently involve the aextwi mechanism, appearing most often at puberty, and manifesting itself quite conunonly in erection, or satyriasis; and f (blowing, in quite enough in- stances to make it observable, the practice of masturbation. Boerhaave regarded coitus as a "true epilepsy;" and Roubaud, Hammond and other modem writers, have noted the resemblance between both, without, however, identifying them; while almost all authorities regard sexual excess as a cause of epilepsy.

Some writers have attempted, ridiculously, I think,

Conflicting to connect the sexual impulse with psychological

Opinions of its afiinity ; and Beaunis, almost equally so, to trace it to

Nature chemiqai action, exercised on the protoplasmic cells

through certain senses, such as that of smell in the higher anunals. Clevenger, Spitzka and others, have regarded it as " proto- plasmic hunger," tracing it back, or endeavoring to do so, to those pre-sexual tunes when protozoa absorbed one another in the sexual act for the perpetua- tion of life. In the same way another writer has endeavored, and with some success, to distinguish between " sexual hunger," or the propagative in-

> PBdagogua," B. n, a x.

• L0aeft.«ni«68.

The Law of Sexual Desire 223

Btinct, as affecting the whole organism, and "sexual appetite/' which is a limited and localized desire; assuming that the sexual need" is but one aspect of the "nutritive need." * With these sometimes ridiculous, and fre- quently conflicting, views we have at present no concern, further than to deduce from them a caution against a too crude and hasty conclusion con- cerning what has occasioned such ingenious differences of opinion.

It is sufficient that we find in the sexual impulse

Stages of the two very well marked constituents, so intimately

Sexual Impulse connected as to seem but one; and yet so easily

separable as to make, as a writer says, "two distinct stages in the same process:"' a first stage, in which, under simultaneous external and internal stimuli, images of a voluptuous character are formed in the mind, the impulses of desire, love, expectancy, awakened, and the sexual apparatus engorged with blood; and a second stage, in which the sexual explosion occurs as the cuhnination of sexual excitement, being succeeded by exhaustion, and a more or less deep sense of oiganic relief.' The first stage may exist without the second; but the second cannot exist without the first.

Mantegazza very finely describes, in his "Physiology of Love," the

longings, impulses, fears, cTf the awakening sexual

Its First life, existing long before that life is capable of mani-

Hanifestations festing itself in the procreative act; tracing their

influence on the mind and emotions, and giving their subtle impetus to the trend of human feeling, in such a way as to show that, whatever our definition of it may be, sexuality not only begets human- ity but shapes its destiny; and showing that in the religious, as well as the sexual life, love is transcendental.

In neither realm can it be reduced to any rule of empirical knowledge. It becomes, therefore, in all its mental processes, wholly a creature of the imagination; and as the intensification of one ele-

»

ment of life naturally intensifies those other elements with which it is associated, it may be readily seen how the extreme development of the ethical may affect the sexual idea, in the quest of that immortal object which is the ulthnate purpose of both. Only in one point do they differ. In sexual love, the true purpose of its creation — the propagative one — is lost sight of in the consciousness of the act, the strength of desire being God's all-sufficient safeguard for the fulfilment of a duty which is para- mount in creation, and which otherwise might be overcome by the multi- plicity of opposing motives. In religion, the reverse is the case.

t Joaimy Roux, loe.eU.tp, 22, et ^eq.

1 H« Ellis, 2oe. at, m, 54. '

924 Human Sexuality

In the paragraphs on sexual anesthena we saw

The Sexual Life that, while the condition treated of is far ccHnmoner

of Women in women than men, 'it is usually pathological and

unnatural; the abnormality, as a rule, disappearing under favorable conditions of intercourse, and the sexual mechanism gradu- ally returning to its normal organic functions. Those who desire to more intimately analyze the sexual tatus of woman will find that, heretofore, two very opposite currents of opinion prevailed respecting it, both of which were equally false. One made woman an angel, a wholly supematiu^ ele- ment in human life, and the other regarded her as a mere plaything of the animal appetite, with no thought, feeling, nor purpose, outside the sexual sphere.

Religion, it cannot be denied, had much to do with fixing and develop- ing these discordant views; they being far more intimately blended in savage life; and in the asceticism of early Christianity, it is not hard to trace those peculiar workings of the human mind in which the condemna- tion of sexuality was very naturally correlated with exaltation of virginity. To this persistent antagonism between the sexual and the ethical, are due, not only the mystical idea of sexual purity, on which, in the Divine Incar- nation, the Christian faith is founded, but all those later picturesque ideali- sations of the diabolic and divine, which constitute so large a porti<» of ecclesiastical literature.

In the life of woman, it would not be difficult to show, that religion anl love go hand in hand. That the boasted intellectuality of the sex today is an anomaly, a subversion, a futile attempt to reverse the divine order of creation, is adequately shown by the fact that, wherever it has taken the place of primitive instincts in women, sexuality has been abolished. Joan of Are never menstruated; the life of George Sand was one long battle against those sex impulses which made her wander in darkness, and create in pain; and of all the women who have profoundly modified the intellectutd or political life of the past, as well as those who stand in the public eye today, there is not one who, either in physical feature, tern" perameni, or trend of thougfU, will be found to conform appreciably to the feminine type. They are invariably what Professor James calls anti- sexual."^

• "Principles of P^ehology/' n, 347. Lombroso, I think, remarks very truthfully

and graphic^y — "there are no women of genius; the women of genius are all men;" and Euripides was one of the earliest to note that women of talent are all subject to sexual aberration. Sappho, Fhilena, Elephantina and lioontion, the priestosB and phll* osopher, were all public prostitutes; and during the Renaissance we find another notar Ue list of such ladies, of whom Tullia of Aragon was probably chief. (Sea "Wddflr- bdebunc dcs Klaaisch Altert., 1882.)

The Law of Sexual Desire 225

Qq the other hand, women have always been identified with religion;

nor is it surprising that the sex-emotion, and that Religion and the of spiritual exaltation, should have a close dynamic

Sez Impulse relation to each other; both being primitive in women,

and both presenting points of very marked afBnity, as well as those inherent qualities which render each capable of rising into prominence at the expense of the other. Starbuck has ^own very clearly ^ that the age of love is that at which women exhibit the greatest suscepti- bility to religious influences; and Hahn points out, equaUy clearly, that the well-observed connection between sexual suppression and early religious rites grew out of a desire to heighten, rather than to abolish, the sexual instinct.' It needs only a slight knowledge of feminine psycho-sexuality to understand the tendency for the sex-emotion, when repressed by cas- tration, celibacy, or other cause, to slip into the psychical sphere; and the fact that early Christian theologians devoted so much thought to sexual matters, in the framing of their Church polity, shows that it was not the least of the troubles with which they had to contend.

The master of Clifton CoU^e, discussing the sexual vices of the boys, noticed that the worst offenders in this line were those of religuyua temr peramerUf and the late Mr. Spurgeon, in 1882, pointed out in one of his sermons that, ** by a strange yet natural law, excess of spirituality is next door to sensuality." ^

Bevan Lewis supplements Starbuck's statement, associating the religious impulse in girls with the age of puberty; and the equally significant one that decline of religious susceptibility begins, as a rule, at the cessation of menstruation; and Savage puts the seal of his judgment upon the ques- tion in the following words: " Religion is very closely allied to love, and the love of God and the love of women are constantly sources of trouble in unstable youth."*

"Ecstasy," remarks Norman, "as we see it in cases of acute mental disease, is probably always connected with sexual excitement, if not with sexual depravity;"* and the case of the woman who masturbated herself with a crucifix, to sanctify the act,' and of another, mentioned by Morel, who believed herself to be, by turns, a nun and a prostitute,* acting up to the different characters in each case, show, not only the dose connection

> Ftaychology of ReUgion/' 1899. ^ * LoccU., p. 50, eimq.

> Rev. J. M. Wilson, "Journal of Education/' 1881.

« H. Ellis, loc eU., i, 233, noie2. > O. H. Savage, "^isanity/' 1886.

• a Norman, in "Tuke's Diet, of I^yehok^eal Medieiiw."

• ArMvet d» Neuroiogie, 1897.

• Quoted bjr H. EDis, te. eO., 1, 23i.

U

9a6 Human Sexuality

between the roligiouB and sexual impulses, but the danger which under- lie^i any attempt to divert or suppress either.

Mr. Ellis relates graphically^ the ease of a young Their Corelation nun who devoted herself so exclusively to the worship

of the Savior that she became startled, even in her mystical passioni by the haunting impression that there was somethmg within her which impaired the purity of the love she was seddng* At sixteen she fell in love with a priest, and, in spite of her remorse, desired to have sexual connection with him. Later on she "undezstood every- thing. She had thought that the religious life precluded sexual thoughts, and the joys of marriage; but now she understood it differently. The Atvior dimred she should have relations with a priest; He was incarnated in priests Himself; and as St. Joseph was the guardian of the Viigin, so primU are the guardiane of nana.

Then she began to masturbate, but this apparently did not satisfy the dehioon. She toanted sexual relatione with the prieetf threw herself at his feet, embraced him, sought him by every means possible, and finally became each a source of scandal that die was committed to an asylum. Here, modified by new surroundings, her love for the unfortunate priest passed to the equally unfortunate doctor in attendance. The priest, by his sacred character, was prohibited from giving her satisfaction, she aigued; but the doctor, who was compelled by his calling to do everything he could for the good of his patients, why should he refuse to thus devote himself cm the altar of duty?

Every day she wrote letters in which the wildest erotic passion was paramount. Her human love went hand in hand with love for the Saviour. I feel," she wrote, " that the nearer Jesus is united to me the more I am impeDed with desire toward you." Then a transformation took place. TIm divine love was effaced, and earthly love filled the whole cycle of her being. In a last letter the poor creature recognized the real insanity to ndiieh the exaltation of her imaginaticm had led her.

Mariani,' also, describes the case of a young married woman who, in the early stages of her erotico-religious insanity, inflicted upon herself the most abooiinable forms of penance, fasting, cleaning dirty plates with her tongue, drinking her own urine, and various other delightful acts; till having, as she supposed, obtained comidete forgiveness of her sins, die anieied upon a stage of beatific hapjuness, in which, she aasexted, die 9Br joyed the most intimate pcrtonal fvlafJratAtp witt

Tba writer sobeequenily shows how dosdy the history he rriates oor-

• Lm. cd*, I, 235^ et Mf .

• •'Ihia 8Hita»*' AffcMPM « P)lic*Mfis» zix» 438, il

The Law of Sexual Desire 237

respondfl with that of the saints of the early Church; the emotions of the woman hieing exactly paralleled in the lives of famous ascetics, of both sexes, which have come down to us in the pages of ecclesiastical literature. Thus the Soeur Jeanne des Anges, Superior of the Ursuline Convent of Laudun, beautiful, clever and ambitious, fell in love with the priest, Grandier, a man whom she had never seen, and imagined that not only was she pos- sessed of his sexual influence, but other sisters of the convent were as well.

On the sole strength of her testimony, Grandier was convicted and executed for witchcraft; and in her autobiography, which is very interesting reading, she tells in detail how the demons assailed her by night, assuming the most lascivious attitudes, making indecent proposals, raising the bed clothing, exciting her by touch, and in various other ways tempting her to a surrender she found it exceedingly difficult to resist.

These, as well as similar cases, which might be multiplied at will from the early Church chronicles, that of St. Theresa especially, as well as others which will be dealt with under the head of sexual inversion in women, are only important in the present connection as they go to show that, far from the sex-life being weak in woman, it is sometimes so strong as to cixnpletely dominate her whole being; particularly when the artificial restraints which conventionality imposes are withdrawn, and the sexual impulse liberated, as it is in insanity, for instance, from the governing factors of reason and moral judgment.

Cases are recorded in which sexuality has been first developed in boys

by the sight of the bare buttocks and genitalia of Causes and other boys, diuing the process of flogging. H. Ellis

Periodicity of tells of one in which, although the boy was only nine Sex Manifestation years old, and without even the rudiments of sex- knowledge, violent erections were caused by another boy's exposure while he was being whipped, even though the spectacle of nudity ordinarily did not affect the former, whom, though not cruelly dis- posed, no literature so fascinated and charmed as the stories that "had whippings in them." ^

The same boy, when a little older, had his attention directed to the differences of sex by seeing his sister bathed; and, asking his father a num- ber of very searching questions on the subject, had a dose of very unpalatable medicine administered, as a corrective for his troublesome but perfectly natural curiosity.

Unlike that other boy who said he knew the milkman brought the babies, and not the doctor, because he saw on the former's wagon the sign — " f ami-

^ Loe. dL, m, 2M.

338 Hiunan Sexuality

lies supplied/' this lad, among other secrets of the domestic arcana, wanted to know when his "mamma was going to get a new baby, and where it came from," having his mind afterward enlightened on the matter in a manner far truer to nature by the nurse than by his father. She laughingly said she would show him how babies camd, some day; and taking him foi a walk in the wood, lay down upon the grass and initiated him into the secret of where babies come from, producing the erection, showing him what to do, and telling him that it would make him "feel as though he was in heaven."

Finding the boy somewhat unresponsive, she assumed the masculine rAle, embracing him with frenzied passion; and he could afterward dis- tinctly recall the expression on the girl's face, the perspiraticm on her fore- head and the whispered query whether he "liked it." This embrace lasted about ten minutes, and the girl said it had " done her good."

Afterward, wishing quite naturally to repeat the expmment, he met a girl cousin of the nurse, ten or twelve years old; and the three, going again to the wood, the nurse suggested that he should "try it with the little girl." The boy was shy, and refused; but the nurse seemed both experienced and willing, and, telling the younger girl to keep watch a little distance away, went through the operation again herself.

There is hardly any doubt that the secret of sexu- Development of ality in both boys and girls is discovered, in the great

Sexuality by majority of cases, through the touch-sense of the Tickling skin. Children are all "ticklish;" and in working

upon that sense, which Scaliger suggested clasEong as a sixth, and which Alrutz, of Upsala, regarded as in the same cat^goiy of phenomena with itching,^ imprudent parents and friends, usually for pur- poses of amusement, succeed quite frequently in awakening Uie child's susceptibility to the greater passion.

To show the intimate connection between tickling and the pqrcho- sexual centers, it is pertinent to remark the impossibility in most cases of sdf-4ickling; a fact first noticed by Groos,' and enlarged on by a later writer.' As I have elsewhere shown how laughter itself is an explosion of nerve force, which may be very readily directed into sexual channels, so in these minimal touch-excitations which call forth that most primitive of all psychic manifestations, laughter, we have almost the key to the closed door of human sexuality.

So powerful a nerve-stimulant is tickling that instances are recorded

• P9!fchohgi43al Retnew, Sept., 1001.

> "Die SfMele d» Movohea," p. 20S.

> Louk BoUnaoo, Tuk«*s DM. Fiqrbb. Med./' Art. TieUkhnaa.

The Law of Sexual Desire 229

where it has produced death; Simon de Montford havingi if history tell the truth, put a number of the unfortunate Albigenses to death by the refined torture of tickling the soles of their feet.^

Spinoza recognized the close connection between tickling and the sexual embrace in his famous definition of love — Amor est titiUatio qucedam conr comiianie idea causa extemcd;" and Chamfert's parallel view — "Vechange de deux farUaistea et le contact de deux epufennes/' not only shows the positive relation between the sexual and vasomotor-centers, but that the statement of Gowersi that "the sexual act is a skin-reflex/' and that of Hall and Allin that "ticklishness of the sexual parts is as unique as their function/' are both physiologically true.

As we hear of women laughing till they wet themselves;" find them most readily yielding to men who captivate them by their wit and jocu- larity; and experience the thrill which follows the placing of a woman's hand upon our own penises, we must recognize the intimate relation between the tactile sense and the erotic passions.

It is a well-known fact that women lose a great portion of their ticklish- ness after marriage; that almost aU young girls are skittish, giggly, inclined to jump, and feel queer," when touched imder the anns, on the breasts, or other private parts, especially by a man; and there are few physicians who have not been more or less irritated by the seemingly silly wriggling and twisting of young girls under gynecological and other examinations.

Perhaps, as a writer suggests,' this is nature's means of protecting the girl against the sexual advances of which she is a continual object; a theory which finds some confirmation in the diminution it undeigoes after mar- riage; but at all events there is hardly a sexual act ever performed without more or less resort to tickling, or " feeling," as a preparative.

I remember one case in which sexuality was developed very imexpectedly and unintentionally by the present writer in a little girl of ten years. I had her on my lap and was amusing m3rself , in the customary idiotic man^ ner, by tickling her about the body, perfectly innocently, and in no part that would ordinarily be sexually suggestive; but was considerably aston- ished, you may believe, when her face took on quite suddenly the tell-tale spots of red on either cheek, her eyes the peculiar set-glance of sexual passion, and her hand, scarcely larger than an infant's, closed upon my private parts. Ever since I have been very careful, and caution others to be equally so, to avoid the pernicious and silly practice of tickling chil- dren, especially young girls.

' See Tbdd's "Life of St. Patrick. I H. EDis, loc ed., IV, 18.

I

230 Hiunan Sexuality

It would be, perhaps, more correct to speak of the diacovery of the sexual

impulse in children than of its development; facts be-

Instances of ing within my personal knowledge to prove that

Sexual successful intercourse has been had between boys

Precocity and girls at an astonishingly early age. At the first

public school which I attended in the country, one in which there was promiscuous admittance of both sexes, a girl of ten succeeded in earning for herself the elegant soubriquet of ' ' the little slut ' * by the great number and shameless abandon of her liaisona with the boys. These were concocted with an ingenuity worthy of a far older head. She would ask leave to go to the water-closet, where she would be speedily followed by the boy she had arranged with; or both would play truant, and spend the entire day, like a pair of lascivious young rabbits, in sexual intercourse, al freeeo^ in the recesses of the wood, or solitudes of some river-bank; and I have since been informed, by gentlemen who began life in this stirring manner, that those intercourses were as pleasant and perfect as any they had subse- quently experienced. Through being endowed with a somewhat ferocious type of masculine beauty, possibly, the writer was enabled, fortunately, to elude the siren wiles of this amorous young lady, who afterward, from precocious indulgence, natural or unnatural, I could never ascertain which, was lost sight of in some sanatorium or asylum for such precocious pro- tagonists in the sexual melodrama.

Mr. Ellis, in his interesting but slightly tedious Histories of Sexual Development,^ as well as in his more important Analysis of the Sexual Impulse,' records a number of cases of similarly early sexual manifestation; a few of which I shall take the liberty (rf reproducing here, but in a very condensed form:

One boy, at nine years of age, began to speculate about sexual things;

to lie awake, listening to the singing of a woman of In a Boy twenty-five; to observe the coupling of dogs, and

other animals, with more than usual interest; and succeeded, while pla3dng with a girl of his own age, in overecnning her shy- ness to the extent that she exposed herself to him, he at the same time showing her his own sexual oigans. On this occasion, and once afterward, he succeeded in entering her, and both experienced imperfect enjoyment.

At ten he learned the vulgar phrases for the sexual organs, and sexual act; could ta& indecently, tell smutty" stories, and indulged in moderate masturbation. When he was fifteen he made the acquaintance of a pretty blonde girl of his own age, and they soon became lovere. One day she told him that she had been sexually embraced by a fonner lover, and hintedi

• Loe. cil., IV, Appendix B. 'Loe. ciL^ m, p. 238, U m^

The Law of Sexaal Desire 2$i

quite plainly, that ahe was willing to be tempted again. Sadi a veteran in the buainesB as he was not likely to let her want go long unsatiflfied; and the amour thus begun lasted six months, or until it was discontinued by the girl through fear of impregnation.

This boy claims to have had both seminal capacity and power of erection long before nonnal puberty; and said he fully believed, in view of the dan- gem which threatened him from his hot, emotional nature, " that temporary sexual intimacies between boys and ^Is under twenty, from the period of puberty, would be less harmful ihsn separation of the sexes until mar- riage, with its resultants— mastuibation, hysteria, repressed and disordered functions in young women, seduction, prostitution, venereal diseaweB and many other evils."

It is doubtful, however, whether such a novel qrstem of social and phymcal prophylaxis for the vices named would meet with the same warm sympathy from persons not so directly interested in the immediate returns.

A little giri of ten had another girl of similar age to visit her for a few

days, and both occupied the same bed. The fizst In a Girl night," says the giri, "she asked me if I ever jdayed

with myself; but no sexual feelings were excited. When still quite a ehild, however, I had feelings of excitement which I now recognize as sexual. Such feelings always came to me in bed; at least I cannot remember them at any other time; and were generally accompanied by a defiore to make water. This was when I was about seven or eight yean M. The first time I can remember feeling keen physical pleasure was when I was about that age. I can't recollect the cause, but remember lying quite still in my little cot, clasping the iron rails at the top. It may be said that this is hardly slow development; but it was slow as regards any connection of the idea with a man, or any physical means of excitation. I always find it difficult to express the different d^rees of phjrmcal excite ment, even to myself, though I know exactly what I felt. ^As a child, however, the second stage — ^the secretion of mucus — ^was always reached.

" The amount of secretion has always been excessive; but at first, secre- tion lasted only a short time; later it began to last for several hours, or even the whole night, if natural gratification had been withheld for a long time. I do not remember ever feeling the third stage" (orgasm) "until I saw the first man I fancied or cared for. The first time I remember experiencing the third stage in waking moments was at a picnic, when a man about whom I had previously had a voluptuous dream, leaned against me, accidentally, in passing a plate, and immediately I was in a violent state of excitanent.

"I maysummariae my own feelings thus: First, eaeftiivulaasalmepio-

333 Human Sexuality

duoci as a nile, merdy the first stage of sexual excitement. Seoond, the 9ame ideas, connected with a particular person, will produce the second stage. Third, the same may be said of the presence of a person beloved; and fourth, actual conlaci appears to be necessary for the third stage. If the first stage only be reached, the sensation is not pleasurable, save for its associations; and if women who fed repugnance to the sexual act, even mth a man they love, have never gone bqrond the first stage, thdr dislike is quite intelligible to me."

A boy of twelve had his first sexual thoughts and

Sexuality Arotised acts aroused by whipping. He and another boy used

by Whippiiig to bdabor each other upon the bare buttocks with

a cricket bat, and afterward indulge in mutual mas- turbation. He cannot remember the b^ixming of sexual speculation, or how he learned masturbation. At thirteen he used to discuss erotic matters with a schoolfdlow, who was at the same time carrying on regular sexual intercourse with a girl of his own age. This intercourse was practised on the way heme from school, in a standing posture, and both boys shortly began to embrace the girl in the same way. The first boy, although his sex-passicm was very early kindled, strange to say, never felt any desire for prostitutes; and thinks his youthful experiences had no ill effects upon him, morally, mentally or physically. He practised masturbation moder- atdy tiD he married at the age of thirty-one.

Another gentleman gives his experience as a kid,

By the Proverbial when he trotted off with another youngster to see a

Horse-girl girrs legs, how or where, he is unable now to remember.

At six or seven years, when put to bed with the nurse- girl, he remembers feeling her bare arm with undoubted sexual excitement, going along the arm carefully, to avoid awakening her, and feeling con- Biddable disappointment to find it was only the arm.

He lived at a farm-house oa the north coast of England, very remote, and used to assist the girls in looking after the young cattle. These girls habitually instilled sexual ideas, though he did not realize them with any preddon. He liked to see the girls wading, with their clothing tucked up; but, althou^ he fdl pasdonatdy in love about this time with a girl-eousin, does not remember having any sexual ideas in regard to women. Sexual dreams took place at the age of thirteen, with emisdons and sensual sensa- tions. Masturbation was the result of these dreams. He tried it first, tentatively, out of curiodty, to determine if the dream sensation could be leproduoed, and finding it oould, to some extent, practised self-abuse fre* qiwiitly. He never had homosexual desires.

Tlie Law of Sexual Desire 233

Another youth had many boyish passioDB for Case of girls, but these were unaccompanied by actual sexual

Boy Seduction desires. At thirteen, a grown sister of a boy com- panion, in sitting down upon a sheaf of com, exposed her private organ intentionally; and afterward persuaded him to copulate with her. He had a slight erection, and, after the act had been continued some time, felt a pleasurable sensation, but without true emission. He had frequent relations with the woman, however, after that, which were as nemiy normal as could be expected under the circumstances. At this time the f aim-servant of a neighbor taught him to masturbate; and, as a further evidence that the lines had fallen to him in exceedingly pleasant places, the mistress, herself, the mother of several children^ began to treat him with such favor and familiarity as to habituaUy urinate in his presence," in such a way as to tempt him exceedingly with surreptitious glances at her thuft-exposed privates. He conceived a great pasuon for this wixnan, strange to say; trembled when he came near her, and says he derived far greater pleasure from masturbating against some article of her clothing than from the natural sexual embrace of the ever-willing sister of his chum.^

He thinks this preference for the woman was due to the greater quarUiiy of hair on her privates, that having such a charm for him that he has always refused to have anything to do with a prostitute who was lacking, as many of them are, in this species of hirsute adornment.

He says he never enjoyed masturbation unless he had some hair, or a part of the clothing, of the wixnan with whom he was enjoying the imaginary delight. This phenomenon I will further allude to under the head of fetichism. Although he afterward developed a strong sexual appetite, fiequently having intercourse with two or three women in a night, he had few lascivious dreams; and these were always associated with a dead vxmian.

He took all the pleasure that came in his way, practiced intercourte between women's breasts, and by mutual masturbation, but only once per- mitted a woman to exhaust him with her mouth, for which he felt exceed- ingly degraded afterward; and although frequently urged by women to use his tongue on them — cunnilingus — always felt an irrepressible avermon for the act.

A woman with large buttocks had great attraction for him; he no longer practised solitary masturbation; his genitals were well developed, his skull

' Thifl statement is interestizig as lending additional color to the already pretty well established psj^ical, rather than physical, nature of the love-passion. The girl, pnsumab^i by reason of her youth and freshness, was more attractive, physicaUy, than the older woman; and sret the latter excited the stranger sexual pasBion. His dieams of a dead woman bstolufi an undoubted imdmey to neorophilia.

KNE UBRARY. STANFORD UNIVERSITY

^54 Hiunan Sexuality

dolichocephalici his temper high, digestion good, and his greatest sesnial pleasure experienced in witnessing a naked woman mastwrbaiing wUh her back toward him. He has known -very sensual women in respectable middle- class society. One girl of eighteen, after intercourse, used to excite him again with her mouth, but his real sweetheart, the only giil he ever sincerely loved, remained, so far as he was concerned, virgo intaeto, showing that true love is far removed from mere sensuality.

As an illustration of what I believe to be a fact.

Sexual Awakening that sexuality has an earlier awakening in girls than

Barlier in Girls in boys, a gentleman tells me that, when a boy of nine,

than in Boys he had his veiy first intimations of a sexual nature

from a little girl of eeven with whom he was pla3dng. She said she had seen her papa "do something to her mamma — a hint to parents — and showed her knowledge of its nature by trying to excite an erection with her hand, as a preliminary to his initiation to the real act; and, in further confirmation of that belief, I revert to another of Mr. ESlis's cases.

This lady says she remembers quite distinctly, when about eight years old, playing, with a number of girls and boys of similar age, in her father's garden, at " being married." The girls and boys would pair off, in isolated couples; and the girls, unfastening their drawers, would show the boys as fully as their necessarily limited knowledge would permit, the modus operandi of the act in all its details; but, so far as she can remember, without any erection or apparent knowledge of the subject on the part of the boys.

She began to menstruate at thirteen, and distinct sexual feelings were manifested a few months later. At seventeen she felt her first love for a boy of her own sge, and experienced physical sensations, with secretion of mucus, whenever she came near him.

Another girl, at the sge of ten, used to discuss the sexual act with other ^ils of the same sge; and play childishly indecent games in which it figured, but without distinct sexual feeling. A year after her first menstruation she learned the secret of masturbation by leaning over a table, and practised it for a number of years, under the conviction that, as it was learned natur- ally, it must be morally and physically harmless. She took a delight in watching dogs coupling; and, although she afterwards fell in love with a young man, always separated the idea of love from lust, feeling that it was false and uimatural to connect the two. She afterward formed a Lesbian attachment for another girl, with whom she lived in that relationship for several years, her case passing, consequently, into the category of homo- sexuality.

The Law of Sexual Desire 235

The youthful ezperienoe of a physician, as given by himself, is worthy

of remark as a rather early initiation into sesnial

Bzpeiiences of practices. When about ten years of age, a boy a Physidan friend told him that the former's sister had made

him uncover his person to her, had played with him, and encouraged him to do the same with her; showing that in this, as well as so many other cases, the girl took the initiative. This boy, saying it was great fun," suggested to the other boy that they take two of his ffisters into an old bam, and "have fun with them." They did so, trying their best to have intercourse, and failing, the subject of the history re- mariLS, not through any disloyalty, or lack of cooperation on the part of the girls, who seemed thorougUy willing and enthusiastic.

When this boy went back to school he attracted the attention of a huger boy who slept in the same room, and who began one night to play with his, the former's member, encouraging a reciprocal action with his own, and saying it was the " usual thing to do so at school." After a season of mutual masturbation with this boy, when he went home for the holidays, he felt the maid's legs one day, as she was going up stairs, and was delighted to find that, so far from informing on him, as he feared she would, she took to kissing and fondling him in private, calling him her "little sweetheart," and saying that he was a very " forward boy."

One day she called him into her room, and, being partly undressed, put him beside herself on the bed, kissing him passionately upon the mouth. She unbuttoned his trousers, fondling and kissing his penis, and taking his hand, put it upon her privates, all the while trembling and panting with excitement. He too became greatly excited, but was imable to do for her what she evidently desired, although at subsequent meetings she succeeded in producing erections, and satisfying herself, but without any sensation to him.

After returning to school he practised masturbation regularly; but although he showed some evidence of homosexual tendency, in finding pleasure in lying alongside another boy, pressing his penis against the latter's body, and in being fondled by him, he never indulged in any un- natural connection other than mutual masturbation, which he practised continually with various other bo3rs. He liked to perform masturbation on a girl better than regular connectian with her; and was particularly de- lighted with the look of surprised pleasure on the faces of heretofore innocent girls whom he initiated into the delightful mystery.

To gratify this desire he persuaded dozens of girls to let him take liberties with them, and was surprised to learn how easily girls, even in good society,

2$6 Human Sexuality

pennitted it; the supplyi notwithstanding the strengtk of his denxBi being always more than equal to the demand.

After marriage to a beautiful amorous woman, his inordinate libido drove him to frequent violations of his vow, little girls of lively and sen- sual nature appearing to have been his especial favorites. A sufferer from neurasthenia, generative organs laige, one testicle atrophied, pubic hair abundant, body distinctly masculine.

He afterwards developed hcxnoeexual preferences, and was finally forced to consult an alienist for neurasthenia and melancholia.

The following is a portion of a clergyman's bo3rish

Studying for history. During the holidays, when home from

the Ifinistry^ school, he used to talk about sexual things with his

father's footman, who told him so much that, at the age of twelve, he began to have erections. One night the footman came to his room, and tried to put his hand upon the boy's penis. The latter had been thinking of sexual things, and already had an erection. The man masturbated him, and he sank back overcome by the pleasant sensation. Next the footman mastuibated himself, and left the boy sleepless and excited from his initiation into the great mystery. He at once took up the habit of masturbation; but was thirteen before the orgasm produced anything. Then a little froth appeared as a result, and at fourteen years, semen.

One night, in his bedroom, aU the boys were adeep except himsdf and one other. " I suppose," he remarks, "we must have been discussing that sort of thing, for I remember vividly having an erection, and suddenly, as if by impulse, getting out of bed and going over to that of my friend,

^ The priest seems always to have beea the peculiar taiget of the deviFs sexual temptations. It is reported of those two inveterate peneeuton of the early C^uieh, Decius and Valerianusy that when they oould not otherwise seduce a sealous young priest, by torments or promises, they put him into a beautiful garden, as he suppo^, alone, and sent a fair young girl to play with and tempt him. "She took him about the neek," as Hierome remarks (Epist. lib. 3, vUa PauU Eremitm), kissed him, and that which is not to be named, *'manubtuque eMredare," etc., with her tongue in his mouth and lier hand grasping etc., but all to no purpose.

At Berkdy, in England, a oertamoonv^t stood on ground which was much ooveted by Godwin, Earl of Kent. The latter sent his nephew, a handsome young fellow, to stop awhile at the abbey, feeling confident of what would follow. Sure enough, as Qualterus liapes, the old historian remarlcs, the young man, willing to undergo such a business, played his part so well with the abbess and the young nuns that b a short spaoe he got up most of theu* bellies, and returned to tell his lord how he had sped.^' The lord then complained to the king that the nunnery was become "a common bawdy bouse," proved it by the nephew, had it ctosed, and got the property as the price of Us valuable services In the intensti of pabBc morality.

The Law of Sexual Desire 237

my heart beatmg wiih excitement. He exhibited no surprise at my pies* enoe, and placing my hand upon his penis I found he had an erection. I started to masturbate hiiDi and suggested getting mto bed with him — ^the idea was spontaneous, I had never heard of itr— but he said he had finished, that it wasn't safe, and put his hand on my penis, I think, with the idea of satii^ying, and getting rid of me. He masturbated me till the oigasm oceuned.

" During the holidays I first practised intercourse between the thig^ with a younger brother. I started manipulating his penis, and caufflog erections, when he was about five. Afterward I got him to masturbate me, and I masturbated him, getting him into bed with me. Once I put my penis into his mouth. I had never heard of this thing, either, and the act was entirely spontaneous. This went on for years. My first case of heterosexual pasmon was with a girl whom I knew when she was about' sixteen, and I nearly the same age; but this died out without sexual relation.

His experience with prostitutes, a large and varied one^ corroborates the well4cnown fact that most of these become so from drink. They lose control of the will, and before they realise fully what is happening, are no'longer virgins. The succeeding steps in "the way that takes hold oa destruction" aie natural and inevitable. Most of them, before the first intercourse, have no deore for it, and some time elapses before they begin to experience from it either pleasure or enjoyment.

With one girl, who was unusually sensual and passionate, as a striking dlustration of the male capability in this direction under favorable circum- stances of selection, this embryo divine experienced the orgasm no fewer than iwdve times between midnighi and the foUawing noon. As an instance of his homosexual reveredon, he, about this time, attempted intercourse by the rectum with a young nurseryman with whom he had been prac- tising mutual masturbation. Neither one of ud had ever heard of the prac- tice before, and he said he did not like it."

At twenty he met a girl of similar age whose master passion, he says, was the sexual act. "The first evening I walked out withher,8he put her hand on my penis, before I had even kissed her, and proposed intercourse. 8he led me to a wall and, standing up, made me do it. After that wc were frequentiy together. I may say she was always ready and never satisfied. She was sensual rather than sentimental. I had intercourse with her, even while she was engaged to be married, on every possible occasion; in rooms at hotels, in raQway carriages, the fields, against walls, standing, astride my lap, and once all night, in London. She apparently had no fear of setting in the family way, and never used any precaution. On one ocoasioQ

23^ Human Sexuality

she proposed feOaiio — that is with her mouth. This is the only case I know of a woman wishing to do this degrading act for the love of it,**

Subsequent to this exciting experience, the man marriedi became the father of an abnormal child, and, failing to receive from his wife's modest embraces the satisfaction his former wild oigies had afforded him, he re- turned to his homosexual and heterosexual practices.

Living in the city alone with two servant girls, one of whom was hand- some, with beautiful eyes and a sensual expression, he persuaded her to nuisturbate him one evening, in a cab returning from an exhibition. Next morning, when she came to his room to call him, he embraced and kissed her; and after some persuasion, and a promise to use a preventive, she permitted him to have intercourse with her. During the following weeks he found her to be an apt pupil, even without the "preventive, though always shy and undemonstrative.

"I took her to a hotel," he remarks, "and e^tperienced the intensest pleasure I ever had in undreadng her. I had lately heard about cuntvUingua** (using the tongue instead of the penis) "and did it to her. I had also mtercourse by the anus. This again was an act I had heard about, but had never be^i able to regard as pleasurable. But books I had he&a. reading stated that it was most pleasant, both to man and woman. She rwsted at first, finding it hurt her; but it excited me greatly; and when I had done it this way several times she herself seemed to like it, especially if I kept my finger on her clitoris at.the same time."

His relations with th^ housemaid were only ended by satiety, and the reader will not be astonished to learn that, when he went away for the hoUdays he was a physical wreck.

After marriage he makes a remark concerning that relation which shows clearly that his passion was entirely sensual, and that he knew nothing about love, in its purer and diviner sense: "In the case of husband and wife, the husband sees his wife every day, at all seasons, dressed and un- dressed, ill, well, good tempered, bad tempered; he sees her wash, and perform other functions; he sees her naked whenever he likes; he can have intercourse with her whenever ha feels inclined ; how can love continue? "

Another young man was good looking. He knew

•Experience of a it by the admiring looks he received from every woman

Seducer he met. Even old women regarded him amiably,

"married women with a chaUenge, and maidens with paradise in their eyes."

The writer to whom I am indebted for the histoiy ^ does not state whether

> H. EDiB, loc. cd., m and iv, Affpeodix B.

The Law of Sexual Desire 339

there were abnonxiaUy eariy indications of eezuality in this oasej but it is presumable there were.

The young man was once standing at a street comer, with two friendsi when a girl passed out from the Roman Catholic Cathedral. As she looked back at me, with that imperious swing that is almost a command, my friends advised me to follow her. Jdid so, and. she turned upon me a pidr of eyes of just the kind I like — dark gray,^ with brown, thick, and level eyebrows. She promised to meet me again, and made an appoint- ment. She was a school-teacher and engaged to be mairied, but evidently determined to enjoy herself while she had her liberty. At the third meet- ing, we had a long walk, and in the daric she gave herself up to me.

" She was sensual, young and pretty, and her kisses tumed my head. I fell genuinely in love with her. The fixst nights, through years of self-abusie, I had little pleasure; but that passed away, and in a short time my whole being became sexually excited whenever I came near her. She continued to meet her fianci, and still intended to many him.

"She spoke of 'him,' just as all adulterous wives, for some strange reason, will always refer to their husbands as 'him,' when talking with their paramours.

"As time went on she began to show, what I thought, a d^rading curi- osity; to 'let her hand stray,' as she termed it, and otherwise betrayed certain sexual peculiarities. Some nights she would meet me, mad with passion. Others, she would not even let me raise her dress. She would Sometimes lie upon me, of a moonlit night, with her gray eyes and her young face, like a siren, framed in her dark hair, just to kiss me.

One of Mr. Ellis' points in this h]8t6ry is that the same impression- able, passionate nature which first drove her to sexual excesses lay, also, at tiie bottom of the alcoholic dissipation which subsequently brought about expulsion from her home, and ultimate ruin.

"My friend George who slept with me offered togiveup the bed if I wanted to have her come and share it with me, and she came. Before this we had always met under the trees, and taken our fun like rabbits in the soft moonlight; but when I saw her undressed, her young rounded limbs, snowy

> This kind of eye, which the French call imr, is usually asBoeiated hy the poets with the veiy highest types of feminine beauty. In the Chanmm de Roland, as weO as those of the Ihoven^al troabadoun, the eyes of the heroinaa are ahnost always rawv.^ The artfat Whistler has only raoent^ e ip rc se ed the view that the beauty of the Irish ladifli k due largely to this prevaHfaig color of the eyes; and Houdoy, in his BemOi de$ FemmM dam la LUUniw9 ei dam VAri, Paris 1876, while voWng the same opinioo as to the gray, or mfaced, eyes, so typical of the women of northern France, makes the forChar observatkm that the vair" must have bkmde hair likewise to realiae the veqr failliest flileot of feminine beauty.

240 Human Sexuality

breasts, flushed face, and swimming gray eyes, knowing that she was longing for me as much as I for her, I went nearly mad with pasmon. She was insatiable; a genuine nymphomaniac.

The next escapade of this enterprising young gentleman was with a dark, handsome girl, little more than a child. Her older sister was not virtuous, having a "beau whom nothing was too good for;" and one night while she and the beau were together upstairs, the subject of this sketch remarks, " I, guessing well what they were at, and trying my level best to get the younger sister similarly engaged downstairs, suggested to the latter that she creep up upon the unsuspecting couple, just for fun. She did so, and coming back pale and excited, gave herself to me almost without a struggle."

What she saw may be readily imagined, and certainly the powerful influence of evil example was never better illustrated.

" I once lodged with a family," this professed yoQng seducer continues, in which the second daughter, a pretty girl, with light golden hair, fresh complexion and rather large mouth, but with beautiful teeth, became the object of my passion. The mother trusted me so entirely that she left me for hours with the girls, the younger of whom I would sometimes kiss. Finally this passed from larking to a habit. We used to mt alone on a sofa and kiss steadily for ten minutes, or more, at a time; she becoming very excited, but not knowing why, although I knew.

" One day, with our mouths glued together, I passed my hand under her skirt and began feeling her legs. She trembled like a string, but allowed my hand to go farther, when she suddenly broke out into a fit of hysterical laughter and crying. She had these hysterical attacks several times, and they always frightened me. It all ended in my seducing her.

The laughter and crying of the girl in this case were symptomatic oi

hysteromania — that furor uterinus which plays so

nymphomania conspicuous a part in nearly all cases of seduction.

A physical examination of these women will usually show marked conformity to the type laid down in Case 20 of Dr. Von Schrenck in his valuable work on Suggestive Therapeutics.

"Form stately; bust full; panniculus adiposus well developed; mucous membranes ruddy; heart and lungs normal; on the posterior surface of right forearm, area of anesthesia, fifteen centimetres long, seven wide; in right axillary line a point sensitive to pressure; genitals normal, not especially sensitive; moderate turgor of clitoris, occasional pruritis vulvs; color blind for red and blue; olfactory and gustatory anesthesia on right side; no defective hallucinations; hearing intact on both sides."

One more instance and I leave a theme which I have followed, not from

The Law of Sexual Desire 241

any love of it, but to show that actual knowledge of sexual conditionSi socially, which could only justify me in attempting to discuss them.

The subject is a boy who, at a very early age, hkYersion^ remembers sitting in passages and wateiHslosets

playing with his penis, and developing by solitary indulgence those strong sexual tendencies which played such a terrible part in his subsequent life.

When I went to a school with my third sister, as boarders, there was a little girl about my own age who encouraged me in the vicious moods which apparently clouded my life. She would ask me to sit back in my chair, take out my penis, and amuse herself with it, tying strings and pieces of ribbon about it. I liked her to do this, and would sink into a precocious reverie during her manipulation of the organ. She never * played ' with herself, nor had I any curiosity about her; but this thing between my legs, that changed its size and shape, was an object of curiosity to both.

" Down at the creek a lot of us, boys and girls, would expose ourselves, the boys examining the girls, but most of us with very vague, or wrong, ideas of what sexual intercourse was like. As a child I had bad moods. I remem- ber one day sitting on a door-mat in the passage playing with my penis when my mother asked from the head of the stairs what I was doing. I was greatly ashamed. One of the boys, named Walter whom bis mother made sleep in a night gown, sewn together at the bottom, to prevent his plajring with himself, must have been unusually sexually developed for his age, for I remember him sitting in the summer house, surrounded by his sisters and other girls, with his penis erect to an enormous extent, and laughing loudly at their astonishment as they looked at it.

" One day in class I felt a mood come over me of precocious lust, and held up my hand to go out. I walked down the yard like one hypnotized, and into the closet. I must do BomeOvivg — something; but what? The closet seat had a wooden flap on hinges. I knelt down, put my penis on the seat and brought down the flap with all my force. Then, in fearful pain, I returned to the class. My penis gave me great agony, and turned quite black; but I would have died rather than tell anybody about it.

• ' In the baths the boys would compare the sizes of their penises, and

we began to know pretty accurately what sexual intercourse must be like; some of the boys having 'lost their maidenheads,' as they termed it. One night we saw the servant girl through the window, brushing her hair, and I felt excited at the view of her bare bosom, but it was not until a new a»- mstant master — a young man — came to the school that I had a complete sexual revelation.

He was a small, effeminate man, and, like most small people, exceasiviB^

le

242 Human Sexuality

vain. As time went on he began to talk to me about things he might better not have discussed with a boy, and I listened with all my ears. He told me about girls he had seduced, and one day in the bedroom — ^for we slept together — he pretended he was a girl being ravished, and bis sighs, false screams, pretended refusal, and afterwards abandonment, all excited my curiosity to the greatest degree.

" He used to go out in the evening to meet girls, and I would stay awake till his return, to hear his adventure? and experiences. One night when he came home thus, and the light was out, I remember feeling a fit of pre- cocious curiosity come over me. I asked him feverishly what a girl's privates were like, and he must have noticed my excitement; but he put me off. I would not be put off, however, and when he got into bed I fol- lowed him. I put my hand under the clothing and took hold of his penis. I felt nervous and sick, driven by some power I couldn't understand. Had no knowledge of sexual things, and thought I must be ill. I was mad for something, but didn't know exactly what. He then put bis hand down and took hold of my penis, which was hard and erect. At firstl felt nothing, but presently strange sensations filled my whole being. I lay quiet as death, still holding his penis, and seemed lifted to the clouds one moment and buried the next. But the sensation which, in a boy of twelve, must necessarily have been faint and unripe, soon came to an end, and I left his bed with a feeling of intense shame.

About this time a new boarder came to the school. He was two or three years older than I, fond of reading such books as the Mysteries of Paris, and would relate to me passages in which lovely girls, naked and yoluptuous, danced in perfumed apartments with their rich young lovers. I, gloated over such books; and even looked through the dictionaiy to find some reference to a woman's privates. Once he took me to a pan- tomime, and I seemed in a dream as we went up carpeted stairs, and rubbed shoulders with girls lovely as flowers, who spoke in soft, well-bred voices. I was romantic, as almost all masturi^ators are, and used to picture myself as the hero of the books I read, fighting dragons and rescuing beautiful maidens.

" One day, at the age of fourteen, while masturbating in a urinal, the seminal flow appeared, for the first time, white like milk; and I knew so little about the sexual mechanism that I thought I had injured myself. It gave me a salutary fright; but the habit had too firm a hold on me. The woiks of art which most interested me, about this time, were pictures of naked women, somethnes in the act of intercourse with equally naked men, pictures which are easily procurable in all large cities, and whioh act upon the mind, with twice the force of written div-

The Law of Sexual Desire 243

cription. To relieve this, masturbation was my only, and constant, resort. At seventeen I met a young Jewess, very beautiful, who to my surprise began to encourage my addresses. I took some liberties with, and once kissed her; but was disgusted to find she was only permitting it to pique another young man. The servant-girl at this house made overtures to me there was no mistaking, appearing to me almost nude, and with talking eyes; but either because I did not fancy her, after her mistress, or because, like most people who abuse themselves, when the 'real thing' came in my way, I was indifferent to it, I neglected the opportimity."

But a girl at a certain hotel making goo-goo eyes at him, as the slang 8a3dng goes, he determined to find out a few things for himself, and took her for a walk in a lonely place. "At first she was very indignant.*' he proceeds, "but ultimately consented; and I was in a state of the most intense expectant excitement, when a man, who had overheard us from behind a bush, made some remark I could not catch, but which made me so furious I knocked him down.

" I thought a lot of myself after this; but the encounter stopped my fun for that night, the girl being too frightened to continue it. I met her fre- quently afteiward, however, and had my fill of it. This girl never showed the slightest attachment for me, although faithful to me sexually, and as I had observed the same lack of sympathetic feeling towards me in other girls I had met, I can only conclude, what I have since read, that all mas- turbators are recognized by the keen feminine instinct; being lacking, prob- ably, in some subtle aura, or element of young manhood, which is its chief charm to women, and without which sexual intercourse is repulsive and unnatural to them."

This and the foregoing histories are reproduced here, not for the purpose of penetrating the literary cloacs of the subject, nor illustrating any per- versity of sexual instinct, for all the cases mentioned may be taken as fairly healthy and typical examples of its normal development; but rather with the reverse purpose of defining the normal before undertaking the abnormal, and of laying down a line of possible demarcation between the psycho-physiological processes of sexuality and their distinctly pathological phenomena, upon which it is the least inviting portion of my task now to enter.

CHAPTER SIX

INVERSION OF THE SEXUAL IMPULSE

WHILE simplicity might suggest the employment of a single term, in the treatment of the sexual anomalies embraced in this and the next subsequent chapter, and while Moll, Erafft- Ebing and Havelock Ellis do, in fact, so limit themselvee to the single term, inversion,^ it only requires a glance to convince us that, in any precise or systematic consideration of the subject, sexual perversion must be considered as quite apart from sexual invereum. The latter term, which has only recently reached us from Italy,' represents a complete reversal of not only the physico-sexual, but psychical feelings; in which objects and ideas, naturally repugnant, become associated with the most pleasurable sesthetic and sexual emotions; and those normaUy pleasurable are invested with a greater or less degree of repulsiveness.

This definition will, I trust, commend itself to the clear-thinking student as, in some respects at least, preferable to that of the writers named, as more accurately expressive of a psycho-pathological condition in which the change, if the condition be one of acquisition, is somatic rather than partial, being restricted to no one feeling or function of the sexual oiganism.

Beginning with an inverted judgment, and a conse-

The Basis of quently errable and misdirected will, abnormal ideas

Inversion assume the most passionate intensity, sometimes to

the destruction of every standard of law, morals .and SBSthetics, the unfortunate sufferer becoming not more a eexiud than a moral invert, and not less a social danger than a psychical monstrosity.

Perversity in the sexual act, on the other hand, must never be con- founded with perversity of impulse. The former may be pathological, or paranoiac, but the latter is always psychopathic. There is a perversity of vice and one of disease; ' and, to arrive at any intelligent judgment con- cerning the category in which an act should be placed, careful consideration of the previous history, habits, and peiBonality of the actor, is an india-

> Vid. MoU, loe. cU.. p. 33; Krafft-Ebing, loc. eU., p. 279; H. illls, loe. cd.» VoL n.

• H. Ellis, Zoe. cit., n, 35.

• See final chapter of this work.

S44

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 245

pensable preliminary. If the abnonnality be congenital, deariy it cannot be a crime. If it be acquired, it may be both vicious and criminal, or either, or neither; a more careful analysis of the specific act, or series of acts, being necessary to determine the difficult point at which responsibility ceases, and irresponsibility b^ins, a question coming possibly more properly within the domain of medical jurisprudence than sexual psychology.

Westphal, in Germany, was probably the first to

Inyersion as a place the study of sexual inversion upon a sound Theme of Romance scientific basis. Since the earliest ages it has been

a favorite theme of poets and romancers. Balzac, whose treatment of love-themes shows considerable psychological knowledge, touches upon it in his "La Fille aux Yeux d'Or;" and Gautier in his won- derful romance, Mademoiselle de Maupin," makes his heroine a sexual invert, as he makes her in " Qaramonde " a vampire. Ariosto pointed out the homosexual practice of women ; and in Diderot's novel, " La Religieuse, first published anonymously, and thought to have been written by a nun, a story of sexual lasciviousness and torture, fairly representative of the monastic life of the times, is founded on sexual inversion. Breckenridge Ellis touches upon it in the loves of Rosamunda and Anna. Zola treats of it in his "Nana" with the most frank realism; and Adolphe Belot, in "Madem- oiselle Giraud, Ma Femme," tells of a man whose bride denied him sexual intercourse on account of her love liaison with a young lady friend. Swin- burne hints at it in his first "Poems and Ballads; Verlaine, in "Parallele- ment;" Lamartine, in "Regina;" and Bourget, Daudet, Mendes, Whit- man, and Maupassant, are modem writers in whose works homosexuality is, if at all, only thinly veiled.

In 1836 Hossli published a medico-literary work

As a Scientific based on the trial and execution of a young man Study of good family, who murdered a youth through homo-

sexual love and jealousy; and in Germany, where the medico-legal aspects of the subject have been most carefully investi- gated. Gasper, in his "Vierteljahrsschrift," and elsewhere, calling attention to those genito-psychical conditions which plead for inmiunity from legal procedure, and punishment, in dealing with homosexual vices, treated the matter veiy fully and fairly; but the writer who has done the mostr— not excepting even Westphal — ^to scientifically define, and analyze, the subject of sexual inveraon, was Eari H. Ulrichs, of Aurich, Germany; a man who for many years defended publicly the practice of homosexual love, and who was himself a confessed sexual invert.

"Who drives fat oxen must himself be fat." According to the Horatian maxim, that no man is capable of writing about a passion he has not

246 Human Sexuality

himself felt, Ulrichs, as a self-confessed invert, was peculiarly qualified to define, analyze, and describe sexual inversion; and the clear and intelligent character of his work does ample justice to his peculiar advantages.

Under the pen-name, "Numa Numantius," and subsequently under his

own, beginning in 1864, he published in Germany a long catalogue of works in defence of the individual's right to practice sexual intercourse as he pleased; and pleading for a greater degree of legal tolerance for the sexual invert.*

As has been well remarked, however, the reasonings of this writer in defence of an institution of which he was an avowed disciple, bear too much the character of arguments pro domo to have had a very marked bearing upon scientific thought. He regarded homosexuality as simply a congenital abnormality, by which a female soul had become united with a male body — anima muliebria in corpore virUi inclusa — and vice versa; and this speculation, admirably suited to the superstitious spirit of the times, took rapid root in Italy, where Ritti, Tamassia, and at a later period Lombroso, began to give such elaborate and careful study to those hitherto neglected sexual phenomena as to result in their present elevation to the rank of a clearly defined department in psychological science.

In France, the subject was taken up by Charcot In France and Magnan, the first important result of their investigation of sexual inversion being published, in 1882, in the Archives de Neurologie. Paul Sérieux, in his "Les Anomalies de l'instinct Sexuel/' published in Paris in 1888, made valuable contributions to our knowledge of the subject; which is further enriched by those of Lacassagne, of Brouardel and Legludic, in Paris, and of Tarnowsky in St. Petersburg,

But it cannot be denied that, while Krafft-Ebing, of Vienna, and Have- lock Ellis, of London, have accomplished more than. Elsewhere possibly, any two other previous writers in reducing

the subject to clearly definite lines, and in franun^ laws for its scientific investigation, it is equally obvious that in both writers the literary arrangement of their facts leaves very much to be denred; and it is with an ultimate hope of bettering this condition, amplifying the theme, in directions where it seems faultily circumscribed in the works men- tioned, and condensing it in others, where it is unnecessarily tedious, that I have been led to attempt the present task.

In the works of most writers on sexual themes the one great element of all true literary excellence — the power of awakening human interest —

• Gomp. Ellis, loe. cU., 11, 33, 34, Appendix 'B; and Jahrfmeh fUr 8extM» ZwiBchen"

8tu/en, 1899, n, 36, for a further aooount of Ulridhs and his somewhat novel views.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 247

seems to be painfully lacking; and while physicians, by virtue of their vocation, must perforce read much that is dry and technical, they will read with an added sense of pleasure if the facts presented be clothed with some portion of the literary graces which the every-day reader demands in connection with other subjects. There should, in other words, be Bugar coating in medical literature as well as on our pills.

Whether we regard sexual inversion as a functional

Critical Study symptom of degeneration, as does one writer,^ or as

of Inversion a manifestation of neuropathic and psychopathic

tendencies which are in most cases congenital, and usually associated with persons of imperfect mental heredity, as suggested by another;' whether the whole personality of the individual undergoes a change of disposition, corresponding to the altered sexual instinct, or whether the latter alone is changed, are matters which we may properly leave for the time in the hands of those better skilled in the framing of ingenious theories and fine-drawn conclusions.

Among the ancient prejudices which have heretofore invested sexual inversion, prejudices which even so cautious a writer as Krafft-Ebing,* as well as the less critical Chevalier,^ the pupil of Lacassagne, occasionally repeats, is, that vicious surroundings have little if any influence in the pro- duction of contrary sexuality. That excessive indulgence on the part of women does not, primarily, induce reversal of the sexual appetite; and that the passion of old men to gratify their lust with bo3rs is due, entirely, to incipient brain disease. Did space permit, I think it might readily be shown that these conclusions are scientifically untenable; that environment, and habit of thought, have much to do with producing homosexuality, as the history of the anomaly amply proves; and that parsesthetic impulses are quite as largely the result of excessive sexual indulgence as of pathological or hereditary influence.

Y€rt recognizes, in common with other writers, a congenital element in sexual inversion; but holds this to be, as is the pulmonary cachexia, merely the organic susceptibility which requires, in all cases, the agerU provocateur of impure suggestion, or vicious example, to render active; and this is precisely the opinion held by the present writer.

As to the views of recent American authors on

Views of Writers this subject, Hammond, IQeman, Lydston and others,

Compared although none of these has produced any pretentious

work on the subject, they will be noted from time to time in the text; clearing away, as Lydston in particular does, many

> Kraffi-Ebing, loe. cit., p. 42. * Dr. Albert Moll, loe. dl., p. 160.

• Loc eU,, p. 162. * "L'Invmnon SezuBUe."

248 Human Sexuality

of ihoBe ridiculouB prejudices which made sexual perversion a loathsome, nameless vice, only to be touched, as one remarks, with a pair of tongs;^ and reducing to a concrete sdence what had hitherto been regarded as a mere question of social and individual morals.

In a pamphlet by Edward Carpenter, of England,'

Intellectual Status sympathy is claimed for homosexuality, on the ground

of Inyerts that its laws are precisely those of heteroeexuality,

only reversed ; and Raff alovich, regarding congenital Inversion as a large element in human life, takes somewhat the same stand, supporting his view by quoting the high mental and moral characters of many of those figuring in the r61e of homosexualists. Among these, he mentions Alexander the Great, Virgil, the princes Eugene and Oonde, Socrates, Pindar, Fheidias, and Epaminondas;* while the author of "Psy- ehopathia Sexualis, referring, in his preface, to the many communicatioDs he received from "these step-children of Nature, remarks that "the ma- jority of the writers are men of high intellectual and social position, and often possess very keen enaotions/'

In dealing with a question involving a grave point

Inversion in Rela- of morals, as this unquestionably does, it is difficult

tion 1 Religion to repress views inculcated by a long course of religious

and Morality training; but however the present writer may regard

the matter from an ethical standpoint, and however much he may feel disposed to put his individual bann upon it, as upon kindred forms of social vice, he feels at the same time that such a course would be not only entirely unworthy the spirit of enlightened research, but would accomplish far less in the amelioration of the evil than that full, free and frank discussion of the problem, with its logical causes and sequences, to which he has, in this work, addressed himself.

Heretofore the Church has unreservedly condemned both heterosexual and homosexual indulgence with what effect has already been pointed out; and I am satisfied that only when medical science shall take up and |deal with the problem in its own way, making it a matter of health and deoesxey rather than religion and morality, and of a happy fife here, ntber than a miserable one hereafter, will the subject be found so "full of interest that

> He would be a sony anatomiflt, aa I intimated at the b^'nntng, whom asthstlo diftaste for the fetor of the disMoting-rooEn would deter from foUowing out his eoum of anatomical reeeareh; and while trying to eoften the repuUve features of my sobjeet, and with no purpose of delivering a series of popular lectures on pornography, I am ponuaded that only the im intelligent reader will see in these pages anything to outrage fiis sense of conventional prudery, the nauseating after-taste being inseparable boat Ihs very nature of the medicine.

• Homofnie Love," Manchester, 1894. * Uianlne," p. 107.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse ^49

we need not fear it, so full of grave todal actuality that we are bound to face it/' as a recent writer remarks; and one far more readily amenable to the laws of rational lo^c than to the ipse dixit of spiritual authority. At least from this viewpoint, and no other, it is my present purpose to regard it.

With sexuality, as with life itself, we be^ and Differentiation end in the unknoum. No one is cognisant at what of Sez pcnnt in embryonic development sex differentia-

tion begins; but we do know, as I have heretofore stated, that up to a certain stage there is abaobUe sex unity; and that the differences which subsequently develop, both of sexual mechanism and desire, are predetermined by influences, whether divine, accidental, or fixedly embryological, which subserve those prime needs of social evolution, the numerical parity of the sexes and the propagation of the human race.

It has been found an exceedingly difficult thing First Sexual to determine at what precise period the desire of the Awakening boy for the giri, and that of the girl for the boy,

first manifests itself definitely. Dr. Connolly Norman states^ that the sexual passion, at its first appearance, is always indefinite, and easily turned in^a wrong direction; Godard describes the little boys in Cairo as playing sexually with both boys and girls, MifferenUy;* and we have only to go back in memory to our own sexual awakening to be convinced of the fact that it was governed veiy little, if at all, by the later laws of normal heterosexual feeling.

The desire simply began to stir within us, seeking satisfaction precisely as does the hunger' of the infant, without a thought or concept as to the source or character of its food; and this blind groping of instinct along the sexual borderland, so to speak, the undifferentiated indecision between love and friendship/' as Tarde calls it, not only natural but conmion to the awakening consciousness, were we privileged to wander afield, would constitute a very charming subject for metaphysical inquiry.

Kature aims at a decided and complete prenatal The Law of If ature differentiation of sex ; but Nature, as Aristotle well

says, while she wiAea, has not always the power to perform; and hence result not only the double aoom, and the bisexual flower, but those remarkable cases of so-called hermaphrodism, compara- tively rare, however, in which the sex-line is so feebly drawn that real men have been known to wear female clothing, and cohabit by preference with men all their lives; and other individuals, with distinct masculine development, have felt from childhood sexual desire atUy far men, with a corresponding indifference for women.

I <<8ezual PervenBoii," Tuks's" Diet. F^. 1I«L" * "'EgypUetFOe^tiBA, p. 101

1

250 Human Sexuality

There is a species of homosexuality, however, not Spurious due either to heredity or psychic influence, which is

Homosexuality the natural outgrowth of absence of the opposite sex;

and between which and the instinctive variety the line should be carefully drawn in any attempt to define the typical phe- nomenon. Sainte Claire Deville foimd that dogs, goats and other male animals, when isolated, became first restless and pugnacious, and afterward, obeying the law of heat, attempted coupling together; but were speedily quieted and restored to normal condition by companionship with females.^ Bu£Fon observed the same thing in birds; and Lacassagne noted that young fowls and puppies, before intercourse with the females, frequently made hesitating attempts upon those of their own sex,' showing the instinct to be germinal and entirely distinct from any question of sexual association.

Mr. Ellis thinks it probable that true sexual inversion, to the extent of seeking gratification in members of the same, rather than of the opposite sex, may be found in animals;' and quotes Muccioli, an Italian pigeon- fancier, as saying that inverted practices occur even in the company of the other sex, and that birds of this family seem especially prone to sexual perversion.*

The difficulty of obtaining reliable data as to homosexual practices

among savages, has been greatly augmented by the

Inversion disinclination of even scientific explorers to touch

Among Savages upon the theme. They speak vaguely of "brutish

customs" and "crimes against nature; but "sod- omy" and "incest" seem to be about the only words the ordinary divine deems permissible in describing vices which, if accurately defined, might aid us largely in our present task. Sufficient evidence, however, is forth- coming to convince us that even among the most primitive races there exists a widespread, and, presumably, instinctive knowledge of sexual laws and phenomena ; a knowledge frequently utilized for social and tribal purposes ; and which, there is little reason to doubt, at a very early age was property recognized as the great procreative principle of nature.

Unnatural intercoiu^e — ^meaning most probably pederasty — ^was re- garded as an antisocial offense among the Mexicans, Peruvians, Chinese, Hebrews, Teutons and Mohanmiedans; and it is worthy of note, as I have heretofore remarked, that the early nations in which it received the greatest tolerance and recognition were the most refined and civilized, notably

' Quoted by Chevalier, loc. eit., p. 204-5.

• "De la Criminality chez les Animaux/' Revue ScienHfique, 1882.

• Loe. eU., n, 3.

• MuceioU, "Degeaeraiione e Criminality nei Colombi/' Arch, di PnMairia, 1893,

p. 40.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 251

Greece, Egypt and Rome. German law only deals primitively with un- natural relations between men; while in Austria, the same vice between women is taken cognizance of; but as jurists, in almost every country, seem to have conceived but one idea of sexual immorality of this character — ^the unnatural intercourse of men with men, either by the rectum or mouth — ^we find only immisaio penis in corpus vivum covered by the criminal code.

In this country, it is regrettable, little attention seems to be paid to homosexuality, per se, by our judiciary, imless when associated with other penal acts;^ and there is hardly any doubt that within recent years it has been perceptibly stimulated in our laiger cities, and by our native-bom population, particularly, by the ever-growing desire to escape having children.

Indeed, we are told that in New Guinea, Torres Straits and various other countries, the practice is not only indulged in but publicly advocated on this very ground;' and Aristotle informs us that in Crete, for a somewhat similar reason, a special law was passed to protect it. Among nations with whom war and religion were paramoimt pursuits, it naturally obtained much more readily, and largely, than among domestic and home-loving peoples. Thus Mohammedans, who spent a goodly portion of their lives in long pilgrimages to Mecca, were permitted by law to masturbate on the way ; and among the Garthagenians, Darians, Sc3rthians, Normans and Tar- tars, peoples who, along with the separation from their women entailed by their protracted campaigns, felt no strong moral sentiment against it, we find it assuming almost the fixity of a tribal custom. Indeed, homo- sexuality is the peculiar vice of armies, sailors, tramps and convicts; of those isolated permanently from women ; and among the Sikhs, the finest soldier-race of India, Mr. Ellis tells us, the practices of masturbation and, especially, rectal intercourse, are unusually common.'

In China there are special houses of male prosti-

An Inversion tution; as also in Paris, London and New York; and

Conditioned in most of the American and French cities both on Luxury women and men are kept for whichever form of

intercourse is preferred by the patron. Uranism flourished among all those races of antiquity noted for indolence and luxury. According to Welcher, it was carried by the Phcenicians

• A highly respectable member of the Philadelphia Bar recently infotmed me that he

would not consent to defend a person accused of such a crime, on the mere ground of

lal and professional decency.

• Jour. AfUhr. Irui., May, 189a p. 464.

• Loe. cU., II, 5, note.

^5^ Human Sexuality

from Asia, first to Crete, and from there all over Europe. Was eepeoiall^f prevalent among the Etruscans. The Babylonians were required to send the Persian king each year five hundred ennuchs, and Rosenbaum remarks that "some had such esteem for female beauty that they transfonned themselves into females, amputated the penis and dressed themselveB only in female garments."

In Qiina, when a rich man ^ves a feast, boys are

Boy Prostitution provided to sing, dance, entertain the guests, and to

in China serve them sexually afterward; returning home next

morning with generous fees; and in Chinese novels masculine love is frequently exploited in terms of transport quite as anient as applies to the normal kind here, sexual union between men being the literary denouement, equally as realistic, as the winning of the maid in ours.^ Horache gives us very interesting information of the Chinese boy pros- titutes, who are bought, or stolen, from their parents at about four yean of age, subjected to a special course in physical development, comprising massage of the hips, to make tliem broad, dilatation of the anus, and the process of epilation previously alluded to, to subdue sexual sense in the subject. They are also highly taught in music, drawing and conversation ; and, as is the case among ourselves, in reference to whores and bawdy- houses, the waiters in the restaurants, and servants at hotels, acting as pimps," or proxenets, are always fuUy informed of where these young gentlemen are to be found, when they are required to grace the festival of some rich profligate.' Matignon, however, has this much to say to the credit of the Chinese, that while pederasty is common, it is held under more decent restraints than in either New York, London or Paris; and that, unlike the pederasts of the latter cities, they never praeHee unnatural e(mnecHon vriih women}

Among the Aleuts of Oonalaska, boys are brought up as girls, their

hair pulled* out, their bodies femininely developed,

The "Bottf'* and their chins tattooed like the women's, whose

and '* Schupan ** sexual function they assume. Ihey are called

sch&pans, and, it would seem, are effeminated not by nature but by association and suggestion. Among all our Indian tribes the bot£," or sexual invert, is a regular institution. He is trained in dress and mannere from infancy for the feminine rftle, which he perfonns with the mouth, although true pederasty is found likewise to exist among most of the tribes. Dr. Holder was privileged to examine a baU,

> '« Diet. EDoydop. des Sdenoe Med./' Art. "Ghiii«." > Md.

• SupenUtion, Crime, ei MisM m Chins, 1901; ako AfdL VAniknpoL CHm..

Jan««1809.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 353

who was a splendidly made man, seemingly in perfect form and health. The sexual organs were nohnal, though not quite so large as his phjraque would have justified; but he had never had inUrcourw wUh a female. On removing his clothing, he pressed his thighs together, shamefacedly, pre- cisely as a modest woman would, so as to completely cover the sexual organs, and in that podtion presented a well-marked feminine rotundity.^

In Madagascar certain boys, called seketra, are

The ^'Seketra" selected from childhood to be educated sexually as

and *' Sarimbavy ** girls. They live, walk, think, and speak like girls, have

intercourse with men, by the mouth or rectum, and reverse the usual custom by paying the men who please them.' The Hovas have a sort of male inverts, called sarimbavy, which resemble the sdcetra in bdng brought up as girls, but differ from them in that sexual relations rarely occur between themselves; and when they do, it is in the form of intercourse between the thighs, and not as either pederasty or feUatio} Tlieir voices, in timbre and inflection, are those of women ; their laugh shrill; they have no sexual impulses; erections are rare; they are gentle, timid and modest, and, when natural intercourse is attempted, it is always through the insistence of women, and fails to produce any agreeable sen- sation. They constitute a remarkable group, regarded by Rencurel as OHttual inverts, and are not, I believe, without their analogues in modem civilization.

Only quite recently I was called to treat a remarkably refined and

cultured lady who, although married for ten years, Asexnal Inverts had never in her life experienced sexual feeling, llie

act was repulsive, abhorrent to her ; and with the aid of a complusant physidan, whose substitute she now desired me to^ become, she had succeeded hitherto in evading intercourse by making her husband believe she was phjrsically unable to endure it. She told me frankly that, although she loved and respected her husband gi^atly, she would without hesitation leave him if no other way presented of evading her spousal obligations. Permitting the reader to draw his or her own conclusions as to the moral principle involved, as well as the angelic virtue necessary in a husband to successfully resist such a strain on his fidelity, I can only say I made his task as easy as I could by assuring him that die was physi- cally unfit for sexual intercourse.

I am inclined strongly to disagree with Krafft-Ebing's statement that "am(mg the most constant elements of self-consciousness in the individual

1 Quoted by H. EOis, toe. eU,, n, 10.

'liMDet, "Annsles et de Hyg. et de Med. Goloniake/' p. 404.

• Btfiounl, " Amute d'Hygiene/' etc, 1900, p. M2.

254 Human Sexuality

are the knowledge of representing a definite sexual persanalUyf and the consciousness of desire during the period of physiological activity of the reproductive organs, to perform sexual acts corresponding vnih that per^ sonality."^ It may hold true to a certain extent in the case of women, with whom sentiment, much more largely than with men, enters into the sexual act; but unless love, which may be regarded as the chief corner-stone of sexual selection, be present, it will be found, I think, that, both phjrsically and psychically, the sexual impulse responds rather to the present real than the absent hypothetical stimulus. Preferences may, of course, exist; which is but another voicing of the law of selection; but to men, at least, the maxim attributed to Franklin, that all women are alike from the waist down," is, sexually, one of pretty general and truthful application.

Until there is adequate development in the child of the cortical center of

sexual emotion, and while the latter is as yet incapable

Point of Deflection of sexual differentiation, all external impressions

in Sex remain destitute of mental meaning; sexual neutrality

being destroyed, not through differences of dress, habits, manners, voice, form or occupation, nor even by the growing in- tensity of sexual desire, but by the intelligence which directs the latter into normal and natural channels.

And, hand in hand with this physical development, marches the psy- chical; the rudimentary instinct adapting itself, gradually and naturally, but not without serious danger sometimes of accidental deflection, to those forms and ideas of sex which constitute its subsequent standard. If the original constitution be favorable to normal development, a healthful and harmonious psychosexual organism will result; but if there exist any of those imfavorable hereditary tendencies, which are far easier to talk about than to properly analyze, if environment, education, vicious siuroundings, or inverted habits of thought, exert a counter influence, or If there be any anomaly of the central conditions, perversity may supervene, and a con- trary sexual feeling manifest itself.

That the physical processes taking place in the

Factors Entering genitals are not exclusive factors in the formation

Into the Sexual of the psychosexiial character, is proven by the fact

Character that, notwithstanding an apparently healthful and

normal development of these organs, a sexuality may result which is at once abnormal in intensity, and radically contrary to that of the sex to which the individual belongs; but that cerUun habits of mindi and conditions of body, are conducive to the development of contrary

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 355

sexual instinct is equally well proven by the prevalence of homosexuality in prisons, asylums, and other places of confinement, and by the addiction to the practice of those noted for idealistic speculation.

There can hardly be any doubt that the homosexual habits attributed to Julius Cffisar, Augustus, Tiberius, CSaligula, Claudius, Nero, Galba, Titus, Domitian, Nerva, Trajan, Gommodus and Heliogabalus, men of undoubted ability, and great mental, if not moral strength, as well as those of Socrates, Sophocles, Pindar and others of the Greek and Latin poets and philosophers, arose from two widely different, but physiologically correlated, groups of causes, in which habits of mind — idealism or cruelty — played the most important part. The triplet of Dante —

'* In somma sappi, che tutti fur cherci E literati grandi, et di gran fama D' un medesino peccato almondo lerci,"*

as well as the verses of Martial, and other Roman satirists, shows that the contrary sexual instinct of great literary characters was a fact of very early observation; while the strongly amorous sentiment of In Memariamy of Whitman's " Leaves of Grass," of Goethe, Moli^re, Montaigne, Alfieri,Wink- elmann, Verlaine and Oscar \^lde, shows them all — some confessedly and others, perhaps, unconsciously — ^to have been radically inverted, although withheld by social restraint from that open and imreserved practice of homosexuality which characterized Michelangelo in Italy, Muret in France, and Socrates in ancient Greece.

We can dimly comprehend how in a great genius

Idealism as a like Michelangelo, or even his contemporary, Basa, Cause of Inversion the idealizations of art might lift him far above mere

considerations of sex; and how, among religious leaders, and profound philosophical thinkers, ethical principles and instincts, just as the repressed sexual love of woman "frequently shows itself in an enlaiged philanthropy," may open up new and nobler avenues of desire; and it is to these sources, I think, that the higher and more intellectual forms of homosexuality, masquerading under the guise of friendship, or platonic love, may be traced.

Michelangelo was indifferent to the beauty of women ; very properly in his case, since male beauty belongs unquestionably to the higher artistic t3rpe; and extremely sensitive to that of men. Symonds, his best biographer, tells us that the great sculptor "was one of those exceptional, but not un- common, men who are bom with Bejmhilities deflected from the ordinary channels. He showed no partiality for women, but a notable enthusiasm for the beauty of young men ;" > and, although he formed an intimate attach-

I "Jnimio/' XV. * "Life of Ifididaiigelo, n, 384.

2^6 Human Sexuality

ment for the widow of the Marquis Fesoara, hia reaUy impaarionad love sonneta, and longings, were all addressed to the beautiful and pit&d youthi Tomaso Cavalieri.

Although Plato had made just such an attachment the subject of sublime sentimental reflection, this homosexuality of Michelangelo was misoonodved in his day by that blind sensuality which could see no outlet for such emo- tions other than contrary sexual indulgence. Men did not understand, as we imderstand today, psychic or soul-love; and there is hardly any doubt that this misconception of his character and temperament, as weU as his own longing for a supersexual, ideal beauty, lay at the bottom of the great artist's deep-rooted melancholy.

It has been noted that study of the classic forms Sexual Inversion of Greek and Roman art — ^possibly through the Among Artists higher physical male beauty already alluded to— pre- disposes to sexual inversion; and the idea is very fairly borne out by the great comparative number of artists in whom it has been observed. A notable case, on account of its tragic ending, was that of Jerome Duquesnoy, who, being accused of sexual relations with a youth, in the chapel of the Ghent Cathedral, where he was carving a monu- ment for the bishop, was strangled and burned.^ Bazai owed his nick- name, Sodoma,' to the fact that he was inverted; and among the great artists of the Renaissance period in Italy, from Michelangelo to Donatello and Brunellesco, history is full of similar instances.

Moll, Raffalovich and Ludwig Frey find traces of homosexuality in the

lives of various sovereigns, notably those of the Among Rulers Sultan, Baber; Henry III of France; Edward U,

T\^liam II, Jaipes I and T\^liam III of England; and, probably, also in the lives of Queen Anne and George m. The sexu- ality of Elisabeth, the "Virgin Queen, althou^ undoubtedly strong, ap- pears to have followed normal channels ; but during the regime of the two chief spirits of the "Alliance des trois Cotillons," * Maiia Tlieresa in Austria, and Madame de Pompadour in France, there is hardly a doubt that, amid the other vices of the times, homosexual practices were not only common at the courts of the reigning monarohs, but in the private lives of those sovereigns themselves.

Jacoby and other writers have traced, very cleariy, the hereditary ten- dencies in monarchial families to this species of degraieration ; showing that William Rufus was undoubtedly a scscual invert; that at moat Oriental

' Johrtmdi t^r SmMt Xwimhmuiulen, B. 2, 1899.

' Indioafting that ha wm a pedeniai, or sodomlBt.

• Allittiea of Ifao Him PMieosli. 8m Quisol, ffist. of Aanes,"* ▼, 1«7.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 357

courts the vice is, and always has been, a royal institution ; and that the biographer of James I, in the Dictionary of National Biography, had been extraordinarily careful to suppress that monarch's tendency to homosexual practices, and to paint his life as one of peculiar personal purity,

John of Gaunt, fourth son of Richard III, is described by Beckett as magniLs fornicator; and in the Hundred New Stories of Louis V, gathered by chroniclers of the latter's reign, may be found some very interesting reading on this and other sexual subjects.

King Henry V, the victor of Agincourt, died of Sexual Vices of a localized disease of the rectum, which was probably the Early venereal ; the popes, Paul II, Sixtus IV, Innocent VIII, Christian Church and Alexander VI, were aU pederasts, indulging them- selves habitually with boys ; and the sources of many of the present revenues of the Catholic Church may be found in taxes ori^nally levied upon the people to maintain these and similar ecclesiastical vices.* Sixtus IV, successor of Paul II, required, especially, such vast sums in pandering to his sexual profligacy that he caused two books to be published — "Taxes of the Apostolic Chancery," and "Taxes of the Peni- tential Court;" in which a specific impost was laid upon the vices of others, largely for the support of his own?

So freely could absolution be purchased, at the time, that Guillaume Ranchin, a lawyer of Montpellier, was led to remark concerning it — "there remains naught but to be rich, now, in order to have freedom and impunity to do evil, and a full passport to Paradise for one's self and one's evil deeds."

Of this same Sixtus IV it is said that his nephew, Peter, whom he created Cardinal of St. Sixtus, "cost him heavily; but the young debauchee repaid the pontiff for his kindness in favors which were very pleasing to the latter.^*

This pope was the first, but by no means the last, to patent prostitution

^ VidL Attilio Arezxo, "Letters" in Baliue Miscellanea, iv, 519. Also Buret, loc, cii., m, 201.

s Dufour traced the bestiality, and other horrible vices of the Church at this time, to the long sojourn of the Templars in the Orient, where sexual crimes against nature are endemic. Dogs, mares, geese, even sows, entered into the foul orgy of pandemonium ; and "nunneries became places of debauchery where women, even the religious, in«  dulged, amongst themselves, in orgies in which the art of the feUatorhad forgotten nothing of the obscene lessons of antiquity." The same author remarks that the laity, authorized by example, abandoned itself readily to the debauchery of the deigy; and lest I be accused of a gratuitous fling at Catholicism, or of indulging in statements not founded on facts, I quote from a Catholic historian: "Alas, also, how many priests in their convents have established a sort of infamous gymnasium, where they exercise the most abominable debaucheries f "De Planctus Ecclesis," it, 2. See also Nicolas de Clemenges, on the "Corrupt State of th« Church in the Middle Ages," for •tin more revolting details.

17

as^ Human Sexuality

by laying a tax upon oourtesans. Quite firequently the prelates of the Church exploited houses of debauchery on their own account, making no secret whatever of it. Thus, Agrippa of Nettesheim one day heard a Bishop of Rome relate, in a very matter-of-fact manner, that his sole in- come consisted of "two benefices, a cure of twenty gold florins, and three girls in a brothel, bringing in twenty jules a week." ^

"The women in convents,'^ remaiks Savonarola, "are worse than the courtesans;" and Hesnaut, writing of Julien de la Rov&ri— Julius II — speaks of that "prominent debauchee who, become pope in 1503, will not take his shoe off on Good Friday, for the adoration of the cross, because his foot is eaten by the French disease"

Pope Leo X was a lifelong sufferer from qrphilis; the Cardinal of St. Denis died of it; and the coupling of the nuns in the convents with the priests was so open and flagrant that Burchard writes of it in the fdlowing terms: "The women were persecuted and imprisoned if they had auy relation with laymen; but when they yielded themselves to the monks, masses were sung and feasts given. The nuns, thus coupled, give birth to gentle and pretty little monks, or else they cause abortions to be performed. If any one w^re tempted to uphold that this is not true, he need only search the privy vaults of the convents, and he will find there neariy as many children's bones as were in Bethlehem in the time of Herod."'

Volumes might be, and indeed have been, written P^erasty in the on the sexual profligacy of the early Church; but I

Early Chiirch only introduce the normal to show that the abnormal

also was not wanting. Sodomy, or pederasty, in the fifteenth century was called the Italian Yice, as pox was the French Disease. As I have remarked, no pope of this epoch was exempt from homosexual practices, with the possible exception of Pius III, who, however, only wore the tiara twenty-senen days.

The mad debauchery of the time was attributed to astral influences by Pontano, a writer of the period, in words which will be better under- stood when we know that Alexander YI, the pope, beside his pederastio

• tres putanas In buideno, quie reddunt fliiigulis hebdoouulibui

JulkM vipntL" Agrippa of Nettesheim, Vanity and Unoertainty of the Scteneea," Chap. 64.

' "La (SviliBation aa Italie an Tanpo de Ja RenaisBanoe," Tome ii, 227.

Hie two besetting turn of the Romish deigy^rine and women — are weU set forth in the following anecdote. A certain Philadelphia bishop — newly ordained, and very proud of his promotion — sat down in a train one day beside a plainly dressed lady of Hibeniian descent. £xease me sorr," she said, after sotveying the bishop for a moment, " bnt by your dhreos ye'rs a praste? "

I was a short time ago, madam," he replied proudly, " but Fm a priest no mors.*'

Oeh.Qodhe^ you, poor manl an' was it dhrink, or the woment"

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 359

exploits, and a few poisonings between, had only recently impregnaJted his awn daughter, Lucretia: '^ In our time the sovereign pontiff no doubt follows the escample of Lot, who, the Hebrew historians state, had known his daughter carnally, and rendered her pregnant. I will not dilate any further upon the subject, on account of the majesty of the pontifical seat." ^

The very terms which this writer uses show him Smial to be a devout Catholic, acid devoid of all malice;

Dlversioxis of and beside, the facts stated, as well as others to fol- Pope Alexander low, are too well known to intelligent readers to

require any historical bolstering. This same pontiff it was who repeated in Rome the ancient Floralia, with all that naked obscenity for which the Romans have always been so greedy ; and which, under the name of the "Festivals of Adam," the Regent of France trans- feired from the Vatican to the Petit Luxembourg.'

The following extract from the "Diarium" of Canon Burchard, secret Chamberlain of Pope Alexander, and purveyor of his private pleasures, will, I have no doubt, greatly edify those readers who have not been privi- leged to dip into the spicy richness of the original.

"The last Sunday of October, in the evening, there supped with the Duke Valentinois,* in his apartment of the Apostolic palace, fifty honest pro8tUute8, who are called courtesans. The latter, after the meal, danced with the servants and others of the company, at first dressed, and after- wards stark naked. There were placed on the floor the candelabra of the table, with candles lighted, and about them were thrown chestnuts, which the courtesans, naked, and on all fouis, picked up as they passed between

^ P. J. PoQtani opera, Vol. in. "De rebus coBlestibus/' lib. 28, fol. 294.

' "Princes, queens and popes," writes P. Gamier, "toward the end of the fifteenth century, filled the world with their lewdness. Sixtus IV, of a family of sodomites, went so far as to justify this ignominy (pederasty) by authorinng its practice during three months of the year, in an infamous brief. Leo X also distinguished himself in this manner;*" and Sixtus IV was, so far as I am aware, the first pope to impose a public tax upon prostitutes. It is a strange study in human morals that priests and princes of the Qiurdi, who made no scruple in taxing prostitution, hiring out girls in public broth- els, cohabiting with their own dai^^hters and sisters, and filled with abominable lusts toward their own sex, should pursue with such fanatical bitterness, and bum with such defnoniac hatred, one who differed with them only <m a point of doctrine, or dared to eat a chop on a Friday morning. Is it a wonder that pox was called the sacred fire by early physicians {ignie aacer)! Or that the filthy imprecation of the time, as set forth in Rabelais ("Gargantua," T. Lxm), "May the fire of St. Anthony bum the bum- gut of the goldsmith," attributes to its proper quarter the patemity of the loathsome anal disease which resulted from the jmous pederasty of the Church? For another instance of the same savory anathema, see Scarron's "Pantagruel," B. n, Gh. xvi.

' Canr Borgia, son of Alexander VI, and brother of Lucretia Borgia.

26o Human Sexuality

the lines of candelabra, in the presence of the Pope, the Duke, and LucreOa, his sister, who also looked on. To terminate the feast, gifts were offered — silk cloaks, hose, caps and other things — to the man who should know car- nally the greatest number of these courtesans, the act being done in public in the court of the palace.'* ^

Along with his well known pederasty, Philip of Orleans had regular

sexual relations with his daughters;^ and Cardinal

Philip of Orleans Wolsey in England paid with his head for his sup-

and Henry VIII posed attempt to conunimicate sjrphilis, personally

and directly, to Henry VIII. I am aware that "whis- pering in the ear is the manner mentioned in history; but, along with the fact that Henry was no such ass as to believe such a method of com- munication possible, it must always be remembered that the biography of kings has its esoterica and exoterica, as well as the Greek philosophy.

In considering the ethnographical, literary, and

Suggested *^ Zone " historical aspects of homosexuality, the curious fact

of Homosexuality is observable that, while it seems, to a greater or less

extent, prevalent everywhere, it obtains most largely in certain pretty well defined geographical regions. Southern Italy has always been noted for it; which Sir Richard Burton attempts to explain by regarding it as a climatic, rather than a racial phenomenon; and limiting it within his so-called Sotadic Zone.

This zone included meridional France, Italy, the Iberian Peninsula, Greece and the coast regions of Africa, from Morocco to Egypt, in Europe; taking in, in Asia, Mesopotamia, Asia-Minor, Chaldea, Afghanistan, Sind, the Punjaub and Kashmir; and in Indo-China, China, Japan and Turk- estan. The theory, however is largely discredited by the fact that it makes no provision for countries outside the zone, in which homosexual practices are well known to prevail — ^notably among the Scythians, Tar- tars and Kelts, as well as in England and America.

The fact is, and I think the history of all high

Causation of In- civilization will bear me out in the statement, that

version Considered wealth, luxmy, effeminacy and general phymcal as

well as moral degeneracy, have far more to do with the development of the vice than either climate or heredity; and that the weakening of sexuality, and of the moral powers of remstance, are the strongest factors in its production. Good healthy sexuality is always con- tent with the natural method of gratification ; but the impairment of its

I Job. Burchardi, "Diarium dve rerum urbananim commeatarii/' 1489-1506.

• Dulaure, "HUtoire de Paris." 1834.

Inversion of the Seicual Impulse 261

powers due to sexual debauchery alwa}r8 demands fresh agencies of stimula- tion.

If this be so, the labors of those who have set in motion two distinct currents of opinion respecting homosexuality must be pronoimced largely nugatory. On the one side, Binet, Schrenk-Notzing and others, seeking to enlarge the sphere of the acquired, in accounting for sexual inversion, have been met by the equally able ps}'chologists, Krafft-Ebing, Moll and F6t6, with the opinion that it is congenital. Probably a sound and safe way to regard the sexual instinct is to place it upon the same basis as any other of our instincts — appetite, for example; and, pursuing the analogy, compare the inverted instinct with the inverted taste; which, as in the case of clay-eaters for example, sometimes exists for abnormal kinds of food. Thus the omnivorous instinct of the chicken, devouring everything that comes in its way, may be likened to the normal sexual instinct at puberty; the sexual invert corresponding to the same chicken, carrying into adult life its appetite for rags and waste-paper; or to a grown man preferring the nursing-bottle to roast beef.

Although a tacit belief in the idea of congenitality seems to be fairly widespread, Ulrichs, so far as I know, was the only writer to frame a distinct postulate, whatever its correctness or incorrectness, for the phe- nomena under discussion. This postulate is, that the male invert's body co-exists with a female soul: anima rmUiebria in corpore virili inclusa; and, indeed, some writers, notably Magnan and Gley, partially adopting the phrase, have regarded inversion in the female brain as associated with a certain degree of maaculinUy in the procreaHve organs.

Ulrichs, however, merely crystallizes into an epigram what is not only entirely insusceptible of proof, but opposed by the fact that, in a large proportion of cases, sexual inversion exists without any marked modification of the external organs; and that, equally, in male inverts the feminine psychic manifestations may be, and frequently are, wholly absent.

As I have before remarked, in all animals there

Its Morphology are certain relics of bisexuality which never wholly and Psychology disappear. The hen retains the rudimentary spurs

of the cock ; the useless nipple of the man develops, tmder certain conditions, into the lactiferous breast of the woman; in the female clitoris we see the rudimentary male penis; while in the various works on teratology may be foimd more or less striking evidences to support Letamendl's theory of "panhermaphrodism,"^ as a principle as universal as sex differentiation itself.

But if there be an indeterminate point at which, by absolutely unknown

> Vid. Pfoomdifigs InL Med. C&ng., Room, 1S04.

263 Human Sexuality

processes, whether fortuitous or designed, this sex separation be^ns, until we arrive at some more definite knowledge of that starting-point, and the morphological influences of which it is the center, we must be content to r^iuxi these subtle sex-approximations, and deviations, as, if not accidental, at least wholly beyond the domain of present knowledge. Before we class the minute organic variations from a given t3rpe as abnormalities, however, we should have a distinct idea of what constitutes an abnormality. Is the study of nosology wholly distinct from that of teratology? And how far are we justified in associating phenomena, which have been known to result from disease, with those which are equally well known to be the product of organic predisposition?

We know color-blindness and criminality to be entirely distinct, as dis- eases, from scarlatina and smallpox; but where does the difference begin as to symptomatology? And if Letamendi's suggested theory^ of latent male germs in the female, and female germs in the male, striving for mastery, and thus producing sexual inversion, be true, is it not equally true that the same, or sdmilar, embryolo^cal action is what produces the normal

86X?

So far as the psychic features of inversion are concerned, it is quite probable that they depend largely if not wholly on arUenatal influences; but those influences, notwithstanding all that has been written, are still too problematical and vague to constitute much more than what Moll calls mere "happy thoughts" in the morphology of the subject*

While it may be regarded as settled, therefore, that sexual inversion is a product of degeneration, psychical and physical, toward the full develop- ment of which a great many causes contribute; while it is a phenomenon, in the main, of weakened will power, licentious habits of thought, and a too luxurious civilization; while it springs from a false sexual ideal, rather than deficient intellect; and while its practice is so destructive of both social and private morals that the law takes almost universal cognizance of it, yet, in the nearly total absence of what may be regarded as adequate scientific data concerning its nature and causation, I deem it prudent to touch only very lightly upon the vast mass of speculation, physiological and psychical, which recent years have produced in reference to it; limiting myself to those practical phases of the question in which society suffers from, and endeavors to protect itself against, the sexual invert ; and, without assuming that high moral tone which would be distinctly out of place in dealing with a pathological problem, to protect the invert himself, or herself, from phymcal destruction, by pointing out the penalties which this, in common with every other violation of natural law, must ultimately entail.

> 0. de Utamcndi, InL Med. Ceng., Rome, 1894.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 263

But, before entering in detail upon the various phases which the path- ology of the theme presents, a brief synopsis of the views currently held in scientific circles, and sanctioned by writers of unquestioned repute, appean to be at least proper.

While it is extremely difficult to trace homosexuality to an invariably

congenital source, there can be little doubt that the

Theories and delusional idea of sex-transformation, arising from a Cases of Inversion neurasthenic baas, which may or may not be somatic

in character, is inborn. This paranoiac condition — highly interesting from a neuro-peychical standpoint — ^is well set forth by Case 100 of Krafift-Ebing/ in which a typical instance of paranoia persd- cutoria resulted from sexual neurasthenia.

Several brothers and sisters were psychopathic, and the subject of the sketch, at all times strongly sensual, began to masturbate at nineteen. He became sexually neurasthenic, had daily ejaculations of semen, and became ill and miserable, finally developing paranoia. He began to have parsBS- thetic sensations; and felt as if there were a great coil" in the place of his genitals; then he imagined that the scrotum and penis were gone, and that his genitals were changed into those of a female. He thought he felt the growth of his breasts, that his hair changed to that of a woman, and that feminine garments were on his body. He believed he had changed into a woman. In a half dreamy state, he had the feeling of playing the part of a woman in intercourse with a man, and therefrom experienced the liveliest pleasure. Treated for his neimusthenia, this sex-metamorphosis disappeared, gradually, and the man ultimately recovered.

In these cases of psychologically acquired homo- Sex Hallucinations sexuality, both the visionary and olfactory senses

sometimes play a conspicuous part. The invert will imagine unpleasant odors about himself; odors of decomposed flesh, urine or fseces; and will frequently attribute such to "inward pollutions;" while in the cases of fetichion, or sexual attraction toward some article of dress, or part of the body, it is not difficult to trace the influence of vision. I have known male patients, suffering from these sex-hallucinations to resent being addressed as men, asserting that they were women; and not infre- quently will the fancies of such lead them to believe that they are prosti- tutes, or pregnant, or, as women, to perform all the female movements of intercourse in bed.

They think, feel, act, as women ; lisp, affect women's sirs, say " Oh my," and protest they cannot associate with men who drink and smoke, asldng to be placed in the female ward of the hospital.

> Loe. cd., p. 216.

a64 Human Sexuality

False interpretations of sensation, due to spinal Delusional asthenia, are so powerful and real as to produce the Bviratioh sexual climax from purely psychical causes; and, since

nature is not always kind to many of these subjects of delusional eviration, they pad their breasts and hips, wear tight shoes, use vast quantities of "tonic," to make their hair grow, and modulate their voices so as to conform as nearly as possible to the female falsetto.

The cases, however, of psychic inversion reaching this extreme develop- ment are comparatively rare. Krafft-Ebing cites only three, in his pecu- liarly extended experience;* S^ri^ux, one; Esquirol, two; Amdt, one; I, myself, have. known only two; and in the number of cases recorded by Mr. Ellis, in volume three of his admirable work, we find the delusional featiures so undeveloped as to bring the cases where he properly places them, within the category of simple sexual inversion.

Amdt's case, as it reverses those already given,

Delusional being that of a woman simulating the sexual character

Masculinity of a man, is worthy of mention. A sharply cut profile,

nose somewhat large, general heaviness of feature, and short hair, smoothly combed, gave the head a decidedly masculine appearance. She was tall, lean, erect, with a low, rough voice, and looked like a man in woman's dress. Asked how she came to think she was a man, she replied excitedly — "howf Don't I look like a man! Just look at met I feel like a man, tool I have always felt so, but I know it clearly now. The man who passed for my husband only helped to do what I planned. I have always been masculine, liked to work in the fields better than the house, or kitchen, but never knew the reason before. Now I know it is because I am a man, and not a woman I"

It is regrettable that the case of Dr. Mary Walker,

" Dr. Mary late of New York State, seems never, so far as I am

Walker •• aware, to have been investigated by any competent

medico-psychologist; as I feel certain it would have afforded some enlightenment in this interesting field of research. The, in many respects, parallel case of "Murray Hall," who died in New York city in 1901, is mentioned by Ellis,' whose omission of the Walker case is more easily accounted for by his foreign residence, than it is with such investi- gators as Lydston and Kieman, who contributed so largely to the study of American cases of inversion.

Murray Hall's real name was Mary Anderson, bom at Govan, Scotland. Left an orphan at an early age, she went to Edinburgh, where she worked for some time as a man. The discovery of her sex, through illness, caused >£0e. dt, p. 210, «t mq. ^Loe^cU.^ n, 142.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 265

her to emigrate to the United States, where she lived as a man for thirty yeare, becoming somewhat notorious as a Tanmiany politician, in New York, as well as a rather riotous "man about town."

She seems to have associated much with girls, being exceedingly jealous of them; was slight in build, with a squeaky voice, and habits and manners essentially masculine. Her first marriage ended in separation; but the second, which lasted twenty years, was only terminated by the death of the "wife." She smoked, chewed tobacco, drank, and could sing a ribald song with the best, or worst, of them; wore baggy trousers to conceal her Bex, and finally died of manunary carcinoma, in 1901.

The following description of a female invert is A Classical Virago the most classical I have come across; portraying, as

it does, the perfect simulation of masculine habits and bearing in their minutest details. "While wearing feminine garments, her bearing is as nearly as possible a man's. She wears her thin hair thrown carelessly back, a la Umberto, and fastened in a simple knot at the back of her head. Her breasts are little developed, and compressed beneath a high corset. She walks out alone, refusing the company of men, or accompanied by a woman, as she prefers; offering her arm, and carrying the other hand at her waist with the air of a fine gentleman. In a carriage her bearing is peculiar, and imlike that habitual with women. Seated in the middle of the seat, her knees crossed, or the legs well separated, with a virile air, and easy, careless movement, she turns her head in every direc- tion, finding an acquaintance here and there with her eye, and saluting with a large gesture of the hand, just as a business man would. In con- versation her pose is similar. She gesticulates much, is vivacious in speech, with great power of mimicry; and while talking, arches the inner an^es of her eyebrows, making vertical wrinkles at the center of the forehead. Her laugh is open and explosive, imcovering her white teeth, and with men she is on terms of careless equality." *

The tendency of girls to dress in men's attire is

Lesser Types a matter of very general observation, in large cities of Inverts particularly; and I have little doubt that a fair pro- portion of cases reported by the newspapers, in which young girls suddenly disappear from their homes, for a longer or shorter period of time, may be thus accounted for. To show, however, that these manifestations of viraginity Are in most cases purely psychical, though we frequently find associated with them a certain masculinity of physical

• ZuoeareDi, "Invenione congenita dell' istinto sesBuale in una donna/' Napfaif

VAnamalo, Feb., 1880.

a66 Human Sexuality

texture, and coarseness of feature, there is seldom any trace of the more distinctive masculine appendages, such as hairy legs, beard and mustache.^

The inverted woman lacks that softness and delicacy peculiar to her sex, and will convey a nuuculine impression to the sense of Untch; but to what extent this may be due to her assumption of manly habits, with their natural coarsening, I am not aware that I have seen discussed* Flatau ex- amined the larynx in a number of female inverts, and found a decided approach to the masculine type, especially in cases of congenital origin; and this result seems to be borne out by the well-known love of smoking among women of that class.

But this is only one of a number of points in which the sexual invert deviates from the normal type. The boy-invert seeks the companionship of girls, plays with dolls, cooks, sews, and develops a taste for the feminine toilette. He tabooes chewing tobacco, smoking, drinking, and all manly sports; and gives himself up almost exclusively to the cultivation of the flBsthetic. He loves the female rdle in masquerades; strives with feminine instinct to make himself pleasing to men; and simulates, in a manner often quite ludicroiis, the peculiar undulating movement of a girl's hips in walking, as well as her attitude, manners and mysterious involutions of dress.

\^th a female of the same class these, and similar, symptoms are of course reversed. She plays with the boys, seeks to rival them in gym* nastic sports, has a romantic passion to play the robber, or the soldier, and likes especially to be ridden by, or to ride, a boy in the game of "horse. With reference to the sexual feelings of both, they are so identified with the sex the individual has assumed, in his or her thought, as to become, subjectively, quite real. The girl feels herself to be a boy, and the boy, a girl. They are antagonistic to their own sex, when the latter is abnormally constituted, hke themselves, showing the jealousy of women for one another; but are attracted to those of their own sex who are either sexually normal, or homosexual.

When contrary sexuality is perfectly developed, natural union is re- garded pretty much as we regard the unnatural. I Kormal Sexual have a young friend who tells pie that he is being Love Incomprehen- courted at the present writing by a young man and sible to the a young girl, the latter of course normal, with equal Invert ardor and pertinacity. These betray the utmost

• jealousy of each other, the former ridiculing and dis-

paraging the latter, with even more than feminine vindictiveness; and, without enlightening me as to the possible encouragement afforded the ^ Vid. L. Hams-Ufltoii, "Cases of Bearded Women/' BrO. Med. Jottr., June 2,

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 267

male invert in his sexual advances, he professes extreme embarrassment in his somewhat anomalous position.

To a male invert the idea of natural connection is in the last degree repulsive. Erection with a female is impossible; and no one of those many arts resorted to by women, in coaxing the "balky horse" of sexuality, rubbing, tickling and fondling, will be foimd effective with the uming; or, if effective, it will only be through the effort of the latter to imagine himself in connection with a male.

In homosexual intercourse the male always feels himself a female, and the female a male ; otherwise the inversion is imperfect in degree.

Of course the only means of indulgence between men is by the mouth, by mutual masturbation, by active and passive intercourse irUer femora, and pederasty, or intercourse by the rectum. The preparatives of any, or all, of these acts are precisely those of the normal passion, finding ex- pression in kissing, fondling each other, sleeping together and close embraces, in which, when the ejaculation-center is weak, or irritable, the orgasm may occur from purely psychical causes.

Sexuality in the child, as I have said, may be con- Early Kormal sidered as generis neuLtrius; and it is precisely at this Sexuality point, when psychical desire has not yet reached out

toward its natural opposite of sex, when it is, as it were, trembling in the balance, that some accidental or designed excitation of the genitals, or the mind, may lead it into abnormal channels, developing either masturbation or acquired homosexuality. The differentiation of the sexual instinct goes hand in hand with those anatomical and morphological changes which produce sex itself; and the course of the rudimentary mental impulse, even more than that of phyacal growth, is affected powerfully by these external educational influences which might pass unnoticed at a later period of life, when the receptivity of the individual would be less keenly alive. If the constitution, ab origine, be normal, the psycho-sexual development is likely to be also normal; but if any weakness or susceptibility exist in the prenatal lines of defence, and that weakness be subjected to the diverting influences mentioned, parassthesia aexualis is very likely to result, and with it contrary sexual desire.

But inversion of the sexiuil instinct is a vastly

Inversion different thing from p)erversity in the sexual act. The

Critically Defined first, as I have said, is a psycho-pathological condition ;

while the other, however clearly concrete, may be but a mere phenomenon of accident. One is an anomaly of oiiganic central constitution, of neuropathic predisposition, a manifestation of sexual de- generation not due to any external cause; while the other may be the

268 Human Sexuality

exact reverse of aU three. In the fonner case^ it has the force of a con- genital phenomenon, innate sexual inversion; while in the latter, the form in which I am about to consider it, a normal sexual beginning is inferred, to which has been added, by various definite external influences, a second- ary character which brings it within the realm of acquired homosexuality.

Of course there are various degrees of the abnormality, ranging all the way from simple hermaphrodism, through the partial homosexuality which affects only the physical life, to those typical cases in which both the ph3rsical and psychical elements are involved; but, since any more minute subdivision would make the subject far too complicated for present purposes, I have deemed it prudent to follow, in the main, the established classification.

It is a fair inference, although unsupported, so far as I am aware, by

any previous testimony, that what we call congenital Congenital homosexuality is really a development, in most cases,

Homosexuality rather than a primal condition; ^ being a concomitant

of, and most probably preceded by, an utter absence of sexual sensibility for the opposite sex, yet not necessarily with a syn- chronous love of the same sex. When we invade the realm of instinctive beginnings, we shall find ourselves on very misty and uncertain groimd; but, if Lamarck's conclusion be correct, that habit is the outgrowth of a primal need, we are in a fair position to trace homosexuality to the two apparent factors in its causation — sexiuil need, and absence of normal sexual desire.

In defence of the proposition assumed, it is proper ta point out that, in homosexuality, there is no weakening of the sexual instinct, no enfeeble- ment of will, no failure of desire; the impulse simply takes the wrong road; following that road, however, with an intensity quite equal to, if indeed not greater than, the normal.

Such intensity is shown, not only in the radically changed mode of feeling, manners, dress, calling and character, of the individual, but in so eomplete a modification of the very aspect and facial expression, as to suggest, not so much the departure from an old type, as the formation of a new one. In this respect I am inclined to differ, somewhat, from Westphal's definition of the abnormality as a congenital reversal of the sexual feeling, with consciousness of the abnormality of the manifestation ;* most of the

^ For a comparieon of views on thb interesting subject, the reader le reBpeotfully rsfsRed to the works of Tardieu, Hofmann, Magnan, Shaw and Ferris, Krafft-Ebin^ Chevalier, Lombroeo, Tamassia, Brouardel, Havelock Ellis and Laeaangne, as fairly itpwaenting the best class of thinken along sexual lines.

• ArMs /. P«yaMalris, n, 78.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 269

eases of homosexuality coming imder my personal observation displaying such belief in, and identification with, the aex assumed as to constitute a very complete psychical actuality.

Krafft-Ebing has endeavored to associate this peculiar condition with functional degeneration, and a partial manifestation of a neuro-psychopathic habit which is in most cases hereditary;^ showing slight divergence, though in a way different from my own, from Westphal's view; who, while admitting his inability to decide whether the symptoms are of neuropathic or psychopathic origin, still holds fast to the idea of congenitality in every case.

While not denying the truth of the latter idea, so much as our ability to prove ii, I shall, for convenience, still continue to use the term "congenital invert," just as I purpose using the name uming, to designate those homo- sexual inverts having desire for their own sex exclusively; although I am not entirely in sympathy with Ulrichs's somewhat fanciful classification.

But, however views may differ as to its beginning, it cannot be denied that the sexual life of these individuals manifests itself at an abnormally early period; not infrequently the perverse tendency exhibiting itself in acts and feelings quite outside the real sexual sphere. There is, for instance, in many cases a marked and greatly exaggerated development of the psy- chical character; exhibiting itself in religious mysticism, artistic aptitude, love of poetry, romance, and frequently that intellectual genius which approaches dementia, which Lombroso so ably defines,' and to which Dry- den's immortal couplet so graphically applies:

"Great wits to lunacy are near allied, And thin partitions do their bounds divide." '

Coexistent with the numerous psychical hallucinations of contrary sexual feeling, will be frequently found such actual neuroses as hysteria, neurasthenia and the several epileptoid conditions which have been thought, as a rule, to have their root in heredity ; at least, until the recent revolution against Lombroso's pet theory has given the current of scientific thought a wholly contrary direction as to the influence of prenatal conditions on psychical phenomena.

» Loc cU,, p. 225. • "The Man of Genius."

' The remark of Aristotle, nuUum magnum ingenium sine mixturd dementias, bears out the same view; and that the sexual passion Is not wholly destitute of a similar dementia is supported by the statement of Josephus, that a celebrated Roman prodi- gal gave a hundred sesterces for a single night with Lais of Corinth; and that of Gel- lius, ducenia drachmarum miUia pro untcA node, which represented the price paid by Mundus for a similar season with the divine Paulina. (Joseph. Antiq. Jud., lib. 18» 4; Gellius, II, 8.) On the insanity of genius, see also Moreau; " P&ycholoKie Morbida;" Ulut» "Demon de Socrate;" and Nisbet, "The Insanity of Genius," London, 1891.

270 Human Sexuality

The somatic ^ character of contrary sexual feeling is shown by the fact that the dream of the male luning has always for its object a male com- panion; while the dream of the normal man, which brings sexual passion, erection and ejaculation through a mental picture of a beautiful, voluptuous, or much loved woman — so real that the very acts, movements and pleasur- able sensations of intercourse are unconsciously reproduced — is never known to the invert.

So the female finds her satisfaction only with a female; but it must not be assumed that the invert's pleasure is the less intense on that account, in either case; facts being abundant to prove that, before the sexual neuras- thenia culminates in weakness, and irritability of the ejaculation-center, in the male uming especially, enjoyment is sometimes abnormally in- tense, and only marred by the social and legal barriers which stand in the way of its open indulgence.

As I shall find occasion frequently to make use t)f this word uming/' a reproduction here of Ulrichs's classification, from which it is derived, may not be out of place:'

1. Man, or DioniDg. He becomes an Uraniaster, ivfaen be has acquired the tastes of the Uming

{Mannling Weiblins Zwieohen-uimog ViriHsed Umisg

3. Uranodioning

4. Hermaphrodite

We see in this diagram only three distinctions necessary to observe — the dioningy normal man; the uming, abnormal man; and the hermaph- rodite, bisexual man ; the same rule, only reversed, applying to women. So for as the present work is concemed the second individual of the group only need be remembered.

In this connection and before proceeding to die- Was Man Orig- cuss the psychology of the subject, it is curious to inally Ksexual? observe that the notion of an original hermaphrodit- ism, or bisexuality, in the human spedes is of his- torical as well as physiological antiquity. In the book of Genesis we are told that God created man in His own image, male and female created He km — ^not them, as translated, since the creation of the woman, from the

^ It is necessary to remark that both here and elsewhere I use this word in its medical sense, as meaning what pertains to the entire organism, both mental and ph3wcal.

s See "Uemntm," etc., Karl H. Ulrichs, Schleis, 1868; abo H* Elfis, loe. eU., n, 228.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 271

body of the man, was a quite subsequent act — ^bidding him, long before (he creaHon of the woman, to be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth.* These commands are all contained in the first chapter of the book; and it was not until the second chapter that the Lord, finding it was not good for man to be alone," made him a helpmeet, woman, in the manner described.

The m3rth related by Aristophanes, in Plato's Platens Myfh "Symposium," has also a distinct bearing, not only

upon this primitive account of creation, but upon TTlrichs's speculations as to the origin of sex. According to the myth, human beings, instead of being androgynal, had originally three distinct sexes. Men were the children of the sun; women, of the earth; hermaphro- dites, of the moon. They were all roimd, with two faces, four feet and two sets of reproductive organs each. In the case of hermaphrodites, one set was male and the other female; but Zeus, on account of their strength and insolence, divided them into halves; and since that division the halves have always striven to reunite themselves with their corresponding halves, finding satisfaction in the carnal congress, male with male, female with female, and males and females with each other.'

^ It would be idle to speculate — awuming the bisexual theoiy to be oomct-^on tbe modus operandi by which auto-fecundation was to have been aooomplifihed. But of one thing my reading and reason have convinced me. Whether the original man had separate and distinct organs, male and female, and fecundation was to have been brought about by reciprocity of action on the part of those OTgans, precisely as now, or whetiier insemination was to have been carried on as among flowers and plants, today, the pUasttre aUending the proereaHve act is mueh mors loargdy svotuHonary than crsatws. The love of Adam and Eve was agapeous rather than sexual; foxmded on reverence and reason, rather than on sensual passion; and the many instances recorded in Scrip- ture where impregnation took place in sleep, and unconsciously to the male, as in the case of Lot and his two daughters (Gen. ix), go far to prove the hypothesis. The pleasure of the savage in the sexual congres s is not equal to that of the civilised man; precisely on the same physiological grounds that the former is incapable of suffering the same intensity of pain as the latter, under torture; giving rise to the reputed courage and stoicism <^ the savage under suffering, converting into a sublime moral quality what is purely a physiological condition, and verifying the scientific accuracy of Ella Wheeler Wfloox's beautiful siantiment that " the mark of rank in nature is capacity for pain, and the anguish of the singer makes the sweetness of the strain."

• Vid. Plato's "Sympodum," Jowett's trans., pp. 191-2. The original story of

Aristophanes is that in the beguming men had four anns and four feet, but esteeming themselves gods from this peculiarity, Zeus, for their pride, separated them into two halves, each with two feet and two arms; and ever since they have looked to Love, the divine fire, to weld them together again. Thus Vulcan, meeting two lovers, and telling them he would do for them what they asked, they responded — ^"O Vulcan, the gods' great smith, we beseech thee to woik us anew in thy furnace, and make us one!" Wbidi de did. Much more may be found in the writings of Leon Hebraus, and in Valflaiua, lib. in, on the same subject.

272 Human Sexuality

This somewhat fantastic theory of the sexual creation^ which Ulricha made the partial basis of his speculationsi and which savors more of highly wTOUght Corelli; or Bram-Stoker romance, than cold, latter-day reasoning, is cited rather to show the devious trend of the human intellect, in dealing with the psychology of sex, than for any practical purpose to be subserved by its deductions.

And the same may be remarked of the proposition of another author, Man-

tegazza,^ who endeavored to account for contrary

Mantegazza's sexuality by an error of nature, in distributing to

Theory the rectum certain sexually sensitive nerves originally

intended for the genitals; thus reversing the seat of lustful sensation, and accounting, or endeavoring to account, for sexual abnormality on a purely, physiological ground.

Not to mention the well-known fact that many men are inverted to whom intercourse by the rectum is avowedly abhorrent, this ridiculous theory of a usually acute reasoner makes no provision whatever for the psychical side of the subject; nor any effort to explain those numerous phases of inversion where men are passionately attached to men, and women to women, without, as I have heretofore shown, the dighUst dmre for sexual intercourse.

The explanation of contrary sexual feeling by Krafft-Ebing, that it is

a peculiarity bred in the descendants but rooied in

Views of the ancestry,' strikes me as being not only the acutest,

Krafft-Ebing but most conformable to reason, that I have yet

encountered. The hereditary element may be an abnormal tendency toward the same sex, in the parent, strengthened and developed by external causes into positive inversion, in the child; but, until we know something further of these minute and marvellous processes in reproduction, by which the egg-cell develops, either directly or indirectly, into its parental analogue and resemblance, repeating, through long cycles of synthetic metabolism, peculiarities and characteristics which may have arisen originally from spontaneous variation, we may as well deal almost wholly with external causative influences, and content ourselves with the vulgar apothegm that "like begets like," restricting our inquiries to facts and phenomena susceptible of actual demonstration.

The remark of Richter that " the clue of our iden-

Heredity Further tity, wander where we will, lies at the foot of the

Considered cradle," a repetition of which is found in the common

saying that if you want to reform a child }*ou must begin with its grandfather, is doubtless true, withm certain limits; bat, > " Fisiologia deU' Ainor«/' 1886, p. 106. • Loe. cd., p. 228.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 273

although others may satisfy both reason and conscience by shuffling their faults and shortcomings off upon the shoulders of their imfortunate ances- tors, until something more definite and tangible than Haeckers palinge- netic processes" is discovered, to guide us through the misty realm of heredity, I shall continue to pin my faith rather to what Patrick Geddes denominates the "hammering of environmental forces, which formerly played upon the parent," than to an obscure generalization, which not even its own innumerable theories can adequately explain.

There is of course a certainty, as irrefutable as it is marvellous, in the way distinguishing individual characteristics are carried forward through long lines of ancestry; but, while there is a more or less clear distinction traceable between adaptive characters and the underlying morphological type, it must never be forgotten that the deepest morphological characters are but, at best, the accumidated results of past adaptations; ,and that no embryologist has yet succeeded, in my view, in disentangling the intricate maze of oiganogeny which surrounds sexual abnormality, any more than he has explained that which envelops sex differentiation itself. This being true, we can only consider the former as we find it ; equally likely, so far as our present knowledge extends, to be a principle, instead of a lapse of biogenetic law; and regard, with Krafft-Ebing, contrary sexual feeling as a graft of habit, springing from the stalk of predisposition.

Indeed, this supposition is well borne out in the A Case in Point case recorded by the latter writer, of the eight-year- old daughter of a man of contrary sexual feeling, who practised mutual masturbation with a girl friend at an age which, while it fairly warrants the presumption of heredity, does not, by any means, ex- clude the influence of environment, or example.^

The father was inverted; the child lived in ^ atmosphere of inversion; and the peculiarities, mental, moral and physical, which are well known to distinguish the sexual invert, it is not unreasonable to suppose, may have added a very appreciable influence to, that of the organic aptitude. And the same, or similar, circumstances are very apt to be found in almost every other case.

I am frank to admit, however, though even here I am compelled to burden the concession with certain limitations, that outside the cases of pronounced mental disease, senile dementia, etc., I have thus far failed to find a single instance of typical inversion, without some traces of prenatal or ontogenic taint.

And furthermore, although making the suggestion with becoming diffi- dence, I am inclined to think a subdivision of umings into normal and

1 "Fiqrchopathia SezuallB/' Caae 124, p. 228. 18

374 Human Sexuality

abnormal typeSi might veiy properly be added to the present classification; and I have, indeed, ventured in this work to adopt the innovation. There are what may be called normal umings, who obtain perfect satisfaction only with persons of the same sex; whose homosexual embraces, curiouslyenough, seem to result in great psychic relief, and accession of physical strength; while there are others, the proposed abnormal type, who, through sexual weakness or irritability of the ejaculation-center, the result of masturbation or other cause, experience the imperfect orgasm frequently without even contact of the genitale, and in whom homosexual intercourse, although ardently desired, produces the greatest misery and suffering.

Persons in whom the perverse psycho-sexuality is strong, who obtain the greatest degree of delight from being masturbated by the person loved, or in mutual mastiu*bation, or by intercourse between the breasts, or thighs, or by the rectum, 'deriving an equal enjoyment from each method, are not umings, in the true sense which makes the homosexual act as real and concrete as the heterosexual act.

The classification of sexual inveraon, as I have before remarked, is a matter of considerable difficulty; many cases, such as those hinted at abovei with others of an entirely different tendency, being sometimes placed in the category of homosexuality, congenital or acquired, whereas they really belong to that of psychosexual hermaphroditism, or inversion of a purely psychic character; and while I do not desire to add to the complexity of the subject, I shall not hesitate, from time to time, to make those further clinical distinctions which absolute correctness may suggest, and which the method of treatment I have adopted fortimately permits.

Nor is the determination of the congenital, or acquired, nature of a given ease of inversion, by any means so easy as those cocknsure dogmatists who lay down their law so arbitrarily would lead us to believe. Such cases are oommonly only so casually met by the physician, their most salient features, only, exposed, and these with by no means the fullness, duration and detail, which accurate diagnosis demands, that it is extremely difficult to assure our- selves that a case is purely congenital, for instance, as is frequently claimed, where, without our knowledge, some imprint of environment, or suggestion, made at the "psychological moment," as Mr. Ellis intimates, may have turned a properly normal impulse into ^ factitious chazmel; similar argu- ments holding true in the reverse case of acknowledged inverts by acquisition.

The following cases, taken from the last men- Instances of tioned writer, and given chiefly in the subject's own Assumed Con- languagei I regard as typical of those instances which, genital Invendon correctly or incorrectly, have always been looked upon

as congenital. ^ At tfas igD of ^gh( or nine, kog before distinct sexual faelinfi daflknd

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 275

themselves, I felt a friendly attraction toward my own sex. This developed, after puperty, into a passionate sense of love; which, however, never found any expression for itself till I was fully twenty years of age. I never, during all this period, and till a good deal later, even learned the practice of masturbation. My sexual nature was a mystery to me. I found myself cut off from the understanding of others, felt myself an outcast, and, with a highly loving, and clinging temperament, was intensely miserable. I thought about my male friends — sometimes boys of my own age, sometimes older boys, and once even about my master— <lreaming of them at night, but too convinced that I was a hopeless monstrosity to make any effectual advances to them.

Later on, I came to know that others were like myself. I made a few special friends, and at last it occmred to me occasionally to sleep with them, and to satisfy my need by mutual embraces and emissions. From the first, my feeling toward the female sex was one of indifference, and, later on, poffltive repulsion. As a boy I was attracted, generally, to boys rather older than myself; now, at the age of 37, my ideal of love is a power- ful, strongly built man, preferably of the working class. He need not be especially intellectual, or, if endowed in the latter way, he must not be glib, or too refined. Anything effeminate in a man repels me very decisively. I have never had anything to do with pederasty. My chief desire in love is bodily nearness, or contact, as to sleep naked with a naked friend; the specially sexual feeling, though often urgent, seems a secondary matter. Intercourse by the rectum might seem in place to me, with one I loved devotedly, and who loved me in the same degree; but I think not other- wise. I am an artist by temperament, fond of all beautiful things, espe- cially the male human form; am slight, though muscular; sympathetic, but of some indecision of character, and cannot regard my sexual feelings af unnatural, or abnonnal, since they have arisen so naturally and spontane- ously within me. All that I have ever read about ordinary sexual love, its passion, intensity and lifelong devotion, seems to me to be easily matched by my own experiences in the homosexual form.

li^th regaid to the morality involved in this complex subject, my feeling is that it is the same that should prevail in love between man and wamanf namely, that no bodily satisfaction should be sought at the cost of another person's distress, or degradation. I am sure that this kind of love is, not- withstanding the physical difficulties attending it, as deeply stirring, and ennobling, as the other kind, if not more so; and I think that, for a perfect relationship, the actual sex-gratification holds, probably, a less importaofc place in this kind of love than in the other/' ^

t H. EDis, loe. cUi, n, 57, ».

276 Human Sexuality

Little reflection is needed to convince us that in this case we have inver- sion, so radical and somatic as to inspire, not only perfect satisfaction in the subject as to the moral principles involved, but, an absolute belief in the actual normality of his condition; and I cite it here, instead of its more appropriate place in the category of the acquired habit, for the express purpose of emphasizing my recently expressed views on the matter of causa- tion, by the statement of the subject himself, that his parentage was per- fectly sound, with neither diseased nor abnormal tendency, nor any record of homosexual practices in the family, prior to his own.

The following case, however, shows immistakable evidence of a predis- posing influence :

Physician, unmarried, feels sure that his inversion must be hereditary. His father suffered from severe attacks of melancholia, although never known to indulge in homosexual practices. At the age of fourteen, the son first felt the striving of the contrary instinct within him; struggled against it from moral motives, but finally yielded. His life has been miser^ able; not from the physical standpoint, nor from any evil consequences entailed from the habit, but from the outrage to his high sense of morality.^

There is also a distinct trace of congenital influence in the following: "My grandfather was twice married, my father being his third son by the second wife. I believe that two, if not more, of the family were inverted, and the only one of them to marry was my father. The marriage proved a most unhappy one. I understand I was bom with slight gonorrheal affection, and as a child my health was very indifferent. This latter may have been brought about by the peculiarly unhappy and unnatural life I led. I had no companions of my own age, and did not even attend school until after my mother's death. When about five years old I recollect having a sexual dream connected with a railway-porter. It afforded me great pleasure to recall this dream, and about that time I discovered a method of self-gratification. There is not much ' teaching ' required in such matters. I cannot say that the dream constituted absolutely my first intimation of inverted feeling; but rather that it crystallized vague ideas which I might have already had on the subject.

"I remember, however, that, when about three or four years of age, a young fellow of twenty came to our house, and, taking me in his lap, kissed me, it was a source of great pleasure to me. I cannot remember if it was accompanied by erection of the penis, but his caresses made a greater impre&- sion upon me than those of women. When I went to boarding-school I, of course, soon met with attachments and gratifications with other boys. I was not long in discovering that my companions, however, viewed the

• Ibid., p. 67.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 277

pleaeures that meant so much to me from an entirely different standpointi their thoughts and conversation being about females.

After I left school I made the discovery that my case, far from being peculiar, was a most common one; and I was soon initiated into all the mysteries of homosexuality, with its free-masonry and ai^ot. I suppose it is due to female versatility, or impressibility, that I am able to experience the emotions attributable to either sex, according to the age and tempera- ment of my companion. If with one older than myself, possessing well- marked male characteristics, I am able to feel all that surrender and de- pendence which is so essentially feminine; while with a youth of feminine type and behavior, I can realize, with an equal amount of pleasure, the tender yet dominant attitude of the male.

"I experience no particular 'horror' of women, sexually; and imagine my feeling toward them resembles very much what normal people feel with regard to persons of their own sex. Among the latter, especially in the case of those sexually strong, there exists a feeling of antagonism, as between man and man, and woman and woman, based probably on instinctive sex-rivalry, which is sufHcient not only to occasion much of the repugnance and odium which attaches to inversion, generally, but in itself to create a certain amount of horror. Thus, I have heard a woman-lover remark that he considered a naked man to be the most disgusting spectacle on earth, a feeling, if anything, more strongly evinced as between women." ^

Inverts of the foregoing type, on the contrary,

Reversed Stand- feel the most exquisite pleasure in a man's nakedness;

ards of Beauty the psychical impulse being reversed, and that sesthetic

and sexual delight which the normal man finds in the contemplation of a beautiful naked woman being transferred by the invert to his own sex.

I have always been impressed, as previously intimated, with the extent to which the idea of abstract beauty enters into inversion. With normal men, a woman's beauty is always, more or less consciously, associated with sexuality; the same idea prevailing with normal women as to men; while, as illustrated by the following case, the sexual impulse seems, in probably a majority of inverts, to be wholly subordinated to abstract love of the beautiful ; the act of intercourse itself being rather a manifestation of the primitive impulse to touch what we- hve, or to afford gratification to the object, than a desire founded on innate sexual need :

"In me the homosexual nature is singularly complete, and undoubtedly congenital. The most intense delight of my childhood was to watch acrobats and riders in the circus. This was not so much for their skillful feats, as

> Ibid., n, S9, 61.

278 Human Sexuality

the beauby of their persons. I liked, particularly, the lithe and graceful fellows. I longed to see them naked, and witJund their Hgkte; and used to lie awake thinking of them, and longing to be loved and embraced by them. There was nothing consciously sensual about these reveries, because at the time I had no sensual feelings nor knowledge. I used to take pleasure in watching men and boys in swimming, and although I dared not let my comrades ^ow how I felt about these matters, the sight of a well fonned, naked youth, or man, would fill me, as it does now, with mingled feelings of bashfulness and delight. I was constantly falling in love with handsome boys; but, although I played sometimes with girls, I caied little for them.

^'My parents, as usual, neglected to impart to me any sexual knowledge! and what I had was gathered furtively from boys' talk at school, and other impure sources. I do not believe that I was sexually precocious; and, even now, feel more ideasure from merely contemplating, than from coming into sexual coniad with, the object of my amorous attentions. As I grew older there came, of course, an undefined physical longing; but it was the beauty of those I admired which mainly appealed to me.

"At puberty, I spontaneoucdy learned to mastiu-bate. I discovered it while bathing, through the pleasant sensation that came from touching the sexualorgan, and it was n5>t long before I was confirmed in the habit. I have never in my life had any sexual feeling for, or connection with, a woman. The very thought of such a thing is dis^ua^n^/tofTie. Even women's physical beauty has little charm for me; and I often wonder how men can be so affected by it.

"At ^bout nineteen I became strongly attached to a young man, feeling the first shock of genuine love. He returned my affection; but both were shy of showing our real feelings. Often, when walking together after night- fall, we would put our arms about each other, and when sleeping together would lie in close contact, my friend once suggesting that I. put my legs between his. He frequently begged me to spend the night with him; but I began to fear my fedinga. We neither of us had any definite ideas about homosexual matters; and, apart from what I have related, never had any contact with each other.

"Hy next love was a youth of about my own age, who exerted upon me a strong and instant attraction. We were together only a few days when I was obliged to leave for my home, the parting with him causing me the greatest unhappiness and depression. A few months after, we spent a vacation together, and during oiu* trip went in swimming in c(xnpany. When I saw my friend naked, for the first time, he seemed to me so beautiful that I longed to throw my aims about him, and cover him with kisses. I

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 279

kept my feelings hidden, however; hardly daring to look at him for fear of being unable to restrain my desires. Several times afterward I saw him stripped in his room, with the same effect on my emotions; although, until I had seen him naked, my feelings toward him were not of a^hysical charac- ter, and even though I longed for contact, it was only by kisses and embraces. He was fond of me, but, being a pure-minded fellow, had he known it, he would have loathed me for my inverted nature.

"You will rightly infer that it is difficult for me to say exactly how I regard the homosexual tendency. Of this much I am certain, that, although it is hard to love and not be loved, realizing that homosexuaUty is neither lawful nor possible, / would not yet exchange my inverted natvre for a normal one. I suspect that the sexual emotions, even inverted ones, have a more subtle significance than is generally attributed to them; but modem moral- ists either fight shy of transcendental interpretations, or see none; while I am ignorant, and unable to solve the mysteiy these feelings seem to imply. ^

Case XI, of the same author, is interesting from

A Subject's Own the subject's own impression that his inversion was

Belief as to congenital, and yet with an absolutely negative family

Congenitality history; showing the difficulty which attends any

attempt to properly classify these cases, as well as the peculiarly misty atmosphere which, for the most part, envelope their origin. This boy, at the age of twelve, began to form attachments with other boys of similar age; in which, as he says, the idea of jhyeioal beatify was always paramoimt. He learned masturbation by instinct, and prac- tised it daily during the following seven or eight years, succeeded each time by the usual biust of repentance and shame; but, until he was sixteen, really knew nothing, he says, about sexual matters, beyond the bare fact that the act afforded him intense pleasure.

From excessive indulgence in the vice he grew finally to be incapable of either erection or emission, except by the hand; had no desire for women; but thought he might have obtamed satisfaction between the thighs of a male. He only desired the active masculine part; but the thought of either active or passive intercourse by the rectimi was exceedingly distasteful. His intercourse with boys appears never to have gone beyond kissing and embracing; both of which, as well as the mere sight of a boy, naked, caused erethism and erection. His really important statement is the following:

• 'I think my inversion must be congenital; as the desire of contact with

these boys began long before I learned to masturbate, and has lasted through private and public resorts into university life." *

> Ibid., u, ai-es.

» Ibid., u, 70, 71.

28o Human Sexuality

m In the following case, although the facts of parent-

A Sanctimonious age are unfortunately not stated, it would appear

Seducer from the early manifestation of the inverted instinct

that there must have been a strong predispoong element present, jeither of external suggestion or heredity. At the age of nine years, he feil in love with a handsome boy; and, without any positive sexual feeling, felt a great desire to be fondled and handled by him. He began to masturbate at the age of ten ; but his first initiation into the real m}rstery of sex was at the hands of a dormitorynservant, at school, who showed him his penis, and masturbated him while in his bath. This repro- bate, a man of forty years, habitually had intercourse with the boys by the tectum; and seemed to exercise a sort of fascination for them; although wearing, in the presence of others, an expression of sanctity and innocence.

"The boy who occupied the cubicle next to mine/' A School goes on this precocious historiographer of school-life,

Sardanapalus "was also a bad case. I had opportunity of watching

him imtil, two years later, he was fortunately invited to leave the school. He talked bawd from morning till night, got drunkj masturbated without the slightest concealment, had intercourse with several of the younger boys, between the thighs, and gave the general impresmon of having been bom in a brothel. Whether this young cub's sexual instinct could have been turned, or guided, I do not know. In a rougher and simpler life than that of a public school, he might, perhaps, have been 'licked' into better shape. At the age of nineteen, when I left school, I had picked up a sexual experience that may or may not have been % valuable one.

"My father had discovered, shortly after, that I masturbated, and gave me what he evidently conceived to be the proper advice. 'If you do this,' he remarked, ' you will never be able to use your penis with a woman. There- fore, if you must do it, you would better go with a prostitute.'

"Afterward I was taken to a great physician. 'Masturbation,' said he, 'is death. Many yoimg men come to me with the same story. They are killing themselves, and it will kill you too.' His evident object was to frighten young men into a better life. I took, then, my father's advice. I picked up a woman in the street and went home with her. From some* thing she said I knew that I had given her pleasure, and she asked me to 'come again.' I did, but without any real pleasure to myself. The whole thing seemed to me sordid and soulless, and a man who takes nasty medicine must make up his mind that he really needs it. I have had sexual inter- course with other women, but, if I had my life to live over, I would shun them all as I would a lethal draught.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 281

" Possibly the experiences did me good, in the sense that they made it possible for me to look deeper into life, though to what extent seeing the tonnents of the damned enables us to do this, only a Dante could tell.

"What is to me the chiefest and bitterest thought is, that / flung away Ihe fvnirBpring of manhood, getting nothing in return} His virginity is, or should be, as glorious and sacred a possession to a boy as to a girl, to be guarded jealously and given only at the call of love to one who loves him, and whom he loves in return.

"At the age of twenty-four I first began to understand the relationship of the physical phenomena of sex to intellectual and imaginative manifesta- tions. It was the study of Walt Whitman's 'Leaves of Grass' that first brought me light on the question.*

" Hitherto, my boy-friendshipe and sex-instincts had been kept sacredly separate. Of course I had been troubled by the usual sex-phenomena — erotic dreams, seminal emissions, troublesome erections, etc. — ^but these I strove to repress, as best I could; even making an attempt to conquer my habit of masturbating by gradually diminishing stages; and, on the tippler's plan of lessening the number of drinks by dropping a pebble in the bottle every day, I marked upon my calendar the erotic dreams, and the nights of masturbation, seeking thus to gradually extend the intervening periods. Six weeks was the longest time I was able to abstain." '

The following it seems proper also to relegate to the so-called congenital class : "As soon as I went to school, I developed deep affection for those of my schoolfellows ^o were w^-built, and handsome; and spent much time in devising means of meeting them. With one boy in particular I was very friendly, having for him a strong sexual passion, which I did not understand, nor did he, though we used to creep into one or the other's bed every night. I suffered from erections at the thought of handsome boys since the age of eight, though I did not understand an}rthing about sexual matters till I was fifteen.

"During all my years of school-life, though the slightest mark of affec^'.on from a boy caused an erection, I never had the slightest sexual desire for women, or girls. I loved to press my body against the boys I loved, and

' It is upon this, and other Bunilar experienoes elsewhere recorded, rather than upon any specific didactic sermonising, that the author relies to convey whatever ethical teaching the present work may contain. The physical penalty alone is terrible.

' The "manly love," exploited by Whitman, Tennyson, Milton and other poets, which lay at the bottom of Greek, Roman and Babylonian pederasty, and wluch is described in the recently edited "lolftus: An Anthology of Friendship," by Edwaid Carpenter, while of very doubtful value as an incentive to high moral virtue, is an idea always eagerly seised upon by those who are insensible to nonnal sexual ideals.

• H. Ellis, loc eU., n, 71-76.

282 Human Sexuality

to handle their sexual organs. At fifteen, a boy one day mduoed me to rub his penis, and he did the same to me. I did not like the sensation, but he made me continue tiD he had an emission. I did not have the ex- perience, and he told me I was too young. I used after that to rub my penis myself; but, there being no emission, I concluded there was some- thing wrong, and that I was impotent. Soon after I was sixteen, however, another boy whom I was very fond of did the same, and I had an emission in a few mintUes.

"With this boy-friend I used to gratify myself three or four times a week; but we never attempted penetration of the anus, both shrinking from it as unnatural and beastly. Only once I sufifered from any sexual passion for a girl, and she was boyish, and very like my male friend in manner. I did not have sexual relations with her, nor have I ever had with any woman. Photographs of naked women are repulsive to me; and if I ever were to marry, it would be solely for friendship; and I should take care to explain to my intended, before contracting the alliance, that I should prob8j[>ly never sleep with her." ^

He remarks further that he "always preferred as friends, boys of good appearance," although he had frequently boy friends who were plain, physically. This case offers nothing remarkable except the earli- ness in life at which he asserts contrary sexuality was clearly developed.

The same youth takes strong ground as a homo- Homosexuality sexual advocate; puts forth the not unsupported Defended theory that constant association with boys develops

the abnormal instinct, just as association with girls develops the normal; condemns secret masturbation, as physically and morally injurious; and, assuming a highly altruistic rdle, remarks that he coQjBeives it imfair to use women as mere channels for sexual gratification; f(»getting that the ladies themselves have something to say in the matter, and that, as far as I am.aware, they have not registered any serious objection to being so used.

Our next case had his homosexual instinct developed at about fourteen

years of age, when a young officer got into bed with

Inversion with him, and had intercourse several times between his

Sadistic Impulses thighs. From this time on he always desired this

done to him with violence, or to take the active part himself. Has occasionally masturbated, but always faiUe de mieux. Erotic dreams are rare, and always of nude males. Has a strong repugnance to women, and has never attempted, nor desired, connection with them. He loathes his homosexual inclinations, although these seem perfectly natural

' Ibid,, he. eU,, pp. 7Q, 77.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 283

to hinii and considen that all such abnonnal sexual tendencies concern the doctor and the novelist, more than the l^gislator.^

There are instances of so-called congenital aberration in which the sub- ject, recognizing his abnormality, strives to overcome it. The following seems to be typical of that condition:

Women do not attract him, and he has never had sexual intercoiu*ae with one; although, at the age of twenty-one, he tried hard to force himself to go with women; never, however, reaching the act of coition. He would gladly marry, as he longs for companionship, and for children; but he fears his inability to satisfy a woman, and the danger of himself falling in love with a man, afterward. Is attracted to young men, slightly built, pretty, rather than handsome, and finds that mere contact with these, body to body, and without masturbation or other stimulus, is sufl^ient for the most paa- monate orgasm. Rectal intercourse disgusts him, unless passionately de- voted to the person desiring it; and even then he feels it to be filthy azu} debasing. Both the passive and active forms of homosexual fellatio^ however, excite him greatly, and he feels physically benefited by such relations with his own sex. He is musical, literaiy, a smoker, and prides himself on the fact that, although his instincts are not manly, he is able to conceal them very successfully, and does not look like an invert.'

Inverts, like most animals, are as a rule greatly

Sexual Influence attracted by bright colors, liveries, soldiers, uniforms,

of Colors etc.; the sesthetic taste being commonly very strong.

One of these remarks, concerning himself — "the requisite attractions are an intelligent eye, a voluptuous mouth and good health. If Alcibiades tried to woo me, and had bad teeth, his labor would be vain." ' This man had been an active and passive participant in rectal intercourse, but, preferring fellatio, or stupration by the mouth, his sasthetic preferences in the matter of teeth will be better understood. Color-attrac- tion does not seem to have been a feature in this case; but Ellis, and other investigators, make it a very prominent factor in the phenomena of inversion generally.

'^ Sexual intercourse with women," says another homoeexualist, is absolutely repulsive to me. On the very few occasions, many years ago, when I had such intercourse, / never derived the slightest pleasure from the act. I prefer boys, iibout seventeen to twenty years, and although occasion- ally older men attract me, I like particularly the smooth, hairless face and body of a boy. . A slight feminine trait adds to the attraction, but it must not be too developed. I prefer dark boys to fair; they must be in my own class of life, and refined; as I am particularly sensitive to charm of ^ iM., pp. 78, 79. > Ibid., pp. 80, 81. ' Ibid., pp. 81, 82.

284 Human Sexuality

voice and expression, and unmistakably repelled by anything like coarse- ness." *

In the cases of a few boys, this subject had indulged in rectal intercourse; but only when they were particularly attractive to him. As a general rule he was satisfied with the pleasure of mutual masturbation, and to produce the fullest degree of this there had to be a perfect abandon on the part of both. As to his inverted taste, he confesses uncertainty as to whether it woe congenital or learned from an older man? He looked upon it as entirely natural, and only deplored it for the difficulty experienced in finding persons of similar taste with whom to gratify it.

The following case, which Mr. Ellis says he enlarges

Inversion of on for the interesting mental and emotional states Dementia developed, but which I think will be fairly recognized

as an ordinary instance of psychical aberration, or paretic dementia, presents the usual psychopathic features. Sexual con- sciousness awoke at the age of eight, when his attention was directed to his own penis. The nurse-maid told him that when little boys grew up their penises fell off; and the snigger with which she directed his attention to this hitherto unknown deciduous character of the interesting oigan, led him to conclude that there must be something very mysterious about penises in general.

It was doubtless the curiosity thus excited, playing upon a naturally feeble intellect, that led to many of these imusual psychical phenomena which Mr. Ellis is careful to record. He became subject to half-waking dreams, in which he imagined himself the servant of several naked sailors. He crouched between their thighs, called himself their "dirty pig," and at their orders performed services about their genitals and buttocks which afforded him a pleasure he was evidently too weak-minded to recognize as sexual.

Between the ages of eight and eleven years he twice, hy instinct, took the penis of a young cousin into his mouth, after they had slept together, the sensation of the act affording him great pleasure.

When sleeping with another cousin they used to lie with each other's penises in their hands, although neither of the cousins was homosexual, and there was no attempt at mutual masturbation. He was in the habit of playing with five male cousins, for offences in whose games a remarkable foim of punishment was invented. The boys sat in a circle upon chairs, with their private members exposed, and the culprit had to crawl around

^ Ihid, pp. 82, 83.

' Thu element of uncertainty , I fancy, will be found to attach to a great many other of 80-oalled congenital inyanion.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 285

the room on hands and knees, and suck each boy's penis in turn. This was supposed to humiliate him; and doubtless it did; but, so far as could be ascertained; seems, strangely enough, not to have resulted in subsequent masturbation, either on his part er that of the others.^

On one occasion he saw a boy who sat next to him in school playing with his penis, and he says the sight gave him a very "uneasy sensation;" but, as far as he is aware, none of the boys with whom he was connected at this period, although exposed to precisely the same influences, contracted homosexual habits. He was indifferent to the opposite sex, although up to the age of thirteen, or fourteen, he had frequent opportunities of inspect- ing closely the sexual apparatus of girls.

Even when he once saw a school-fellow copulating with one of the young gills, although greatly interested in watching the excited movements of the pair, it aroused not the slightest sexual feeling in him.

When he went to another school he was induced by boy-friends to

> Orastupration (a word of my own coining) seems to have been one of the very earliest fonns of sexual abuse. And it is readily accounted for. The heat of the mouth, the secre- tion of salivary mucus and the sucking movement of the lips, simulating that of the vagina, all correspond to the condition involved in heterosexual intercourse; and it is not incon- ceivable that mutual orastupration, under cert^n circimistances, might be found even more pleasurable than the latter. I knew two boys who practised it; and, although neither was apparently inverted^ so satisfactory did they find such copulation that neither could be induced to exchange it for the natural act. Their method was as fol- lows: Lying belly to belly, but reversed in position, so that the mouth of one came to the privates of the other, they clasped each other about the body, and, hugging and sucking, experienced an oigasm which they both asserted, and which I can readily believe, was both intensely exciting and profoundly exhaustive.

The most remarkable and interesting case of autonstupration by the mouth I have ever met with, was that of a neurasthenic boy of fifteen, who, by years of training, had succeeded in making his spinal column so flexible that he was enabled to suck his own penis. From his nervousness, emaciation, and osteomalacious condition, I was led to suspect the truth, when his mother brought him to me for treatment; and boldly charging him with the act, at a later visit, when his mother was absent, obtained not only a complete confession, but, far more interesting, a practical illustration of the act itself. In order to convince myself that the thing was possible I asked him to put his penis into his mouth. He did not hesitate to do so, apparently regarding the act as of little consequence; but, seemingly by instinct, when he did so, the old pas- sion revived, and absorbed him irresistibly; and, whether the reader regard the part played by me as morally culpable, or professionally justifiable, I at least had the novel experience of witnessing an act of mouth-stupration by a boy— self-performed— in my own private consulting room. I thought the thing most extraordinary at the time, but have since learned from other physicians of many similar coses. Von Schrenck-Notzing, I think records an equally remarkable one; and Forel and Kraff^ Eblog also speak of cases coming under their own personal observation. The boy I speak of was subsi'qucntly committed to a sanitarium for tlio treatment of laoh infirmitiw. (For instances of the act, Comp. Sturgis, "Sexual Debility in BCan/' p. 77.

286 Human Sexuality

masturbate; but it inspired idm only with a sense-of indecency. In bis fifteenth year^ when puberty was established by regular nightly emissions, he began to masturbate; but always with the feeling that it was poor satisfaction, as well as repulsive. His thoughts were not directed either to mcdes or femalea, while masturbating secretly. His old dreams of tlie sailors had disappeared, but about this time he began to enjoy visions of beautiful young men, which delighted him greatly.

After a time secondary visions appeared, which took the fantastic form of naked yoimg grooms, and peasants, with enormoiisly laige and gross genitals. While these gross visions offended his taste, they at the same time evoked a strong desire; and he regards that as the period vrhea his homosexual nature first became fully established. At this time he never dreamed of women; never sought their society; never idealized them, nor felt the slightest sexual excitement in their company. .Slsthetically, he thought them far less b^utiful than men; and a new world was opened to him when he read Plato, and felt his own sexual nature revealed to him.

He began to form passionate friendships with boys, had erections when he touched them, and the only two kisses he ever had from a boy he looks upon as the most perfect joys he ever experienced.

He formed a close alliance with a youth of nineteen, largely sentimental, and yet marked by a kind of etherealised sensuality; but which involved no sexual act beyond kissing, naked contact, and rare involuntary emissions. After this, however, he began to follow freely his homosexual inclinations. His methods of satisfaction have since varied with the phases of his passion. At first they were romantic, Platonic, when a hand-touch, a kiss, or even the mere presence sufficed; but later they became more frankly sensual, when he took his enjoyment in every shape — mutual masturbation, inter- course between the thighs, by the rectum, by the mouth — following always the inclination, or concession, of the beloved object.

He always, however, plays the active, or man's part; and claims that homosexual intercourse is not only natural biU vJiolesome, cementing very durable friendship, and imparting to himself, at least, a deep sense of happiness and phjrsical well-being.*

Histories of this character inight be continued ad infinitum; almost every large city having a cert Jn number of individuals who pass as or- dinary, and occasionally honored, members of society, whose sexual prac- tices would appear very shocking to that society were they made public.

There is fortunately, however, for society, a sort of freemasonry among the guild, by which mutual recognition is made easy, and the normal-minded ai^ protected from insult.

s IMdL, pp. 85-80.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 287

While homosexual tendencies may be traced in General Remarks the history of almost every people, it is extremely on Homosexuality difficult, as I have more than once remarked, to sep- arate acquired homosexual vice from true congenital homosexuality. And yet, the cases quoted, as well as many others readily to be recalled, present so many features or points of true organic impulse that a total denial of the latter seems impossible; although I still hold that the classification of modem writers on this point is by far too arbitrary.^

There is not the slightest evidence to show that homosexuality in Greece, where it may be said to have reached its zenith, was an inborn, or con- genital, perversion. Parmenides, Aurelianus affirms, believed it to be hered- itary; and Aristotle also, in his essay on ph3^ical love, seems to distinguish in a hazy kind of way between the acquired and congenital forms of the abnormality; but, on the whole, so far as definite scientific data is con- oemed, the evidence appears to be almost entirely negative.

I have carefully selected the cases presenting the strongest evidences of eongenitality for purposes of absolute fairness;. and those who fail to find in them sufficient internal proof to establish the theory, while not repudiating it altogether, should withhold judgment until further research, as intimated in the subjoined note, shall have materially enlarged our knowledge respecting it. Meantime, I merely intimate my own agnosticism by an acceptance only in part of the established method of classification.

A condition in which the normal heterosexual

Psycho-Asexual impulse contains a trace of homosexuality, or the

Hermaphroditism latter a portion of the former. In probably plainer

terms, when, along with habitual desire for the same sex, desire for the opposite sex may occur, or when habitual desire for the opposite sex is associated with transient desire for the same sex, one deare being secondary to the other in degree, and the weaker manifesting itself only episodically, or under conditions of unusual sexual stimulation.

Thus, married men, who will be found, however, to have usually some

' In more than one place in this work the reader will doubtless be struck with the fact that the author, while recounting the various views of others, refrains, for the most part, from ex press ing his own. This is intended to imply that further research is not only poedible but necessary. When all arguments are exhausted, only, is the writer justified in formulating a conclusion; in all other cases, as Qoethe wisely remarks, the inquirer being "-simply one of a jury." All departments of~fauman knowledge necessarily blend with one another, and ui order to a complete view of any one, we must take more or less cognizance of all the rest. I take it that the main purpose of a work of this character is to review what has already been written on the subject, add whatever is possible of origi- nal knowledge, suggest probabilities, as well as the application of given principles, and then leave his work to the judgment of his readers; particularly where, as in this thoia naden are presumed to be careful students of the same subject.

388 Human Sexuality

pre-existing homosexual taint, will frequently sustain sexual relations with men;* and married women with other women; although I doubt whether the occurrence of such phenomena, or the definiteness of the feeling involved, warrants the separation of the latter from the sphere of simple sexual in- version; or bestowing upon it very different treatment, or confiideration, than the latter calls for.

Many cases of uxorial and marital coldness may, possibly, be thus ac- counted for; but it is always well to remember that, even to the pronounced homosexualist, intercourse with the opposite sex is rarely, if at all, wholly impossible; and also, that to many who have forsaken the homosexual, and adopted, permanently, the heterosexual r61e, traces of the older instinct will frequently appear; so that a differential diagnosis between simple inversion and psychosexual hermaphroditism, so long as any vestiges of normality survive in the abnormal, or any symptoms of abnormality, appear in the normal, is not only difficult, but impossible, from a standpoint of strict scientific accuracy.

A man may be a confirmed masturbator, and yet enjoy fwrly healthy intercourse with a woman; another man, by the mere vigor of his vita sexualis, may be led into pederasty, or fellatio; while a third, though nor- mally homosexual, may be drawn into heterosexual relationship by some SBsthetic, or ethical, factor which he found lacking in the contrary case. Thus, everything considered, the line of demarcation seems so faintly drawn between the two conditions as not to justify, in my view at least, the separate treatment which Krafift-Ebing, and other writers, have accorded them. I have seen fit, therefore, to include the phenomena of both, where I judge them properly to belong, among those of simple sexual Inversion.

There is probably no other cause which has been

Acquired more potent in developing homosexual practices

Homosexuality among men than the dread of disease. Among the

Greeks, Romans, Babylonians and Egyptians, it lay at the very bottom of their pederasty and masturbation ; and in the Proverbs of Solomon,' as well as various other places in the sacred text, we have unpleasant suggestions of what night-visits to the prostitutes of the times might produce in the way of painful remembrances.

The Hebrews had the depraved tastes and habits, as well as the dis- eases, of the Asiatics. Without mentioning the awful fate of Sodom and

• Krafft-Ebing, loc. cit., p. 231 , note.

' Prov. V, 11: "Et gemas in noviasimis quando consumeris cames tuoe et eorpita tuum." I give the Latin version of the Hebrew text as the more forcible. And again in the fourth verse: "Noviasima autem illius amara quasi absynthum, et acuta qua^! gladius biceps" (the oonsequenoet are bitter aa wormwood, and sharp as a t wo adged twonQ*

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 289

Gomoirhay of which the term Sodomy is a perpetual reminder; the fact that Moses was compelled to forbid incest, bestiality, and abnormal sexual intercourse among his people, is the very best evidence that such vices existed; and when they, as well as legal prostitutes, were prohibited in the Hebrew camp, the people, very naturally, visited "strange women," particularly the ^Kdianite whores, and the "daughters of Moab." These "daughters" initiated them, willingly enough, into the worship of Baal Peor, or Belphegor, a sort of Oriental Priapus, whose temples were simply theatres of the most flagrant debauchery, and in which the homosexual elemoit was, you may be sure, not wanting.

Rosenbaum ^lls us^ that the very name, Baal Venereal Epidemics Peor, signified among the Hebrews the god, Penis,

How Spread to whose temple on Mount Peor the young ^Is re- paired regularly to prostitute themselves; where the Midianitish woman was "stabbed through the belly" by Phinehas, and where Moses slew twenty-four thousand, as the original reads, of the people, to stay the plague which had been introduced by the Moabitish prostitutes.'

Can we wonder, then, in view of the terror which such venereal epidemics naturally inspired, that homosexual practices were so universally adopted?

Likewise in India, as we are informed in the Ayurvedi, a medical treatise at least four thousand years old,' we are given such a fearful picture of the ravages caused by communicable venereal diseases that the escape, which the people are well known to have sought, in contrary sexual prac- tices, seems not only reasonable but, in some measure, at least, both justi- fiable and proper.

1 "History of Syphilis in Antiquity/' Halle, 1845. As it was quite a current belief in antiquity that angels could have carnal copulation with women (see Gen. vi, 2), the custom of ofiFering a girl's virginity to the god, in pagan coimtries, is not at all remarkable. In early Japan a young girl was brought every month to the idol, Teuchedi, and left in the fotogui of the temple to be deflowered, the god being commonly served by a priestly proxy; and Herodotus tells us that in the great temple of Belus, in Babylon, there was a beautiful chapel — splendide stratiu lectus et apponta mensa aurea — a fine bed, a table of gold, etc., which were never used except by the women whom the god made choice of, out of the thousands offered daily for his service. The same custom was practised in Thebes, and in Nineveh; in all cases the pleasant duty of accepting these sacrifices of women falling to the priests.

' Numbers, chap. xxv. The ninth verse reads, in the original, "Et occisi sunt viginti quatuor millia hominum ** — not by the diaeaae but by the 9teel. Those who may question this rendering, are respectfully referred to both Josephus and Philon, who ez^ preasly state that this measure was ordered by Moses at the command of God.

• Yid. F. Baudry, "Etude sur les VMas." Paris, 1855; Royle, "Essay on the An- tiquity of Hindoo Medicine;" and the "Ayurvedi" itself, translated into Latin by Dr. Hciilsr, of Erlangen. 19

990 Human Sexuality

Plt)8titution there, as in Chaldea and many other Oriental ooontrieB,

existing in its three forms— legal, hospitable, and Distribution of religious — so completely governed all classes of society the Contagium that few, if any, escaped its penalties. The two

latter fonns may require a word of explanation.^ By hospitable prostitution is meant that primitive custom of putting a guest in the hoBt\ place, as a mark of honor ; outdoing in this respect even the proverbial hospitality of Scotland and Ireland. Now custom required that the traveller who occupied for a night his host's bed, with 'i the privities and appurtenances thereunto appertaining/' should make the obliging wife a little present of some kind, in recognition of her courtesy; and, Ori- ental travellers at that time being as a rule always better supplied with ehancres than shekels, it is easy to see how the former, particularly if the traveller made many stops by the way, should have come into a very wide circulation.

The fact is that, while in later years the Jews

Among the became noted for their sanitary cleanliness, at the

Early Hebrews time of which I write, it was difficult to find, as it

always is among the Orientals, an undiaeased woman. From the East, then, the cradle of sexual vice, as well as religion, homo- sexuality spread to Greece, Rome, and other coimtries; and it seems strange that, as far as I have observed, no medical writer has hitherto given it the prominence it demands, as an avenue of escape from venereal contagion. £ven Dufour, in his voluminous work on prostitution, and Ricord and Buret, in their equally valuable treatises on the diseases incident thereto, seem to have overlooked the sanitary feature of the case, in their keen search for psychological causes; and, as the hen will always reach for the grain of com farthest away, to have gone back to the origin of civilisa- tion, and the very brain of Jove himself, for what lay right beside them.

The three most celebrated courtesans of antiquity, Another Means and possibly of the world, with all due respect to of Propagation later pretensions — ^Aspasia, Phryne, and Lab — ^were

all diseased; and as their fabulously high prices for sexual entertainment — as high as five himdred dollars a night — ^rendered them only accessible to the very rich, and as the nobleman of Athens would not degrade himself with the common dideriadw, or ladies of the public bawdy houses instituted by Solon, who were subjected in some slight degree

• Hospitable Prostitutioii waa loaning the wife to an honored gueet. Legal Ftostito-

Hon was that earned on in the licensed bawdy l^ouees, and Religious lYostitutkni was the offering of the mMden's virginity to the god, usually through the f^riests, but sometimes tteov^ one selected by the girl herself .

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 291

to sanitaiy supervision, the happy thought occurred to him to shift the duties of these delightful damsels to one of his own sex; and it is from that starting point that acquired homosexuality, I believe, took its rise, in Greece.

There was rarely anjrthing congenital, at that period at least, in the

art of the Sodomite. It was purely one of acquisi-

Roman Pederasty tion; as it was also in Rome at a corresponding

Almost Always period, where the terms cinoedi, pathicif and pcsdi-

Cttltivated coneB, represented a class of youths who, for a given

sum, and not always because they had a taste for it, surrendered themselves as passive instruments to the unnatural lubridty of the debauched Romans.

But along with these debased creatures, who gave their hands, mouths, and rectums indiscriminately and passively to the sexual act, were the active participants, the fellatores and feUatrieea, who, male and female, played the active r61e in the revolting vice. In addition were the irruniator and cunnilingus, men who used the tongue to gratify women, a frightful habit which, imder the caption of sapphism, or Lesbian love, I shall deal with later.

Thus, as the testimony of the Roman poets clearly points out, in their mad effort to escape the venereal plague which infected the genitals, they only succeeded in transferring it to other seats, the mouths and throats of the fdlaiores becoming so foul from infection as to justify the exclamation of Martial — ^"thou sayest that lawyers and poets have a bad breath; but, ZoUus, it is still worse with the fellatorl"*

Perseus speaks of a certain individual whose " tender mouth conceals a putrid ulcer,"' and Cotta Messalinus, " who had exhausted himself by all the excesses of debauchery," the progenitor of that celebrated nympho- maniac empress, who, deserting the couch of the imbecile Claudius, used to spend her nights in the brothels, leaving next morning, as the poet says, exhausted but never satisfied," carried, himself, on his face and eyelids, the distinctive marks of the rotten race of Messala." '

But leaving these far from savory or enticing Acquisition phases of Roman civilization, and coming down to Considered the present, I wish first to consider perverse sexual

acts not springing from actual perversion of instinct, as most nearly t3rpical of the acquired habit. Among these may be classed the homosexual attempts of half impotent masturbators, or worn out liber- tines; those of imprisoned men, and women, denied the legitimate outlet

> Lib. XI, Ep. 30. * Sat. m, v. 113.

• "Meaaala lippa propago" Auhw Pemus FlaocuB, Sat. n.

29^ Human Sexuality

of their passions; and, for the same reason, the homosexual oontaots of sailors, soldiers, and boys and girls herded separately in boarding schools.

Dr. H. D. Wey, physician to the Elmira Reformatory, New York, writeSi sexuality is one of the most troublesome elements with which we have to contend. I have no data as to the number of prisoners who are sexu- ally perverse. In my pessimistic moments I should say all were; but prob- ably 80% would be a fair estimate. The way some of the men, with features suggestive of femininity, attract others, reminds me of a bitch, in heat, followed by a pack of dogs;" ^ and^ in reference to the vice among pupils in our common, and advanced schools, it has been remarked that although many pass through school-life without forming any passionate sexual re- lationship, there yet remain a large number who date the development of homosexuality from its influences and examples.'

Next in causative importance, possibly, is mas- Masturbation a turbation. Every masturbator reaches a point at Potential Cause some time when, startled at the discovery of the evils

which inevitably follow the vice, he strives to abandon it, and to return to that normal habit of sexual intercourse for which his psychical and physical condition renders him peculiarly, for a time, at least, unfit. When he does attempt the natural sexual act it is very apt to result in a fiasco; and disappointed, ashamed, and disheartened, he has reached the "psychological moment" for intercourse with his own sex, should op- portunity or temptation occur. Instead of auto-onanism, mutual mas- turbation with a friend presents not only more highly exciting sunotmdings, but a greater degree of psychical pleasure; and from mutual masturbation to reciprocal pederasty is not only a frequent, but a very easy transition.

Where a stronger aphrodisiac effect is exercised by one of the same sex, than one of the opposite sex, a suspicion of congenital tendency may reason- ably exist; but in cases of simple reversal of sexual feeling, the phenomenon is far oftener one of cultivation and habit, of which the following is typical:

" My sexual life began in my thirteenth year. I had my first ejaculation when fourteen. Seduced into masturbation by two older schoolmates, I practised it, partly alone, partly with other boys; and, in the latter ease, always with thoughts of the opposite sex. Later, at the university, I went home with a friend one evening, and in his room, both being in a mild state of intoxication, I grasped him by the genitals. He made slight oppo- sition, and I accompanied him to his room, where we spent the night in mutual masturbation. From that time we mdulged in it quite freely, and shortly after began to practice fellatio, or mouth-intercourse, with resultant ejaculations.

> Quoted by H. Ellis, loc. cil., n, 16, 17. * Ibid,, p. liN).

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 293

'* My visits to night-bouses, which had been frequent up to that time, were discontinued; I finding in my male friend a perfect and saiisfying 9vbBtiivle for female intercourse. Naturally, the thoughts of women receded more and mote into the backgroimd. I began, on the contrary, to think of men — ^young, handsome men, with big members — ^preferring those from sixteen to twenty-five; and strangely enough, those dressed in trousers of Manchester cloth, or leather, excited me most. It seemed to me that the mere touch of such trousers aroused my passion; while unbuttoning them, grasping the penis and kissing the young man, were simply the greatest delight.

" My sensibility to female charms is dulled; yet in sexual intercourse with a woman, particularly if she have well-developed breasts, I am always potent without the help of imagination. That my sexual sense is partly reversed is, I believe, somewhat due to convenience. The labor of entering into a relation with a girl is a matter of too much trouble.^ Again and again I have resolved with all my might to fight against onanism, but am still unsuccessful. When I feel the sexual impulse gaining strength, instead of seeking the natural act, I masturbate, seeming to derive from this the greater enjoyment. And yet, experience has taught me that I am potent with girls without thinking of masculine genitals.

" In one case, however, I did not attain ejaculation, because the woman^ who was in a brothel, was very repulsive. I cannot avoid the thought that my contrary sexuality is the result of onaniem; and it depresses me to fed that' I am not strong enough to overcome this vice by my own will power."*

Careful consideration of the psychical side of this case will convince us that it was one of acquisition purely; while, in that to follow, although there are certain neurotic tendencies revealed on the mother's side, they were in no sense greater than are compatible with perfectly healthy pai^nt- age, justifying me, I think, in placing it in the same category with the former, as a case of the acquired habit.

He remembers playing with his little sister at "father and mother; remembers the nurse-maid telling him that, at her last place, the boy she

• The present writer reedvpd a very singular reply from a young man whom he

questioned as to the latter's practice of homosexuality. "Aw, girls are too hard to gttl They're stuck on themselves, too. They think every tame a fellow tries to 'git next to them,' that he's dead in love, and wants to marry tkem. Boys do it for fun, and there aint no danger of getting disease, or getting into trouble." Bating some possible kor provements in grammar and orthography, the above suggests very fairly the gist of sexual phUoaophy, as understood by a certain class, and not a small one, of 3roung men at t«.., present time, particularly in laige cities.

>"F^chopathia SexuaUs," pp. 191-198. The word onanism is used here, and elsewhere, in its commonly accepted sense, signifying masturbation.

294 Human Sexuality

was nuning had sustained regular sexual relations with his nsUr; but, being only eight years old, does not think her talk produced an erectiont or any erotic thought.

fihe used to speak freely about his "little tassel/' but attempted no further liberties with hiuL At ten he fell desperately in love with a giri of twelvei whom he had seen in a theatrical performance; bought a photo- graph of her^ and used to kiss it passionately in secret.

"At twelve/' he says, "my father's footman, who must have been edu- catmg me rapidly in sexual matters, came into my room one night and tried to put his hand upon my organ. I had an erection, but resisted him for a time, until, overcome by the sensation, I yielded. Stopping a moment in his process of masturbating me, I remember pushing his hand away and frantically finishing the act myself. When I sank back exhausted, from the novel sensation, he deliberately masturbated himself before me, until the orgasm occurred. I could hardly sleep afterward from excitement. I felt I had been initiated into a great and delightful mystery. Ftom that on, I fell readily into the habit of masturbation, the man telling me he was / had n't learned of it before" ^

This man afterward developed homosexuality in all its forms; a devel- clearly traceable to the footman's first tuition; but, although desire for the opposite sex became necessarily feeble, as a result of his abnormal sexual practices, there were no manifestations of true effemination, or psychical reversal, such as are usually foimd in cases of so pronoimced a

type.

The exceedin^y early age at which homosexual habits first manifest

themselves, renders it extremely difficult to deteiv

Difficulty of mine, with any degree of certainty, whether a specific

Detennining case be one of exclusive acquirement, or assisted by

Congenital Type prenatal influence. Sometimes the acquisition is

forced upon the imwilling victim, almost vi et armis, by the constant solicitations of a friend, particularly in the cases of boys.

An instance is recorded, as to the acquisition of

A Disagreeable the habit of masturbating, to which the school ex-

Quick-step perience of more than one reader will furnish an

almost parallel example, of a boy asking his par^ts to withdraw him from a certain school, and giving as a reason the shocking fact that the other boys in his dormitory, eleven in number, made a r^ular practice of waylaying him in the hallway, at night, and mastyrbaiing him forcibly.

While one or two held him down, another was selected to perform the

• H. EDii, loe, eU., iv, 228, §t #09.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 295

operationi who rubbed his penis to the tune of some fast, comic song, or dance, the fellow being admitted to this privilege who could do it to the fastest and most rollicking air, producing a qtiickstep which, however enjoyable to the audience, was little relished by the victim, who found, however, not so much fault with the tempo or the music as the character of the dance.^

There has been so pronounced an attempt, in late years, to associate

every physical and moral abnormality, sexual inveir-

A Scientific Hobby sion especially, with so-called degeneration," that a

Considered few words in reference to the latter tenn may not be

out of place. Accurately speaking, every individual who deviates from a common standard is a degenerate. In this sense the sexual mvert is a degenerate. So is the coloi^blind person, the religious fanatic, the kleptomaniac, the incendiary, the misogynist, the man who parts his hair in the middle, and the man who eats too much.

Much has been said and written about the stigmata of degeneration by persons who profess to regard the culmination of these as an accidental, or episodical, syndrome of hereditary constitutional taint; without pausing to consider just what such a vague generalization means, or involves.

When we are brought face to face with a number of well-defined ab- normalities in an individual, though they may, as I have before stated, have an hereditary basis, they are quite as likely to be the result of simple obsession from without; and in any case, there can be no greater tendency in the parent impulse to manifest itself in increasingly concrete forms, than to become diffused into diminishing minor abnormalities; the sug- gestion of Nacke, that an inverted impulse is an obsession, developing from a neurasthenic root, appealing to the mind with a. considerable degree of philosophic force.

If acquired characters were imder all circumstances cimiulative, there would be no normal being in the world; and if heredity were half so potent in the production of sexual inversion as literary and journalistic cant would lead us to suppose, heterodexual marriage would long ago have disappeared as an institution from the earth.'

We find in the peculiar notion of the Sc3rthian8,

Case of the that the men were aH women, as recorded by Herodotus

£nariana in "Clio," and mentioned elsewhere in this work, a

case of wholesale sexual inversion due to psychical infiuence alone. Notwithstanding the explanation of Hippocrates, who

• H. Ems, toe. ciL, n, 46-48.

' AH things oonmdmed, I am inotined to agree with the dictum of a certain witty writer, that the only vice wfaioh we really and unmiatakably inherit from our anceeton is that of 011M19 MorriML

296 Human Sexuality

being a physician naturally felt disinclined to admit other than natural causes for the phenomenon, that disease of the jugular veins, from continual riding, had produced it,^ there can be little doubt that it was, ab iniiio, a simple case of psychical inversion, in which their suppoised impotence was looked upon as a divine punishment.

It is unquestionable that the mind is capable of

Instinctive Test" producing not only such, but even greater, effects

of Inversion upon the physical mechanism; but, on the other

hand, those who find the beginnings of homosexual feeling in environment, defective education, and other psychological influ* ences, will equally fail in satisfactorily accounting for every instance of its manifestation. A normally-minded male may be reared amid the most feminine surroimdings, and associations, and yet preserve his sexual mas- culinity; while, if he be otherwise predispoised, through neuropathic or prenatal taint, no association with men will prevent his lapsing into in* version. It seems to me, in all amphibolous cases, in view of the etiological difficulty which confronts us when we attempt their classification, that what we may call the " instinctive test " ought to prove the most conclusive. When a person feds, without any previous habitude, a psyduhsexual attraction toward an individual of the same sex — producing desire, and even orgasm, by pure psychical influence, and without artificial means — that per^ son is homosexual by instinct, and no question of acquisition need be enter- tained.

But when a man orwoman is seduced into, or performs homosexual acts vnthovt hiSf or tier, own initiative, and without previous instinctive preferences for such acts, cultivated homosexuality may be inferred.

The following is a case in whicL , upon a weakened Classical Case of mto «exua2t«, the latter due to prolonged masturbation, Cultivated with neurasthenia and partial impotence, was grafted Inversion the homosexual habit :

Patient healthy, strong, lively, and of a sensual temperament. Masturbated while a boy. Had intercourse with a female

• The Scytluans ape&t their lives in the saddle. The warrior drank the blood of the

flnt man he slew in battle, imbibing therewith, as he supposed, his adversary's prowess; If he obtained a suit of the king, it entitled him to drink wine from his enemy's skuU; and the peculiar sex-belief of the people, it is not unreasonable to suppose, was strengthened and fostered by the idea that they were autochthonous, descended from a union of the god Targitaus with the river Dneiper, and therefore lifted above the ordinary eonditkms and necessities of sex. For a further account of this remarkable people, the sex-legend of whom, as related by Hippocrates {pe Aere, etc.), is undoubted^ i^XMsiyphal, see Hnodotus, r?, 1-82, 97-142; Diodorus, n, 43, el seq.,\ and Pliny, H. K., nr, 44, the laMsr of whom alludes to the Seythiaas as Arotens.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 297

at the age of fourteen, with normal enjo3rment and power. At fifteen, was seduced, homosexually, by a grown man, who performed manustupration on him. At maturity, committed venereal excesses, becoming in conse- quence neurasthenic, and afBicted with feebleness of erection and premature ejaculation.

In this period of declining potency, he began to feel desire for little girls, which increased as his virility diminished. From this he developed an inclination for young boys, being impelled, finally, to approach them sexually. He experienced vehement erections on touching them, losing even his partial desire for females, and allayed this sexual excitement by masturbation. He attributes his present homosexuality to excessive mas- turbation; and while free from "degenerative" S3rmptoms, presents those of sexual and spinal neurasthenia.

With this case I conclude my remarks on acquired homosexuality, proper; the following six sectional subjects presenting instances of its modified manifestation, and requiring, obviously, a partially separate treatment.^

There are forms of acquired homosexuality in which the patient under- goes a radical change of character, both in thought

Eviration and and feelings, becoming, in impulses, desires and

Defemination psychical personality, a member of the opposite sex;

in the case of eviration, the man becoming a woman; and in that of defemination the woman becoming a man.

The condition is exceedingly interesting from a medico-legal as well as social standpoint; one of considerably greater frequency than ordinarily supposed, and one in which we cannot be too careful in discriminating between the guilt and innocence of given sexual acts. I have in mind| at present, a yoimg man, gentle, affectionate, and, on all other points, morally intelligent, who is so radically convinced that he is a girl that no thought of masculine employment, or amusement, ever enters his mind. He works among girls in a large laundry, submitting to the chaffing of the male employees and the flouting ridicule of the females — ^the latter evidently not innocent of his true character — ^with a patient, hurt, and surprised look which is exceedingly pathetic.

He seeks female society, and avoids men, as he informed me, not from any sexual motive, although confessing to habits of homosexual intercouzse,

^ Instead of the ububI tiresome repetitions of "clinical histories " it will be observed that throughout this work I have restricted myself to one or two, and those of olaniool type; a sjrstem, I believe, which will not only convey more forcibly the salient charaeten of eaoh anomaly, but appeal more straogly to the reader's sympathy on grounds of liravlty and eondseness*

298 Human Sexuality

but simply because he beUeve$ k%m$df to he a giri, and xutonlly aeleetiy so far as he can, feminine companionship and puisuit8« 

It is a t3rpical case of eviration.

The corresponding condition of defemination among women, althou^ not so frequent, is far from difficult to find in any large city; andmy purpose in treating them both together, as well as the phenomena of Effemination and Viraginity, their antitheses, will be obvious to the intelligent reader.

The following classical case of cultivated eviration is taken from Erafft- Ebing's valuable treatise,* and is remarkable as one in which the scdoial impulse was originally directed in normal chazinels:

My parents were healthy. When eleven years old I was tau^t to masturbate by a playmate, and gave myself up to it passionately. Until I was fifteen I learned easily at school, but on account of my frequent pollutions became less capable, and was uncertain and embarrassed when called upon by the teacher. Frightened at my loss of capability I tried to give up masturbation, but the night pollutions became even more fie* quent. Then I sought houses of prostitution, but with little satisfaction; for, though the sight of a naked female pleased me, neither erection nor orgasm occurred, even maeturbation by a vxnnan being incapable of producing either.

" I grew ashamed before the ^Is, and ceased to visit such houses, and my inclination toward the opposite sex grew less and less.'

" One evening, at the opera house, an old gentleman ntting near me began to court me. I laughed heartily, and entered into what I conceived to be his joke, when he said he was in love with me. I had heard, however, of hermaphrodites, and, thinking he might be one, felt curious to see his genitals. The old man was entirely willing, and went with me to the water- closet. Contraiy to my expectation I found his penis normal, laige and erect.

" This man followed me with his proposals for some time, fiuiUessIy; although I had heard of male-love for meHes, and felt my sexuality excited by his advances. Finally I went to the Promenade, where I had learned male-loving men were in the habit of meeting. Here I made the acquaint* ance of a blonde man, and allowed myself to be seduced. The first step taken, I have found, since, that kind of sexual love particularly satisfying to me. Our intercourse consisted of mutual masturbation; oocasbnaUy, in osctdum ad penem aUerius.

" I was then twenty-three, studying medicine; and sitting beside my comrades, on the beds of the patients, diuring the clinical lectures, excited ma so intensely that I could scarcely listen to the lectures. The same year

• £c& ctt.t p. 197 il«9.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 299

I entered into a fonnal love-ielation mth a man of thirty-four. We lived as man and wife. He played the man, and fell greatly in love with me. After a time I grew tired of him, was imfaithful; and, he becoming jealous, there were terrible scenes, which led finally to our separation. He became afterward insane, and died by suicide.

" From constant rectal intercourse I developed disease of the anus, which the professor thought was 'the result of sitting too much while preparing for the examinations.'

• ^ In the society of gentlemen, I am silent and embarrassed; while with

those like myself I am free, witty, and as fawning as a cat, if a man is sym- pathetic. In other ways I am frivolous, not ambitious, my profession is nothing to me, and masculine pursuits do not interest me. I am effeminate, sensitive, easily moved, easily injured, and very nervous. A sudden noise makes my whole body tremble, and I have to collect myself to keep from crying out."

The following case, from the same author, presents somewhat parallel features. The families of both parents were normally healthy, to the extent, at least, that no mental disease had appeared in either. The father, how- ever, who was said to have lived fast, was inclined to be nervous and melan- cholic. The boy developed, sexually, at a very early age; being greatly troubled and frightened by nocturnal emissions at his fourteenth year. Remembers, while feeling some attraction toward men, of forming love- relations with little girls at as early as his thirteenth year. He took pleasure in looking under the petticoats of his sister's friends," he BAys, and had erections when he touched the persons of his female pla3rmates. As his sexual life developed, his inclination for boys became more pronounced. He fell in love with a boy pla3rmate, and had lustful feelings when he touched him. Thought he was different in some way from other boys, and did not like to undress before them. He did like, however, to look at their penises, the sight of which gave him erections. About this time he learned both mutual and solitary masturbation.

At the age of nineteen, when he went to the university, his sexual appetite powerfully excited him; and at night he used to run about the streets, especially when partly intoxicated, looking for men. The difficulty of finding inverted men, he intimates, was what saved him at that time. He began to find pleasure in women, and had a love affair with a yoimg giri of spoiled character, in which, he says, he spent many wild nights." His homosexual natiue, however, afterwards developed itself, associated with some symptoms of eviration; and, being an intelligent, as well as a moral-minded man, the frightful experiences he underwent in trying to ovuroome the abnormal instinct, when, as he says, he used to watch at

300 Human Sexuality

window, when night fell| for some man to urinate againrt an opposite walli so that he might see hia genitals, are peculiarly pathetic.

In the more pronounced stages of eviration, amounting almost to paranoia in the sexual metamorphosisi the peculiar feeling of female lust, as difficult to describe as would be the taste of an apple, is sometimes almost agonizing in its intensity. The strange, hot, nervous, itching, copulative desire, with wetness of the vulva, and the spasmodic, mcking movement of the vagina, so well known to every lustful woman, are so real and uncontrollable with this class of inverts, that psychical satisfaction is often obtained by merely assuming the dorsal decubitus, spreading out the legs and imitating, with corresponding voluptuousness of thought, the passive movements of the female in intercourse.

The reality, if I may use the expression, of these delusional sex-trans- formations is so great that the subject is totally incapable of sexual grati- fication by any other than the female r61e: but although comparatively infrequent, as phenomena in mental pathology, as stated elsewhere, such instances are by no means wanting in the annals of psychiatry.

Corresponding with the foregoing are the cases

Effemination which make up this category, the man undergoing

and Viraginity transformation into the woman, psychically, and the

woman into the man. In homosexual intercourse, for of course there can be no other, the man acts the woman's part, and the woman the man's. In the first case, the indulgence takes the fonn of simple auccuime,^ passive intercourse between the thighs, or ejaadatio viri dUedi in ore proprio.

Sometimes passive masturbation is resorted to; but the commoner method is that of mouthnsuction. The female of this class is amazonian, with a love for manly sports, and sometimes a very amazing show of true manly courage and fearlessness. She wears her hair short, and simulates men in the fashion of her clothing. She has pleasure in assuming male dress; and her character ideals are alwa3rs either male, or those feminine penKmalities distinguished for great mental and ph3n3ical energy. She

' The tenn suocubus recalls to us the demon in mjrthology who was supposed to have the power of assuming a woman's shape in order to consort, sexually, with men. ""Ak is the doctrine of the incubi and succubi male and female nocturnal demons which eoosort sexually with men and women. We may set out with their descriptions among the islanders of the Antilles, where they are the ghosts of the dead, vanishing when dntched; in New Zealand, where ancestral deities form attachments with females, and pay them repeated vbits; and in Samoa, where such intercourse caused many super- aatund conceptions," etc. Tjrlor, Prim. CvU., 1873, ii, 18&-90. The belief that ^nptttous dreams were real sexual unions, of this character, was a common t>ea€hing of nsdlaval medidne as well as of kseodary belief .

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 301

whisUaSf sineB rollicking songSi UUs' risque stories, and exhibits a man's liking for alcohol and tobacco.

On the other hand, the true effeniinate affects female habits^ mannenij dress, voice and society; homosexual inversion, however, being common to both. There can be no question of the congenital origin of these two conditions. The depth of the psycho-sexual transformation, together with the actual change observable in even the skeletal form of the subjecit, in form and features, as well as voice and expression, preclude any possibility of exclusive acquirement.

There are few of us who do not )mow men remarkable for their womanish characteni and physical conformation — ^wide hips, full breasts, round and fleshy limbs, falsetto voices, and sometimes, though not always, absence or paucity of beard; and, on the other hand, w6men, who in muscular build, narrow hips, mannish walk, rough voices, and general crassness of feature, have litQe about them suggestive of femininity.

These are conditions in yirhich the more or less Androgyny rudimentary instances of sex transformation. Or per-

and Gynandry haps more properly, pseudosexual development, just

mention^ed, are carried forward into still more pro- nounced types. In androgyny and gynandry the sexual characters are so radically deflected as to produce an aknost complete physical, as well as psychical metamorphosis; and a whole volume might be written on the theme alone. The conditions are perhaps most interesting, from a psycho* logical standpoint, on accoimt of the differences they present, in their phases, from those teratological manifestations of hermaphroditism mentioned elsewhere; but, as their distinguishing traits will appear from time to time in the studies to follow, and as their discussion here would involve a great deal of necessarily tedious psychosexual abstraction, it is perhaps best to dismiss them for the present, with the hazarded assmnption that they are purely cerebral anomalies, associated with a high degree of psycho-sexual inversion.

The term normal homosexuality will doubtless surprise those accustomed

to the conventional classification; at least until a Honnal Male little fuller thought shall be found, I think, to justify

Homosexuality its use. The category includes, in contradistinction

to the conditions already mentioned, only those males who have sexual desires and inclinations for males exclusively, and soldyt whether the desires and inclinations be congenital or acquired. I havf ventured upon this new classification of such inverts — ^which differs radically from that of Ulrichs, F6t6, Ellis, Krafft-Ebing and other distinguished psychologists— not with any piupose save— to unify, and if possible aim-

302 Human Sexuality

plify, the entire subject; giving it not only a greater degree of oorreetneflB but such a division and arrangement as will malce it easier both to study and to follow, with a proper consecution of thought.

A normal abnannalUy may sound at first blush like a oontradietion of terms; but I think a little consideration will suffice to convince the prima fade objector that the term is scientifically proper. The accepted definition of normality is correspondence to a ffiven type; and as types are the product solely of observed uniform conHnuance, by parity of reasoning^ it is not hard to see that, where an abnormality, so called, can be shown always to have existed in the individual without change, normal abnormality becomes not only possible in idea but strictly correct and rational in ex- pression. If any basis of argument exist, it is to be found in the limitations of ordinary language as a vehicle of concrete scientific thought, or in the word normal, itself, rather than its synthetic associate.

Psychologically, the love of a male for a male is just as real, just as exalted, just as normal to the natural invert, mentally, morally and phys- ically, as the love of a man for a woman. He deifies, idealisses, worships the male object of his passion, just as the man does the female; has never known any other kind of love; makes the same sacrifices, endures the same jealousy, suffers the same agonies from unrequited attachment, and behaves in all things exactly as does the subject of the orthodox heterosexual passion.

The bodily contact of a S3rmpathetic man produces the same thrill that a sexually-minded normal man feels when he touches a woman whom he desires; except that the impulse of the normal invert is even stronger, he usually suffering from a sexual neurasthenia in which both erection and ejaculation are more easily induced. .

I state these facts in a spirit of scientific fairness to this unfortimate class of beings; to soften, if possible, the existing prejudice against them, and to show that, being no more accountable for their condition than the normal individual is for his, apart from the moral phases of the question, society has no more right to visit them with its opprobrium, or punishmmt, than it has to punish the demented, the idiot or the epileptic. I am not at- tempting to justify homosexuality, as did many Greek and Roman, as well as later and abler, writers of France, England and Germanyl I do not think it can be justified on any ground. It is a dangerous, damning, demoralizing and widespread pathological vice; much more widely spread than commonly supposed, which should come within the purview 6t the law, not in the vindicea flamm^z of the Roman Code,^ but according to the

^ V/hile Constantine, Theodomus and Yalentinian paased laws against hoouMexuaHtyi but little reading is reguired to show that the provisions of these laws were very feebly enforeed. The Code Napoleon omitted to punish it; and in the Frenoh law of today

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 303

miblime principles of Christianity; and demanding, not alone the firmest measures of repression, but, that charity and intelligenoe which will understand its nature, while disarming it of its dangers.

These dangers are, briefly: loss of self respect, loss of public respect, loss of heaUh, loss of domestic happiness, loss of the joy of fatherhood, loss of the high ideals of life, and, if religion be a verity, loss of the immortal soul.

I put the penalties in italics, to impress them upon the reader's con- sciousness at the outset; for, in the pursuit of a scientific theme, the writer's mind is usually too closely engaged with the phenomena of rational fact to pay much attention to questions of mere ethical morality.

The normal invert, if he marry, as is not frequently the case, is, or niay be, relatively potent; but instead of thinking of his wife, during the act of intercourse, he calls up the image of a male; just as it is possible occa- sionally for a normal man to have psychological intercourse with a male, by fanc3ring the latter a female. There is never natural heterosexual desire, however; and marriage is always entered into, if at all, for some ulterior purpose, financial, social or other. I have known such men, when partly intoxicated, or otherwise aphrodisiacally stimulated, to attempt connection with women; but in nearly every case fruitlessly, as they after- ward informed me, the erection disappearing immediately at contact with the opposite sex.

At the same time, those very men were capable, at the merest touch of a S3rmpathetic male, of the most powerful erection, and even ejaculation. Indeed I am surprised that any man should remain long in doiibt on the question of sexual inversion, as many profess to have done; the matter of pteaeure from male contact alone, without the concomitant inclination to contrary occupations, and associations, which usually accompanies such cases, being adequate proof of its existence. The following will illustrate this, as well as other features of the abnormality:

"In my eighth ye^, inclination for my own sex Case I made its appearance. I experienced pleasure in

looking at my brother's genitals, and, inducing him to mutual fondling of those parts, had an erection at once. Later, in bathing with school-children, the boys excited a lively interest in me; the gbia none. I had so little interest in the latter that, as late as my fifteenth year, I believed they also had penises.

" In o(Hnpany with boys like m3nielf I took great pleasure in mutual mas-

there are only three canditione under which it becomes a crime: ouirag9 publie a pudew when it 18 p e rfo rmed with a possibility of witneeees; and, in abeenoe of consent, with ▼ioknee. It k penal in Qermany, Austria, Russia, England and the United States, and with Tarioua modifioationB in Spain, Portugal and Holland.

304 Human Sexuality

turbation; and, at the age of eleven and a half years, amused myself with my comrades in this way, and by imitation-intercourse between the thi(^. Violent erections caused me to play with my genitals, and I came finally to take my penis in my own mouth, which I succeeded in doing, after considerable and prolonged gymnastic training, by bending over.

" This induced the most pleasurable ejaculation; but, frightened by the act into the belief that I was a criminal, I confessed to a companion oi sixteen. He quieted my apprehension, and we entered into a love-bond together. We were very happy in this, satisfying ourselves by mutual masturbation; and, even after a separation of some years, when I meet him now the old fire lights up anew.

" Later a physician, a friend of my father, seduced me by caressing me and practising masturbation on me. He advised me to give up solitary masturbation, as it was injurious to health; explaining that mutual onanism was not only harmless but the only way in which he could perform the sexual fimction.

" He had a horror of women, and had lived veiy unhappily with his de- ceased wife. This physician was a pompous man, the father of two sons, aged fourteen and fifteen respectively, with both of whom I, in the fol- lowing year, entered into love relations similar to those I had with their father.

" While I was in relation with the latter, in our practice of mutual mas- turbation, he showed me both of our spermatozoa imder the microscope, as well as various pornographic works, and pictures; from which, however, I got little pleasure, as I cared only for male farms.

'^ On the occasion of a later visit to him, he asked me to do him a favor which he had never yet enjoyed, and which he greatly desired to enjoy with me. He then dilated my anus with an instrument, and had intercourse that way, at the same time masturbating me, so that I had pain and pleasure at once.

" By this time I was quite grown, and had all sorts of signs made to me by women and girls ; but I fled from them as Joseph did from Potiphar's wife.

" I was in my eighteenth year when, in a mild state of intoxication, I tried to have intercourse with a woman. It was accomplished by farcing mysdf; but I felt as guilty and degraded after it as I did after my first manustupration, and fied from the house in disgust. On another occasion, while perfectly sober, in spite of every effort of a beautiful, naked girl to give me an erection, I remained — ^no dqubt to her imspeakable disgust — perfectly cold and unexcited, although at the same time, the merest touch of a boy, or the sight of his naked genitals, would throw my penis into the most violent erection.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 305

"When nineteen years old I made the acquaintance of two genuine uminga like m3rself .^ One, aged fiftynsix, was effeminate in appearance, beardless, of little mental endowment, possessing a powerful sexual instinct, that had been manifested at an abnormally early age, and had indulged in homosexual love since his sixth year. I used to sleep with him; and, along with being insatiable in mutual masturbation, he made me take a part in both active and passive intercourse by the rectum.

" The other was a merchant, aged thirtyHsix, of masculine appearance, and fully as passionate as myself. He, however, knew how to make his rectal intercourse so stimulating to me that I did not object to serve him passively. He was the only one with whom I ever found any pleasure in the method. He confessed to me that my mere presence gave him the most powerful erections, which, when I could not serve him, he had to relieve by masturbation.

" While pursuing these love affairs, I was clinical assistant in a hospital, and was considered capable and skillful in my work. I naturally sought out literature on the subject of my sexual peculiarity; finding that, while men regarded it as a crime, I could only recognize in it the natural satis^ faction of my sexual desire. I knew that it was congenital with me; but, finding myself thus in opposition to the whole world, came very near in- sanity and suicide.

" Seeking to escape, I again tried to cultivate intercourse with women, but only with the old result of impotence, disgust and horror of the act. Being a military surgeon for a time, I suffered terribly from touching the naked forms of the sick soldiers, finding escape only in a love-bond formed with a yoimg lieutenant, similarly affected. Again I experienced happinessi consenting for his sake to rectal intercourse, for which, he said, he had always longed.

"At twenty-three I went to the country as a physician, and was sought and esteemed. I satisfied myself with young bo3rs; interested myself in political affairs, and made an enemy of the local clergyman. One of my boy-lovers betraying me to the latter, he denounced me, and I was com- pelled to flee. I went to the war (1870) as a soldier, hoping to meet my death, but did not, returning instead much matured and with many marla of distinction.

"I hoped the hardships of the campaign, and my age, had extinguished my old desires; but had no sooner recovered my health than they broke

^ The subject of this sketchi a physician himself, has anticipated me in the distln^* tion drawn between ffenuine umings (normal homosexualista) and those whoee homi^ noEual Impulses are only partial, or occasional; thus justifying, in tha view of aa educated member of the guild itself, the classification here adopted. 20

3o6 Human Sexuality

out anuw. I sought theui as before, to force myself to interooutse with women; and it will seem strange to some that I, who at the sight or touch of the dirtiest male ragamu£5n, had powerful erections, could not be brought to one by the coaxing and handling of the most beautiful naked woman. I knew a young girl, of whose respect and love for me I felt convinced, and married her, in the desperate hope that, through esteem and honor for my wife, I should be able to perform my conjugal duties and forget the past.

" The boyish appearance of my wife greatly assisted me. I called her my 'Raphael,' and, forcing into my fancy the image of a boy' in embracing her, to induce erection, I actually became the father of four boys.

But, if this fancy ceased for a moment, the eredum failed. Finally Iwas unable to sleep with my wife; and, finding coitus more and more difficult, for two years past we have not slept together. My wife knows my mental condition, and her esteem and love for me may become estranged; but my sexual inclination for males is unchanged; and, unfortunately, too often forces me to become untrue to my wife.

"To tihis day, the sight of a youth of sixteen will put me into such a violent erection that I am compelled to masturbate. The sufferings I endure are indescribable. I have induced my wife to masturbate me, hoping to overcome my desire in that way; but what a boy's hand will accomplish, with infinite pleasure, in a few eecands, is only produced by her in half an hour, and with pain instead of pleasure. Thus I live miserably, a slave of law and of duty to my wife." ^

It iSvinteresting to note that, according to the

Remarks on authority quoted, this physician claims to have had Case I intercourse in his time with no fewer than six himdred

normal inverts; and that only ten per cent, of these came, subsequently, to sexual intercourse with women; possibly these few with the unfortunate pseudosexual experiences just recorded. Another por- tion did not avoid women, although more attracted to their own sex; while the overwhelming majority were Uutingly and exdusivdy homoeexual.

He found in no-single case abnormal formation of the genitals; althou^ quite frequently there were distinct approaches to femininity in form, voice, oomplexion, manners and absence of beard. Development of the breasts was not infrequent. Indeed the physician himself, from his thirteenth to his fifteenth year, had milk in his mammift which his boy-loveni sucked out. All his acquaintances seem to have been affected with Abnormal sexual desire; which I have not found to be the case in the instances, oompaxatively few, however, coming under my own observation.

I have found the abnormality to be that of fashion, rather tluoi forsa;

< Kxaflt-Ebing, iM dl, p. 366, «f Mg.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 307

the vUa sexualia distinctly weak, as a rule; and its satisfaction far more quickly accomplished than in normal heterosexual intercourse. The ma- jority of this physician's cases felt an instinct for the active or masculine r61ei the minority for the passive, or subjective part.

I haye given a very full history of this single case, in all its details, for two reasons. One is that clinical histories possess a considerable degree of sameness and tedium, even when given with the greatest heed to literary grace, and the other is that the case, better than any other I have met, embodies every feature and phenomenon which belongs to the true, normal, homosexual invert.

Better, therefore, than if confused with a hundred others, the reader will be able from this alone to fix the type in his mind.

A man with no desire for women, either innate or possible of cultivation; with congenital and lifelong desire for his own sex; and with or without those minor abnormalities which constitute the secondary characters of the class; this is the true, male, normal invert.

The cases appended, in condensed form, and from the same author, are only useful as confirming the two prime features of normal homosexu- ality, as indicated above; and in illustrating certain psycholo^cal phases of the question not so well set forth in the fuller history.

The first of these, an Himgarian merchant, when Case n three years old, got hold of a journal of fashions, and

used to kiss the pictures of the men in it until the paper, he says, was torn to tatters, but paid no attention to the most beau- tiful female figures. When a boy, he would lurk for hours around available places, to obtain a sight of male genitals; when he succeeded, a strange feeling of dizziness coming over him, with partial erections. At thirteen he began to masturbate; and from then till his fifteenth year had oppor- tunity to sleep with a very handsome man, which afforded him unspeakable happiness.

For hours at night he would wait for his bedfellow's return, with constant erection; and if, in bed, the latter touched his genitals, it afforded him the greatest delight. At school he encountered a boy with instincts similar to his own, and they used to sit together on the fence for hours, holding each other's penises. As often as possible he lingered in the bathhouse, just to obtain a glimpse of the other boys' genitals. This alwa3rs induced violent erections, which were relieved subsequently by masturbation.

In his eighteenth year he attempted intercourse with a prostitute, but she was filthy in her person, and disgust and fear made it a failure.*

1 A notable rafuUtioii of Arioato'a aaying tbat hungry dop will eat dirty pud- dbfk"

3o8 Human Sexuality

Afterward lie tried it again, with success; but the ad^ outside of the satisfaction of feeling that he was at least a man, afforded him rather db- gust than pleasure. Subsequent attempts, however, were all unsuocessful. When the woman was undressing, he found it necessary to put out the light to overcome his feeling of repugnance for her; and in dancing, if a woman pressed against him, he alwa3rs felt the same feeling of aversion* But if, in a joke, he danced with a gentleman, the contrary was the case. He liked to press and rub against his partner, and danced frequently with men for that purpose.

There must be something peculiar about me," he says, for <Mice when I was eighteen a gentleman who came into the office remarked to a friend — 'that's a fine boy over there; in the East he would bring five dol- lars, every timel"*

Another gentleman used to like to joke with him, and stole kisses from him when going away, which the other sa3rs he gave very gladly. His first actual seduction was by a priest. The latter made a rendezvous with the young man, and took him to his room, where an intercourse was begun which lasted, with great feeling of satisfaction to both, for five years. The boy took the passive, or woman's part, and grew so attached to the priest that his life became filled with jealousy, and fear of ultimate desertion* He remains utterly incapable of normal intercourse with women; but is quite potent; indeed lustful, with men.

The next is a case marked by the highly neurotic Case III tinge of romantic idealism, which, as I have before

shown, is so frequent a psychological conoomitaDt of homosexuality. He is undoubtedly a normal invert; his first sexual im» pulses having been directed, at thirteen years of age, to the male sex. He masturbated at twelve; but, in spite of his later and most heroic attempte, women have always been impossible and inaccessible to him.

His impulse took the form of desire for boys about his own age; whom, having no opportunity to approach, he used to follow about the streets, and in the squares, practising, when it was possible to do so unobserved, private masturbation while looking at them. He never dreamed of oral or rectal intercourse; his desire being bodily contact, embracing, mutual

^ In China, Persia and Constantinople the boy pete are usually bought. Among the Romans, Egyptians and Chaldeans they were slaves, and had to submit to their mastera. Henry HI of France kept hia male mignoru very expensively; but it is related tliat the celebrated assassin of the Duke of Quise had "only the embarraatmenl of a choice among the young lords who surrounded him." It was as to which one of the court butterflies, as they were called, would first offer his complaisance to the royal pederast, contfwnmB han fiagiJtlUque^ donwan, as daudianus remarks of the libertine, Coratius. (Bfigrani^ moto, In CMTifuim.)

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 309

manustupration with his loveri and kissing, or being kissed upon, the genitals, or podex.

His idealism was so strong, however, that he could never bring himself to the more degraded act of masturbation in the presence of or near a young man, the psychological pleasure of imagining bodily contact with the latter being always greater than that involved in the material act. He believes that, under different social conditions, he would have been capable of great, noble, and self-sacrificing love; deep impatience seizing him at sight of a beautiful young man, and leading him to feel the sentiment embodied in the sweet words of Heine —

"Du biflt wie eine Blume, so hold, so schOn, so rein/' etc.'

I have never independently," he remarks, "revealed my love to a yoimg man; but when I have an opportunity to have such a beloved friend, to educate, protect and help me, if my recognized love find a (normal homo- sexual) return, then all my disgusting mental imagery grows less and less intense; then my love becomes almost platonic, and ennobled, and the fine thought of Scheffel passes through my mind —

" ' Grau wie der Himmel, steht vor xnir die Welt, Doch wend' ee sich zum Guten oder Bfleen, Du, lieber Freund, in Treuen denk' ich X>ein!'etc.'

" When I have nothing to reproach myself with in my own conscience, and yet, myself in opposition to the judgment of the world, I suffer veiy much. I have done no one harm; I am brighter, mentally, than the average man; easily moved to pity, and incapable of doing any animal, much less a human being, an injury; I consider my love, in its noblest activity, to be quite as holy as that of a normal man; and yet, with the unhappy lot which impatience and ignorance cast upon us, I suffer even to the extent of being tired of life." '

In all large cities there are coteries of these inverts. In Vienna, ac- cording to Krafft-Ebing, they call themselves "sisters," in other places "aunts," the same writer stating that two very masculine public prostitutes, in the city named, who lived in perverse sexual relations with each other, had informed a correspondent that the name "uncle" was applied to women of a similar character.^

1 Thoy art like any flower, so sweet, so beautiful, so pure/' etc.

' "Lowering like the heavens, frowns the world on me, Yet blest or cursed wilt be the fate I meet. With trusting heart, dear friend, I think of theel' etc.

' Krafft-Ebing, loe, cii,, p. 66, et 8eq., condensed.

• In American homosexual argot, female inverts, or lesbian lovers, are known

euphemistically as "buUdyktors," whatever that may mean: at least that is their sobri- quet in the Red Light district of Philadelphia.

3XO Human Sexuality

During the "vice crusade" in the city of Philadelphiai begun in 1904^ under the auspices of the Law and Order Society^ in which a num* ber of dens of homosexual as well as heterosexual vice were raided by the police, and their inmates arraigned in court, I was privileged to come into exceptionally close contact with a number of the former. The males lived in houses, mostly in the notorious "Red Light district, precisely as did the female prostitutes, being visited by their male patrons and lovers from without, and indulging their homosexual passions, it must in strict justice be admitted, on a far more idealistic and less venal basis than that found in the average female brothel.

Social disorders, alcoholic intoxication, prdfanity, brawling and noc- turnal orgies, according to police reports, were far less matters of public complaint in these than in the other t3rpes of bawdy house; the indtilgenoe carried on in them being apparently a matter of lav€f rather than lucre, and as a rule conducted within strict lines of, at least, external social. pro- priety.

These young men, corresponding in many cases very closely to the feminine type, in features, forms and manners, are variously Imown to their patrons and outsiders, according to their different professions, as "tasters," "fruit," "lady-men," .^nd "Dolly Vardens," whose intercourse is had by orastupration; and "Brownies," when the rectal method is em- ployed.

Similar sobriquets were applied to the pathid of Greece in the times of Solon, Harmodius, Aristides and Hippias; and in those of the great statesmen, Alcibiades, iEschines, Timarch, Demosthenes and Demetrius; while in the Athenian gymnasia and palestra, where pedophilia reached its climax, boy-love was a well-recognized institution. Zeno even went so far as to place it on a level with the natural congress; and Sdon enacted laws elevating it to the prerogatives of all free citizens. (Athoi., xiii, 603 a; Plato, Symp. ix, 182 b; Plutarch, Aristides, 2; Them., 3, etc.)

The arts of coquetry employed by these male prostitutes are interesting as showing great mental alertness in selecting those articles of dress, orna- ment, perfumes, etc., peculiarly attractive to their brother pederasts. Their imitation of feminine peculiarities in walk, rolling of the hips, and swaying of the body, is, of course, natural to them as normal inverts; but they display along with these a keen knowledge of other means of exciting the sexual cupidity of their class, keeping the mouth dripping vriih soltva, and fre- quently cultivating the beard about the buccal orifice, in imitation of the hair on the female genitals.

Coffingnon divides these inverts into three distinct classes — amaUurt,

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 311

mtnUneunf and muieneun} The fiist are debauched persons of good position and fortune, normally inverted, who are forced by social conven* tions to guard themselves against exposure in the gratification of their homosexual desires, and who visit the male houses of prostitution by stealth. The entreUneurs are hardened sinners, who keep their male mistresses openly; and the scvleneun are pederasts who, in the fashion of female prosti- tutes, keep a " pimp," or solicitor, for the purpose of enticing customers.

Sometimes they live in bands, or communities, contract formal mar- riages with each other, preceded by r^ular betrothals, and introductions of the "bride to the wedding-chamber, just as is customary among certain races at a regular wedding; and in their social capacity they often give balls and public fimctions which, like that annually held by them in Phila- delphia, in a large hall on Washington Avenue, are exceedingly interesting from a moral and sociological, as well as medical point of view. One which I attended — ^pray believe me, wholly in pursuit of material for this work — was very largely patronized by the general public; and, as it was a counter- part in every particular of that described in the Berlin National of February, 1884, and quoted by Erafft-Ebing,' I shall conclude with its substance this section on male homosexuality, in what I have ventured to term its normal aspects.

For the 'Grand Vienna Mask Ball' — so ran the notice — ^the sale of tickets was rigorous. They wished to be exclusive. We entered the hall about midnight. The graceful dancing was to the strains of a fine orchestra. Thick tobacco smoke veiled the lights, and only through its folds could we obtain a passing glimpse of the dancers. Masks were in the majority, and black coats and ball-gowns seen only here and there.

• ' But what is this? The lady in rose tarletan who has just now passed

us has a lighted cigar in her mouth, puflSng like a trooper, and wears a small, blonde beard, nicely pointed. And yet she is talking with a very diedUetU angel in tricots , who stands with bare arms folded behind her, also smoking.

"The two voices are intensely masculine, as is also the conversation, the latter being about the ' d — d tobacco smoke that vitiates the air.' Plainly, two men in feminine attire. A conventional clown leans against a pillar, in soft conversation with a ballet-dancer, his arm aroimd her faultless waist.

" She has a blonde, Titus head, sharply cut profile, and apparently volup- tuous form. The brilliant ear-rings, necklace, with a medallion, and full, round shoulders and arms, do not permit a doubt of her genuineness, until she suddenly disengages herself from the embracing arm, and moves away, yawning, and remarking in a deep bass voice — ^'Emile, I declare you are too tiresome tonight ! ' "

^•'LaOorruption&Fteb,p.327. 'Loe.dl.,p.417,«lMg.

312 Human Sexuality

" Ye gods, tbe ballet-dancer is also a man.

" Suspicious^ now, we b^in to look about. Is the worid topsy turvy? Here goes, or rather trips, a man — ^no, no man at all, even though he has a carefiilly trained mustache; for his hair is curied, his face painted, his eyebrows blackened, and he wears ear-rings, an elegant black gown, an enormous bouquet, reaching from his shoulder to his breast, bracelets on his wrists, and his white gloved hands toy negligently with a beautiful feather fan.

Ah, how he turns and lisps, and trips and flirts. And yet, kindly Natiue made this doll a man! He is a salesman in a great millineiy store, and the ballet-dancer is his chum behind the counter.

"At a little comer table there seems to be a select social circle. Several dderiy gentlemen press around a group of dicoUetU ladies, who sit over their glasses of wine, and, in the spirit of fim, make jokes that are far from delicate. Horrors I Who are these ladies?

"'Ladies?' laughs my knowing friend; 'well, the one on the right, with brown hair and the short skirt, is called 'Buttericke;' he's a h^rdresser. The second, the blonde, in singer's costume, with the necklace of pearls, is known as ' Miss Ella.' He's a ladies' tailor. The third is 'Miss Lottie.'

" ' What I ' I said, ' that person a man? That waist, that bust, those classic armsl Why the whole air and person are feznininel'

" 'But belonging to a man, nevertheless. 'Lottie' takes pleasure in de- ceiving men about his sex, as long as possible. He is singing a song now that wouldn't sound well in a drawing-room; but, you notice, the voice is one that many a soprano might envy. He is a bookkeeper; and has en* tered so completely into the female rdle that he appears in the street in female dress, exclusively, and only sleeps in an embroidered night-gown.'

" To my astonishment, I now discover acquaintances on all sides. My shoemaker, whom I never should have taken for a woman-hater, ia a trou- badour, with sword and plume; and his Leonora, in the costume of a bride, sells me my cigars every morning.

"There is my collar and cuff merchant, also, moving about in the very questionable garb of a festive Bacchus; and the gaudily bedecked Diana beside him I recognize as the waiter in a beer restaurant. The real 'ladies' of the ball cannot be described here. They associate only with one another, and avoid the women-hating men ; and the latter are quite exclusive, amusing themselves with themselves, and utterly ignoring the charms of women. "

The most striking sexual manifestation of these Honnal Female women is that known as sapphism, or lesbian love. Not- Homoeexuality withstanding the very general belief that sapphism, 00

called from the Greek poetess, Sappho, who is said to have

Inversfon of the Sexual Impulse 313

pmctised it in Lesbos, is associated with cunnilingiLa, or tickling the clitoris with the tongue, — in lambendo lifigua aUermSf — I am inclined to believe that the latter practice is, for the most part, only resorted to, as in other forms of sexual inversion, during the climax of passion.

The act is so horribly repulsive, if only to the ssthetic sense, that it is difficult to conceive of its being made the basis of premeditated or regular intercouise; and yet, since recent investigation has discredited the theory that partial, or complete, hermaphroditism enters into these lesbian re- lationships, and that intercourse is had by means of a greatly enlarged clitoris, it seems quite probable that the lingual method is far commoner than supposed; and that Eraussold's statement concerning mutual mas- turbation as a basis of gratification, is greatly modified by actual facts.^

That a large sentimental and psychical interest is involved in these attachments is shown by the intense jealousies which frequently accompany them; many cases being recorded where the sexual delusion attained such a degree of reality as to produce the idea that children, even, had been bom of the unnatural relation,^

Not infrequently, as Parent-Duchatelet well observes, are the disgusting acts of too amorous, or partially inverted, males responsible for these female abnormalities; the latter being led by such perverse acts as intercourse between the breasts, the thighs, in the arm-pits, and upon other portions of the body, to regard all deviations from the normal as more or less justi- fiable; and to seek in lesbian intercourse escape from the more brutal features of the other.

In all our large cities are female prostitutes who publicly advertise themselves as devotees of this vice; and it is a matter of curious observar tion that the regular prostitutes hate and despise this class of women, just as normal men do pederasts, or umings.

Thus Parent records the case of a prostitute who, A Couple of Fas- while intoxicated, tried to force another into the

tidious Ladies lesbian practice, with the result that the latter,

greatly enraged, went and denounced her assailant to the police as an "indecent character;" andHavelock Ellis speaks (II, 140-150) of similar jealousies and resentments on the part of female homosexualists whom he met in Paris and London, notably a fashionable

cocotte at the Corinthian, who publicly boasted of Female Homosez- a girMover, and another in the Burlington Arcade, ttallty in Paris who sold her photographs to a little clientele of

female friends. In England, however, the vice is comparatively rare, being regarded as a form of French beastliness."

s Vid. "Mdaiiebolie und Sohuld," p. 20. 3 AndwiiiocH Ardnh M P«i(A.,el&, n^ 14ft.

314 Human Sexuality

Mantegazza finds sexual intercouiae between

JEsthetic Refine- women as significant, in many cases, of an imsatisfied

ment as a Cause hypenesthesia sexualis; but, from personal study of

of Sapphism the subject, under somewhat favorable circumstanoes,

I am led to believe that, as it is well knowntobea vioe of the higher classes of society, it anses far more frequently from an unsat- isfied (Bstfietic feding, and a longing for the refinements, softness and love which are associated with the female character, as against the customaiy brutality and coarseness of man.

I am fully aware that I stand alone in this position; but find it extremely difficult to account in any other way for the well-known prevalence of sapphism in the higher ranks of modem society; where, it is unfortunatdy true, the vices of alcoholic intoxication and other forms of physical indul- gence do not tend to the highest types of manly gentleness and refinement. It would astonish most persons to know the number of women who are living together in this kind of sexual relationship in every hi^y civilised community. There are few who cannot recall at least one instance of the sort; and, in a matter which appeals peculiarly to social secrecy, there must be an infinitely greater number who are not known.

In a certain court in London a woman was arraigned on the charge of being married to no fewer than ihree other women, and, on conviction, was sentenced to six months' imprisonment.^

In the same city two women lived together quite happily as man and wife for thirty years, the secret only being divulged in the death-bed con- fession of the "husband; " * and Havelock Ellis records a case, as pemonally known to himself, where "a congenitally inverted Englishwoman of dis- tinguished intellectual ability, now dead, was attached to the wife of a clergyman, who, in full cognizance of all the facts in the case, privately married the two ladies in his church. '

Traces of this form of sexual aberration have been found among the peoples of New Zealand, Brazil, India and Arabia, as well as almost all the older European civilizations.

In Bali, according to Jacobs,* the method of grati-

Hethods of fication is either digital or lingual; but, among the

Gratification Orientals, and the Japanese, an ivoiy or ebony

in Sapphism artificial penis is used, sometimes with a head on each

end, so as to serve two women at once. It is hollow, and filled with warm water, to bring it to the heat of the natural organ, and is regarded as an Arab invention, from which many women

> Krafft-Ebiag, loe. of., p. 420, 430. « IHd.

'Iioc.ed.,n,14d,fiote. « Quoted by FkMi-Barteb,«' Dm Weib,"i. 390.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 315

profeBS to derive greater enjoyment than they can from man; while, of course, the danger of conception is entirely eliminated.

That this form of sexual gratification is quite conunon among the EQndus is proven by the fact that their language contains no fewer than five words to denote woman addicted to it — dugdnd, zandkhi, satar, chapor thai and chapatbaz} The most frequent method of the art, which they call chapai, or chaptif is by bringing the female organs together, although the phallus or aabwrah is sometimes used. Jan Sdhat, a female poet, sings enthusiastically of the joy of this kind of intercourse, exalting the wooden penis far above the one of flesh; and the same idea seems to have been pretty generally held in the days of the Roman, Catullus, as well as in France under Henry II, and even the Grand Monarch.'

Under our modem factory system, where bun- Influences Tending dreds of young girls are housed together, and where to Female sexual themes are constantly uppermost, such attach-

Homosexuality ments would seem peculiarly apt to be formed. In- deed, Niceforo relates that, in Rome, where a great number of these girls were at work in one room, frequently without drawers, and even unbuttoning their waists during the heat of sununer for purposes of comfort as they sat cross-legged at work, their privates fully exposed to inspection, and with the sexual idea constantly in their minds, it is scarcely a wonder that when the forewoman went to sleep, dming the noon hour, as he innocently remarks, that all the girls without a single ex- ception masturbated themselves."

But he makes the more remarkable addition to the assertion that these girls who couple together for mutual masturbation are not lesbian lovers. Tribadism, he says, is not a vice of factories and workrooms. He even does not believe it to exist among working-girls; although I am, with all due respect, compelled to dissent from the view. Among the type of factory

^ "Short History of Aryan Med. Science/' Buchanan, p. 44.

• It IB probable that Ovid's couplet "Mens erit apta capi turn quum Istiflsima

renim, ut seges in pingui luzuriabit humo/' applies with even greater force to homoeexual vices than to the ordinary forms of lasdviouaneai dependent on idlenen and luxury. Hie historic debauchery of kings is without doubt due to this cause. Galen speaks of the number of adulterers in Rome, in connection with the wealth and luxury of the dty; and in Corinth, also noted for its affluence, where "a thousand whores did prosti- tute themselves in the temple of Venus," Strabo writes, "as well as Lais and the rest of better note," the luxury of the hot southern climate is spoken of as conducing greatly to "lust and incontinence." It was said of Henry VIII that "he saw few maids that he didn't denre, and desired fewer that he didn't enjoy;" and Solomon with his thooMuid concubines, and Ahasuerus with his "gelded eunuchs," and Nero with his Tigellinus and boy-prostitutes, and the grand moguls with what Jovius calls their "adul- leiy, incest, sodomy^ buggery, and other prodigious lusts," furnish forcible evidence of the effect of luxury Mid idleness on the sexual passtoni.

3i6 Human Sexuality

operatives to which he refers, it may be rare, or even entirely absent; but among working-girls, as a class, it is well known to exist, and quite largely, at least in America.

He further speaks of the girls in another room retiring to the fitting- room, and, fastening their chemises around their legs to imitate trousers, playing at being men, and pretending to have intercourse with the others.^

The same, or kindred experiences, may be recorded in this, and every country, by forewomen of factories where large nimiberB of girls are em- ployed; and while such amusements among them may be looked upon as mere manifestations of animal spirits, both innocent and indeed whole- some, it must also be evident that habits and ideas thus formed, and con- tinued into adult life, may assume a far less trivial character.

Thus, at Wolverhampton, England, some years

Jealousy in ago, a woman in a store indecently assaulted a yoimg

Female girl lately employed, under circumstances which go

Homosexuality to show that homosexual vice was no new thought

with h^r; ' and in the great tobacco factories of Se- ville, Spain, lesbian relationships are by no means uncommon.

In the Fabrica de Tcbacoa, at the latter place, some years ago an incident occurred which drew public attention to the fact just recorded. One morn- ing, as the women were entering for their daily task, one of them drew a small clasp-knife, and attacked. another with the greatest fury, inflicting six or seven wounds upon her victim's face and neck, anji threatening to kill anyone who interfered. The first reason assigned was that the attacked woman had "insulted the other's son;" but fuller investigation revealed the fact that a lesbian friendship had existed between the two women, which was threatened by a new attachment, formed by the victim with the forewoman in another department of the factory.'

The same writer says that the characteristic love-dances of Spain are performed by young women who never sell their persona, but who are said to frequently form homosexual relationships among themselves; and with a people of so amorous temperament, and jealous disposition, it is easy to account for such furibund manifestations as that just recorded.

Not all the sexual relationships of young girls,

Relations Between however, are entered into with a distinctly vicious

Oirls Frequently or sexual purpose. The same inherent instinct which

Vague Rather maEes the young monkey handle his penis, the dog

than Vicious to lick his, or the boy to masturbate in deep, will

frequently prompt, even with the most harmless or

vague intent, young girls to play with themselves, or with each other; and

• Nioe!6ro, "D Qergo;* eap. vi, Turin, 1897.

• H.EI]ii,te.0tt., 1^128, 129. •Ihid.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 317

when such girla, at or after puberty, are carried by then* childish impulses be- yond the confines of innooencei into the realm of genuine homosexual pas- sion, they frequently manifest, and feel, both shame and aversion for the act. It is only, as with other habits, when the vice has been fixed by long practice, or by congenital tendencies, that it leads to crime.

We all remember the celebrated Memphis Case,

The Freda Ward*' which occiured in 1894. Alice Mitchell, a' congenital

Case invert, planned a marriage with Freda Ward by

taking a male name and costume. The sclieme was frustrated by Freda's sister; and Alice, in a moment of jealous frenzy, dU her lover's throat.

There were no collateral facts to prove insanity, the claim presented in her behalf; but many to show that she was simply a homosexualist of a very ponounced type; a classical normal invert. She was by no means vicious, however; with little knowledge of sexual matters, and manifesting a shame, on being seen kissing or fondling Freda, which the latter could see no reason for feeling.

This case, recorded by Macdonald/ is paralleled by that of the "Tillier

Sisters,", quintroons, acting in one of the cheap theatreei The TlUier of Chicago, and investigated by Dr. J. G. Kieman Sisters" of the same city. One was an invert, with an in-

veterate horror of men, dating from childhood, and sexually attached to the other, who was not congenitally inverted. The latter, persuaded by a man, finally left the invert, who was so overcome with jealousy that she broke into the apartment of the couple and shot the man dead. A defence of insanity was instituted; but, on trial, she was convicted and sent to prison for life.

In August, 1610, was entered upon the Stationers' '^Cutpurse MoU Register, London, A Booke called The Madde Prancks

of Merry Mall of the Bankside, with her Walkes in Man's Apparel, and to What Purpose, Written by John Day." The biog- rapher of Mary Fr^th, "Merry Mall," or "Moll Cutpurse," as she was vari- ously described, the first being her true name, paints her as "a very tomrig and rumpscuttle," who "delighted only and sported in boy's plays and costume." She is the heroine in Middleton and Dekker's breezy comedy, "The Roaring Girl," and was undoubtedly a sexual invert.

A case is reported by H. Ellis as occurring in Ellis's Case Massachusetts, in 1901, in which a girl of twentji

of neurasthenic constitution, fell in love with a womaD many years her senior, married and the mother of children, who had waited ArMv ^AfUhropol. Criminetts, May, 1895. Loc. cU, ii., 120.

3i8 Hmnan Sexuality

upon her during one of her periods of illness. The mother of the pilf and the woman's husband, both apparently cognizant of the nature of the intimacy, took measures to terminate it; but the girl, when the obstacles to its gratification became insurmountable, deliberately bought a revolver and shot herself in the temple, dying almost instantly in her mother's presence.

The latter was of an aristocratic family, and the girl herself handsome, cultured, an energetic religious worker, possessed of a fine voice, fond of outdoor sports, and a member of many fashionable clubs and societies.

It must always be remembered that attachments Women Sometimes of this character between women are much more Unconsciously difficult of analysis than similar attachments between Hoihosezual men, on account of the frequency of very close in- timacies and friendships between the former, which are not founded on sexual motives; and yet, I am constrained to bdieve that very many of the close intimacies existing between highly bred, and entirely pure women have, it may be without the remotest suspicion on their part, a distinctly sexual basis. When a woman, therefore, feels herself 80 drawn to one of the same sex that she is willing to pass hours, and days, in her company; feels repugnance to the society of others; or begins to see in her friend qualities of mind, or body, not possessed by other women* she would better examine hersdf doaely, with a view to detennine the real character of her feelings.

Among the numerous confessions sent to Krafft-Ebing of sexual aber- ration, it is interesting to note, not one cams from a Female Reticence woman, and I think the experience of other writers, on the Subject as well as undoubtedly my own, will be found veiy

similar. Whether women are more secretive, more diffident of publicity, or less prone to fully developed sexual abnormality, than men, is a question on which psychologists differ,^ and which I do not think it here profitable to discuss; but, while young girls, by sleeping together, touching each other's genitalia, or breasts, may awaken a pre- eocious play of the sexual feeling, in most cases perfectly innocent, and followed by shame, this must not be classed with that intentionally pro- duced homosexuality which is indicative of true acquired inversion.

The most passionate lesbian attachments among girls will usually be found in theatres, between chorus and ballet-girls, where the erotism of the iday, the romantic character of the surroundings, and the privacy

• On this subject compare Hippocrates' treatise "Of Qeneration;*' H. EUk, Man

and Woman," chaps, xm and xv; liaudsley, "Ralattons Between Body and liind;" £ai»* Ml, ICay, 1870; and Beaonis, "Lea Seoaatiooa Internes, p. 151.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 319.

of the drefiBing-ixxHns, furnish ready inoentivee to the growth* and gratifi- cation of this kind of sentunent. In almost every stock company will be found a circle of girls, usually avoided by the rest, who, although they frequently flirt, and even have intercourse with men, are particularly devoted to their own especial girl chums" or pals;" never being seen in the street without th^n, and both of a pair eating and sleeping together.

Such passionate friendships, frequently of no conscious sexual character, are also oonunon in boarding-schools, colleges, and wherever girls are segregated for educational purposes; although in such institutions, sexual, as well as other forms of knowledge, coming rapidly within the intellectual purview, contrary relationslups are often formed of the most intelligenti fundamental, and enduring character.

Homosexuality among women in this country is

Increase of Sap- no doubt cm the increase; as it certainly is in England

phism in America and continental Europe. In France it has always

been ^ndemic; but up to recent years, so far as I am aware, there have been few cases in English society, or indeed outside the regular houses of prostitution, where it is always to be found. In America, there are many influences at work to promote and foster its development. The domestic emancipation of women, the movement in favor of equal social and political rights, the consequent decadence of Intimate marriage, and the fear of begetting children, while they have without any question augmented the ratio in criminality, and feminine insanity, — always grouped with homosexuality among the sex, — ^it seems only a corollary that the latter vice should show a proportionate increase.

Co^ucation in medicine, and other sciences, while opening new avenues of knowledge to women, has retarded marriage, taught independence, and reduced the former healthy intercourse of the sexes to trivial and passing flirtations. But, notwithstanding all this, as the great law of sexuality is too firmly ingrained to be overcome by Darwin's almost equally potent one— that all organs deteriorate and finally disappear from disuse — ^it is a safe assumption that the evolution in America of a race of men without penises, and women without corresponding organs, is not a peril of the immediate future.

According to Moll, the proportion of prostitutes in Berlin showing de- cided Lesbian tendencies was about twenty*five per Its Prevalence cent, of the whole number. This is precisely the Among Prostitutes result arrived at by Parent-Duchatelet with respect

to Paris; and according to Chevalier it is even larger. Bouineville believes that 76 pw cent, of the inmates of the venereal hos- pitals in Paris have practised homosexuality; while in London, aocoiding

ftNE LIBRARY. STANFOuD UNIVERSITY

3SO Human Sexuality

to H. Ellis, from whom I partially quote, and who has had ample of ascertaining, the vice is comparatively rare among that daas of un- fortunates.

Whether it be that the Anglo-Saxon race, by constitution, is less prone to sexual abuses than the Latin, I feel diffident of asserting, althou^ some evidence points in that direction; but the fact is very obvious that, in Paris, lesbianism is almost normal. The Chahut dancers of the Moulin- Rouge, Casino, and other balk of that character, almost invariably go in pairs, and there are few houses of prostitution which do not keep an ex- clusively lesbian article of furniture.

The homosexuality of prostitutes must arise from

Probable Causes some radical cause, or causes; and it is quite probable

of Sapphism those enumerated by Lombroso are in the main

correct: (a) excessive, and often unnatural venery; G>) confinement in prison, with separation from men; (c) close assoda- tion, in brothels, with individuals of the same sex; (d) maturity and old age inverting the secondary sexual characters; and (e) disgust for wan on account of his repulsive grossness and brutality, produced by the prostitutes! profes- sion, and combined with a longing for genuine love.^ The last element, more powerful with women than ordinarily supposed, I have already hinted at.

Mantegazza finds the chief cause in a pathologically unsatisfiable hyper- aesthesia sexualis; ' and I think that to this, along with Lombroso's list, might very properly be added the somewhat anomalous sexual position of the modem woman, which, through the facts recently mentionedi is so peculiarly favorable to the development of a neurotic habit.

As to the influence which suggestion exercises in Heredity Nearly this connection, there can hardly be a doubt that in Always Inyolyed most cases of so-called seduction, the moving principle

may be found rather in the revelation of a congenitflJly inverted nature, than in external influences. If the contrary were trucC men and women would practice indiscriminately the vices reoeaiei to them; whereas few do so; the perverted idea always assuming such definite lines as to indicate a preexisting congenital impulse; or, as 'FM properly says,' when "an invert ocjutres, under the influence of external conditions, it is because he was bom with an aptitude for such acquisition, an aptitude lacking in those who have been subjected to the same conditions, wUhoui making the same acquisitions.

In support of this view Leppmann mentions the case of a little girl of eight, who used to spend her nights hidden on the roof, merely to

' "La Donna Delinqiiente/' p. 410, et uq,

> " AnthropoL Cult. Studien/' p. 97. > Llnstinet Bmuii." p. SM.

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 321

the sexual oigans of a male cousin^ when he performed his mormng toilette;^ and it is well known that many children who manifested pleasure in handling the genitalia of other childreni while young, grew up, nevertheless, into perfectly normal adults. The seed of suggestion is only prolific in a suitable soil; its influences in other cases, though temporarily strong, usually dis- appearing in the presence of later normal stimuli.

In most inverted women will be observed a certain Physical masculinity, either of voice, dress or manner, or in

Uasculinity of all three, which may be so subtle as to escape the

Female Inverts observation of all except the ph3n3ician, or other

student of psychology, and which is always wanting in women to whom they are attracted. In girls who whistle, who have peculiar raucous voices, indulging habitually in slang, loose gestures, and other masculine habits, inversion, while it may not be open or perfectly developed, may always be suapecUd,

But even here the need of the sexual opposite is operative, demanding in the object of lesbianism exactly contrary qualities to those mentioned. Indeed, this law frequently expresses itself in attraction between women of different colors, as I have personally known it to exist between whites and blacks; and, as Kocher remarks, is the custom among the Arabs, where the lesbian friend of a woman is commonly a European. Lorin noted the same peculiarity in the Chinese, and the Annamites; the former of whom are usually active, and the latter passive pederasts.

As to ph3r8ical abnormalities among female inverts the evidence seems almost negative; although in those whom I have had the opportunity to examine, I have found confirmation of Ellis's view, or more properly the view of one of his correspondents,' that an excessive growth of hair on the legs is fairly t3rpical. I have also observed, along with frequent facial asymmetry, a certain dreamy, romantic expression of countenance, together with that general ^'scrawniness" of arms, legs and breasts, which their deviation from the normal would naturally lead us to expect. I have known one or two in which the feminine rotundity of face and form was preserved; but as a rule female inverts will rarely pass as beauties;" while with males the exact reverse seems to be the case, many of those whom I have met having been remarkable, not only for classic regularity of feature, but, a very soft and charming facial play of intelligence.

Among the characters exploited in Mrs. Norman's Women AdverUurers, there seems to be no trace of actual inversion; the adoption of male gar- ments and manners being apparently prompted by the contrary motive of attracting masculine interest.

• BulMnds r Union lnlsrnal,tSite.,^UB, ISM. ^E.Eak,loe.eiL.n.l7l,mls.

3dd Human Sexuality

It is a mistakei also, as I have before xemarkedi

Platonic, Attach* to assume that all attachments between women have

ments Between a lesbian, or even sexual, basis. There is a vein of

Women platonism, or highly etherealized romance in many

women; and I have known cases where the highest pleasure was mutually derived from such an association of two giiis, without the remotest suspician of sexualiiy entering irdo it. In this assertion I am glad to be in agreement with the views of so renowned an investigator as Mr. H. Ellis, whose Case XLII fully bears out the opinion.

At the age of four this girl used to enjoy seeing the buttocks of a little girl who lived near. When she was six, the nurse-maid, sitting in the fields, used to play with her own privates, telling the child to do likewise, and saying it would make " a baby come." The latter touched herself in conse- quence, but without producing any sensation.

When about eight, she used to see various nurse-girls imcover their children's genitals, and play with them, and used to think about it when alone. Her first rudimentary sex-feeling developed at the age of eight or nine, being most vivid at about fourteen, and died away on the first appearance of her affection for giris. The earliest of these attachments was for a schoolfellow, a gracrful, coquettish girl; with blonde hair and blue eyes, for whom her aiIec;tion manifested itself in doing various small favors.

At the age of fourteen she had a similar passion for a cousin, and used to look forward with the keenest pleasure to her visits, especially the rare occasions when the cousin slept with her. Her excitement was then so great that she could not sleep; but with it all there was no eexual feding. At sixteen she fell in love with another cousin, with whom her experiences were full of delicious sensations, she thrilling if that cousin only touched her neck, with an excitement which unquestionably reached the borderiand of sexuality, but with no distinctively sexual purpose or result.

On leaving school, at the age of nineteen, she met a giri of about the same age who became very much attached to her, and sought to gain her love. She was attracted to this love, and an intimacy grew up which finally resulted in contact, but of a vague character and withovt eexual pleaewre.

They used to touch, and kiss each other tenderly, especially on thr privates, experiencing strong pleasurable feeling in the act, with sexual erethism, but with no orgasm; which latter, indeed, appears to have only very rarely and at a later period occurred. There was neither mastmrba- tion, use of the tongue, pressing of the organs together, nor any other oi the methods commonly used in sapphism; and the attachment seemed to be one of feminine tendemese rather than sexual passion.

In lesbian love the relation is anthropologically and clinically similar

Inversion of the Sexual Impulse 323

to the corresponding relation between men; and while the eapphist rarely acts from innate impnlsei being, like the male invert, most commonly a creature of cultivation, it still cannot be denied that instances occur where the congenital impulse can be very clearly traced, both in its history and manifestation.

In the case of the Scythian Enarians (see Index), mentioned by medico-

literaiy writers,^ and with which I may properiy end

Religio-myBtical these remarks on sapphism, the phenomena of sex

Inversion aberration, being of a religio-mystical character, come

more properly within the realm of psychiatry. Hero- dotus gives it as a myth th£^ the goddess, Venus, angered by the plundering of her temple at Ascalon by the Scythians, had made women not only of the plunderers themselves but of their posterity; and a careful reading of authorities will convince us that a reverse delusion, on a strictly paranoiac basis, not only prevailed as to women among the Enarians, but is perpetu- ated among the Pueblo Indians and other tribes; as well as in men of our own race who, losing their procreative organSf lose at the same time the masculine idea of sex,

A careful perusal of Sprengel's '^Apologie des Hippokrates," on this subject, will, I am sure, prove interesting, as well as profitable, to those desiring to give the subject fuller investigation.

' Comp. Lallemand, "Des pertes Steinales/' i, 581; ICanndont De la Maladie des Scythes; Hammond, Am. Jour, NeuroL and Ptyeh., Aug., 1882; and Krafft-Ebing, loe, eiL,p, 200-221. ReinegBi obsenred similar eympUmm, with the same relegalkm of women, among oertaln Nogai Tatars cm the Kuban.

CHAPTER SEVEN

PERVERSION OF THE SEXUAL IMPULSE

THE first of these anomalies to be noted is the association of active cruelty, or passive physical suffering, with sexual desire. In this category we may properly place many of those numerous instanoeSi such as negro child-rape, and the debaucheries of the Roman Nero, in which the infliction of pain seems to be an essential element in the gratification of sexual lust. One of the strangest phenomena of the entire sexual sphere, and that most difficult of analysis, the attempts to account for it have, of course, been various, and, in some cases, curious.

The impulse to inflict pain, on the part of the Sfidism and male, and to suffer it, on the part of the female, as Masochism an element in the expression of love, reduces court- ship, as Colin Scott well remarks, to little more than "a refined and delicate form of combat," in which the male finds pleasure in the conscummesa of potoer, and the female in submission to suffering as a part of the passion which that power excites.

Marro has thought that there may be a sort of Theories of Marro transference of emotion, in which the impulse of vio* and of Schaf er lence against the rival is turned, more or less un- consciously, against the beloved object; while Schaf er 18 inclined to regard the impulse as atavistic,^ battle and murder being so predominant an instinct, among the males of both animals and primitive man, that it is impossible not to see a close connection between them and innate male sexuality.

As Darwin, Spencer, MacLennan and other investigators have clearly pointed out, marriage by capture is not only so closely identified with the history of all early peoples, but modem courtship itself so largely dominated by the factor of ph3rsical force, that Marro's theory, as illustrated, for in- stance, in the biting of a mare by a stallion, during copulation, seems a fairly plausible one; the question of atavism not seriously assailing it, since one may be, and very probably is, in rational correlation with the other.

' JakrbQeher fOr PtychdogU, n, 128.

3^4

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 325

Whatever its cause, the psychological fact admits of no disproof that the very highest degree of sexual enjoyment is frequently, if not alwa3r8| found in connection with more or less violence on one side, and resistance on the other.

Brantome mentions a lady who confessed that she liked to be half forced" by her husband; ^ and everyone' knows that the woman who re- sists is always more prized by men than she who yields too willingly. Among the Slavs the wife feels hurt if she is not occasionally beaten by her husband, treating such violence, according to Paullinus, as a mark of love.'

It is doubtful if the institution of the whipping-post for wife-beaters would be long sustained in any conmiunity, indeed, if women themselves were permitted to vote on it; and of the host of poor, bruised, beaten and blackened female wretches, victims of man's brutality, who line up daily in our police courts, few will ever be found figuring in divorce cases.

I once told a woman who had been beaten by her husband that the latter was a brute, and received for my kindly effort at S3rmpathy the snapping retort — ^"you mind your own business!" which I immediately proceeded to do. Acting on the old Russian proverb, possibly, that a dear one's blows never hurt long," these poor souls actually love their stripes and slavery; and whatever the class in society, however the ad- vanced woman" may declaim against it, there is just sufficient of the primitive savage in all women to make them associate manly perfection with ph3rsical strength, and to look with a very lenient eye upon the vio- lences of a true lover, provided he be one.

In a recent popular novel,' the heroine, a young Australian lady, is represented as striking her lover with a whip for attempting to kiss her; but when he seizes her in return, with no very gentle grip, she realizes for the first time that he truly loves her, "I laughed a Uttle joyous laugh," she remarks, "when on disrobing for the night I discovered on my white shoul- ders many black and blue marks. It had been a very happy day for me"

The biological character of primitive animal cburt-

Probable Causation ship, the desire of the female to be forcibly subjugated

of the Phenomena by the male, is very clearly illustrated by the case

of the lady who, when asked by her lover why, diuing intercourse, she always bit and scratched, and endeavored to repel himy replied — ^" because I want to be forced, to be hurt, suffocated, thrown down

' "Vie des Dames Qalantes/' Disc. i.

• Schlichtegroll, "Sacher-Masoch und der Masochismus/' p. 09.

> "My Brilliant Career/' MUes Franklin. See, also, "The Scarlet Banner," Dahn, p. 268: "Fiercely as my worth, my honor, rebelled, yet, yet there biased here m my heart, secretly, a warm, hi^py emotion : he loves me; ha tortures me from love.*'

326 Human Sexuality

in the struggle; ^ and in the Kama Sutra, in a chapter given to the Indian art of love-making, the man is instructed to strike the woman on the back, belly, flanks and buttocks, both before and during intercourse, to inoreaae the sexual desire.'

It is impossible to deny that, although the conventions of modem society enforce its repression, the primitive association between, love and pain, the masculine tendency to delight in domination, and the feminine to equally delight in submission, still exists; and on that groimd alone la explained the not infrequent cases in which the gentle, timid, but, intel- lectually and morally, far superior lover is thrown over for the one who is rough and uncouth, to the no small bewildennent of the former.

Plutarch says that Flora, the mistress of Cneius Pompey, found the latter so lovable that she could never leave him without giving him a bile; and Heine mentions, in one of his Romancero, the scars in the neck of Harold, marks of the bites of Edith Swan-neck, by which she was enabled to recognize him.'

It is noticed that dogs and cats will show their affection by gentle bites, and the grip of the male animal on the neck of the female, and the cock on the crest of the hen, during intercourse, probably springs from the same primitive instinct. In any case the tendency to bite during the climax of the sexual excitement is very widespread, being associated by some writers with the origin of the kiss, and giving rise to the homely saying about loving a person well enough to eat him, or her. Indeed, there are lascivious kisses, tarn impreaao ore, as Lucian says, vix labia detraharUf irUer deoacvlandum mardicantes, turn et oa aperientee quoque ei mammas aUreO' tardea, etc., which partake more of the character of biting than kissing; in which the hearts and souls of the lovers seem to mingle, and which are not the ambrosial salutes which Jupiter gave to Gan3niiede, or Jason to Medea, or Troilus to Cressida, but what St. Thomas calls corUadua oaetdum aU mortale peccaium, obscene, meretricious kisses, forerunners always of lust and sexual passion, and with that clinging, sucking, and biting of the lips with which all lewd persons are so familiar.

^ Arehivio di Ptychiairia, xx, 5, 6-528.

• Vatsyayanap "Kama Sutra," French Trans., iii-v.

' In Qlovatski's novel, "The Pharaoh and the Priest," a story of Eg3rpt in the time of Rameses XII, p. 681, the following passage occurs, showing that, according to the novel- ist, at least, the idea of the love-bite is no new thing :

" He seised Hebron in his anns and went toward the couch, whispering—

" How beautiful thou art to dayl Each time I see thee, thou apt different— «aeh time more beautiful than everl"

" Let me go," whispered Hebron. "At times I am afraid that thou wilt ^^ — ' '"

•• BlteT No; but I might kiss thee to deathi"

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 327

In 1804, a man was charged in tbe London police-court with ill-treating

wife's illegitimate daughter, during many months. Her lips, eyes and bands were bruised from sucking, and her pinafore was covered with blood. Defendant stated he " had bitten tbe child because he loved it." ^

Ferriani reports a case in which a young man is thus spoken of by his mistzesB: He is a strange, maddish youth, who, though he likes sexual intercourse, has worn out my patience with his bites and pinchinga. Lately, just before going with me, when I was groaning with desiie, he suddenly threw himself upon me, going with me furiously, and at the moment of emission he bit into my right cheek tiU the blood came. Then he kissed me and bagged my pardon; but the fact is he does it every time/' '

ShaJcespeare, whose keen observation even the most minute sexual matters did not escape, makes Cleopatra say, at her death — ^"The stroke of death is as a lover's pinch, which hurts and is desired;" and Ellis records that a woman once remarked, while viewing Rubens's "Rape of theSa- bines" — '* I think those women must have enjoyed being carried off like that." ■

As Moll very well observes,^ even in man a certain degree of physical pain is quite compatible with intense sexual pleasure; as when a small vagina contracts violently upon the penis, at the moment of ejaculation, the physical ecstasy transforming the pain under such circmnstances into a part of the pUasvre. In this connection, also, may be mentioned the various appliances which have been used by different peoples during sexual intercouise, mostly at the suggestion of women themselves, to heighten its pleasure. These seem to have been chiefly of Indonesian origin, used first by the peoples of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, the Malay peninsula and the Philippines, and spreading thence into China, India and Russia.

In Borneo, the patang, a little rod of bone, is

The Palang" inserted transversely through the head of the penis,

the hole being previously made by a surgical opera- tion, and kept open by means of a quill until it has healed. This smooth croBS-bar is used during intercourse, of necessity with considerable pain to the female, and not infrequently a small brush is attached to each end of the instrument in addition. The palang-anue is a ring, or collar, of plaited palm-fibre, furnished with a pair of stiff horns of the same material, and is worn by the Dyaks around the neck of the penis. In Java, strips at goatHBkin, in the form of a hairy sheath, are similarly worn; and in

> H. Ellis, loe. cU., in, 73.

• Ardwoio di PneopaiU Se$$uale, 1S96, x, 7, 8-107.

• Loe, eit,,tn, 75.

• Loe. dL, p. 78.

3^8 Human Sexuality

Franoei in the eighteenth century, rings, set with wooden knobe, and known aa " aides," were used to heighten the pleasure of the woman.

The Chinese hedge-hog," a wreath of soft feathen, The '<Hedge-hog the quills firmly fastened to a silver ring, is slipped

over the penis in intercourse; and in South America a similarly constructed horse-hair brush is used. This latter instrument is commonly made by the women themselves, and is of very delicate work- manship. Most of the accounts agree that the women attach great im- portance to this appliance; and Brook Low remarks that "no woman^ habituated to its use, will dream of permitting her bed-fellow to go with* out it."

In Germany, the cundum is frequently made with similar "frills," to

heighten the woman's excitement; and in evidence

The ^'Frilled that they did so heighten it, Mauriac tells of a patient Cundum" with warty vegetations on his penis who delayed

having them removed, because his mistress liked him best with them." ^

These artificial aids to sexual enjoyment, while regarded now, in many of their forms, simply as ethnological curiosities, were once, and indeed are yet, almost imiversally employed among Oriental peoples; but while we can conceive that the pain they of necessity produce may be lost in, or even heighten, the pleasure of connection, it seems almost incompre- hensible that a delicate, refined woman should subject herself, or that a chivalrous, manly man should subject her, to ph3rsical violence and suffering as a part or element of mutual love. Yet, however it puzzle us as a theme of academical discussion, the fact is very real and indisputable.

There are groups of human feeling which frequently

Judgment the run counter to human reason, judgment and impuUe,

Foe of Impulse being in the main hereditary enemies; but it seems

strange that a fact of such deep psychic importance as that under consideration, eluding the research of the professed psychol- ogist, should have been first revealed in the pages of two novelists. Sadism takes its name from the peculiar form of sexual perversion first laid bare in the romances of De Sade; and masochism from the corresponding per- version, of a padtive nature, displayed in those of Sacher-Masoch.

The definition of Erafft-Ebing, that sadism is the impulse to cruel and violent treatment of the opposite sex, and the coloring of the idea of such acts with lustful feelings,"' fails of absolute correctness, for the very same

^ Vid. H. EDis, loe. cU., m, 84. Suggesting the shfewd inferenoe that aha had had opportuiiitiai of comparing the sensation with that produced by other peoiaes destitute ofsuohvemioousadominaitr But that's another story. * Xoe. at, p. 60.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 329

iBason as that for which I have heretofore called Nero a sadist — ^that the sadistic impulse may have either sex for its object. F^r^'s definition is better — ^"the need of association of violence and cruelty with sexual en- jo3rment| such violence or cruelty not being necessarily exerted by the per- son, himself I who seeks sexual pleasure in this association;"^ and Gamier's is best of all| since it recognizes what I have heretofore contended for — a principle of normality in* these perversions— and comprises, at the same time, every point covered by the others. Pathological sadism," he writeSy thus inviting the inference of a physiological sadiem, is an impulsive and obsessing sexual perversion, characterized by a close connection between su£fering inflicted, or mentally represented, and the sexual orgasm; with- out this necessary and sufficing condition, frigidity usually remaining absolute."*

In attempting to define sadism, Havelock Ellis is led to the conclu- sion, by others I believe overlooked, that it is not

Ellis's View a perversion due to excessive masculinity; a conclu- sion well corroborated not only by the fact that strong men are more apt to be tender than cruel, and the most cruel men to be feminine in character, but the equally remarkable fact that the skull of De Sade, himself, according to the phrenologist who examined it, was so small and well formed that "one would take it at first for a woman's."

Indeed, the sadistic impulse, in my opinion, is quite as common in vxnnen as in men. I had a little daughter, since deceased, who possessed a small Chinese poodle, upon which she lavished the entire wealth of a peculiarly affectionate nature; and whipping that poodle, dashing cold water upon it, and treading upoii its tail, were pastimes which not only afforded her the very keenest enjo3anent, but were indubitably the con- comitants of an equally strong affection, and few parents will be foimd who have not observed similar manifestations of active cruelty in their children.

That women can be gentle as kittens, or cruel as tigers, is a proveib founded on absolute fact; while it is only necessary to read the literature of Goethe, Heine, Platen, Hamerling, Byron and other authors, to recognicei in the affectionate submission of the heroine to the exactions and cruelty of a tyrannical lover, that masochistic feeling which is a. part of almdit •vezy woman's nature.

It is impossible to treat sadism, I repeat, apart from masochism, one bdng complementary to the other The former represents the active rftle of absolute domination, and the latter, as Krafft-Ebing remarks, "a peculiar

1 "L'lnstinct Sexuel/' p. 33.

• "Dm Perversions Sezuelles," /nt Cong. Mwd., Paris, 1000.

330 Human Sexuality

perversion of the psychical vita sexualia in which the individual affected, in sexual feeling and thought, is controlled by the idea of being completely subject to the will of a person of the opposite sex; and of being treated by this person as by a master, and humiliated and abused." ^

It was from the peculiar character of the Austrian

Sacher-Masoch novelist, Sacher-Masoch, who first discovered his per-

and De Sade version by the pleasure he experienced in being kicked

in the face by his mistress, that Krafft-Ebing was led to adopt the term masochism, as the counterpart of sadism; but, as I have previously remarked, a careful consideration of the phenomena of both conditions will lead us to discard even an imaginary line of denuurca- tion. De Sade, himself, was not a pure sadist, any more than Sacher- Masoch was a pure masochist, the sexual algophily of which F6t6 speaks' being equally applicable in both cases; and the term algolagnia^ — pain with sexual excitement — ^which Schrenk-Notzing invented tc cover both sadism and masochism, seems fairly adequate to describe both the passive and active forms of the perversion.

I am not sure that I am absolutely correct, indeed, in applying the term abnormal to either of these perversions; the instinct to bite, for in- stance, in sexual excitement being so universal as to fall readily within the lines of normality; and it is only when we go beyond /Ais, and into the more pronounced forms of instinctive cruelty, that the adopted classification appears justified. The impulse of furibund passion, as manifested in the love-bite, may or may not be to shed blood; if it be the latter, and not the mere emotional outburst of sexual detumescence, common to all animals, it is a perfectly natural manifestation of the law which makes courtship only a modified form of combat, of which blood is the natural concomitant.

Thus, the heroes of De Sade's novels plan scenes

Countess Bathory of debauchery in which the shedding of blood is a

and necessary element of the fullest sexual enjoyment;

Oilles de Rais and with the Himgarian, Coimtess Bathory, and

Marahall Gilles de Rais, we find lust only satisfied with the death of innumerable victims.^

The intimate relation between whipping and sexual passion has already

^ "P^chopathia Sexualis/' Seventh Gennan Edition, from which, when not other- wIm stated, all my quotations are made, p. 89. * "L'Instinet Sexual, p. 138.

• ZeiUehrift fikr HypnoHmus, 1899, iz, 2.

« Jacob, Curiomt^ de Fhistolre de France," Paris, 1858. H. EDis, he. cU., m. 103.

Countess Bathory could only satisfy her lust by the death of her vieHm; and Kar> shall Oilles de Rais explained the horrible mutilations, murders and cruelties, he had praotiied upon upward of dght hundred children, by the example of the Roman Csms. Hs daimed to have been led into sooh sexual bsxbsittiy by reading in Suetonius tlia

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 331

been noticed. Gases were dted in which castigation was the only means of producing tumescence in certain poisons, and Gamevin corroborates the same fact in reference to animals, in his case of a Hungarian stallion in which application of the whip had always to be resorted to to produce erection. Notwithstanding F6t6*b attempt to associate this phenomenon with the tonic effect of pain on the nerves, I am of opinion that we must seek its explanation rather in psychic causes; in the same influence, for instance, which arouses fear and anger, both of which, being fundamental to courtship and rivalry, may very well enter even more largely into the stronger passion.

Indeed, many lines of evidence directly lead to such a conclusion. The whipping of one boy has frequently been known to excite the sexual pas- sions of another; the phenomenon being one of such general observation among school-teachers as to constitute their strongest argument against correctional castigation in educational institutions. Rousseau gives us an account of the development of his own masochistic tendency, from wit- nessing the punishment of children; ^ and in the sadistic cases recorded by Be^ and Erafft-Ebing, similar causative factors are observed.

The latter writer tells of a neurasthenic girl who derived the greatest pleasure from being spanked by her father, and whose subsequent longing was to be the slave of a man, lying in fancy before him, he putting one foot upon my neck, while I kiss the other." '

Anthropology tells us that there was a time when

Schafer's Theory women were only won by blows, force and robbeiy;

Critically and it is quite possible that the relation between love

Examined and pain is, to some extent at least, as asserted by

Schafer, atavistic. The pleasure, indeed necessity, ci battle, murder and rape, in the animal world, makes it extremely probable that sadistic outbreaks such as the terrible Whitechapel outrages, Lom- broso's case of the man, Philippe, who, arrested for strangling prostituteSi after intercourse with them, said, "I am fond of women, but it's sport to choke them afterwards,'" and many others, of similar character, are only lingering remnants of a primitive law. However that be, there is scarcely

deecriptioQ of the savage oigiee of Nero, Tiberius and Caracalla, deriving therefrom the fiendish idea of locking children up in his castle, torturing, assaulting sexually, and after- ward killing them, with feelings of the most inexpressible pleasure. The bodies of the children were burned, only the heads of a few particularly beautiful ones being f^^r served, possibly as souvenirs. ^ "Les Cdnfessions," i, 1

' Vid. Krafft-Ebing, toe. eii., pp. 89, ei teg.

' "Geschlechtsfrieb und Verforechen in ihren gegenseitigen Beriehungen." See also Arcfdvdi Pwychiatna, vol xv; C. F. von SchlechtegroU, "Saeher-Masoch und liaaodi- igmiia;" and Qoltdammer's Artkiv, Bd. zzx, f6r further instanoes.

33^ Human Sexuality

a doubt that many, if not all, of the modem lust-murders of children are of sadio origin.

The Menesclou case is fairly typical of these. "Menesclou was

arrested on a charge of abducting a four-yeax^ldgiri

The '^Menesclott from her parents' residence; and, when taken into

Case" custody, the forearm of the child was found in his

pocket. The head and entrails, in a half-burned condi- tion, were discovered in the stove, but the genitals of the giri could not be found, being probably secreted and used by him for sexual purposes." These circumstances, as well as the finding of a lewd poem in his pocket, left no doubt that he had violated the child, and then murdered her. ^

Another, that of the clerk Alton, is distinctly Alton's Case sadistic. He was a professed violator and murderer

of little girls, luring them into thickets, and vacant buildings; and, on his arrest, entries like the following were found in his note-book: Killed a yoimg girl today; it was fine and hot.'" "Jack the Ripper," of Wbitechapel fame; Holmes, who was executed in Phila- delphia in 1896, convicted of the.mimier of nearly twenty women, and Johann Hoch, the Chicago Bluebeard, hanged in Feb., 1906, for more than an equal niunber of female murders, furnish remarkable instances of the same sexual perversion.

The confession of the pellagrous vampire, Verzeni,' is interesting as

affording an example of sadistic anthropopagy. "I Verzeni's Case had an unspeakable delight in strangling women,"

he remarks, "experiencing during the act erections, and intense sexual pleasure. It was a pleasure even to smell female cloth- ing. The feeling of pleasure while strangling them was much greater than that which I felt when masturbating. I took great delight in drinking their Hood, and in pulling the pins out of the hair of my victims. My mother first came to suspect me from noticing the spots of semen on my shirt, after each murder. I never touched the genitals of the women. // so^ts- fUd me sexually to just seize them by the neck and suck their blood. During the strangling, I pressed myself against the entire body, but did not think of one part more than another."

He further states that he came to his perverse condition entirely inde- pendently of outside influences, his first experience of sexual pleasure coming from the wringing of chickens' necks.

That active sexuality is not at the bottom of all outrages, however, is well shown by the case of the Spaniard, Gruyo, who, while physically

1 Vid. Erafft-Ebing, loc. cU., p. 63. * Ibid.

• Vid. C. Lombroso, " Veneoi Agnoletti/' Rome, 1S73.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 333

impotent, still continued his horrible deeds, strangling no fewer than six women in ten years. He covered his tracks with such care that, for the above period, he remained undetected, choking his victims, who were usually prostitutes, and tearing out their kidneys and intestines through the vagina.^

Tamowsky tells of a physician who, while ordinarily capable of normal intercourse, found that, when excited with wine, he was compelled to prick the woman's buttocks, and see blood, before he could have ejaculation, or obtain satiety of his lust; and Demme records the case of a man who was led from masturbation by, and sodomy upon, little girls, to lust-murder by the haunting thought of how pleasant it would be to stab a young and pretty girl in the region of the genitals, while having intercourse with her, and see the blood running from the knife?

That sadism is not infrequent in women is ^Iso

Sadism in shown by Case 42, of Krafft-Ebing. A married

Women man presented himself with numerous cuts and scars

on the arms. He told their origin as follows: When he wished to have intercourse with his wife, who was young and nervous, he first had to make a cut in his arm. Then she would suck the wound, and during the act become violently excited sexually." '

History is full of further instances of sadistic instinct in the sex, of which possibly Valeria Messalina and Catherine di Medici are the most noted; the latter, along with being the secret mstigator of the awful St. Bartholomew Massacre, finding great pleasure, we are told, in having the ladies of her court whipped before her.

The desire which is so frequently observed in men to play the slave to a woman, or a woman to a man, submitting to the most humiliating outrages of their manhood or womanhood in the degrading rdle, can scarcely be explained on other than masochistic groimds.^

« Krafft-Ebing, he. cU., p. 67. » "Buch der Verbrechen," ii, 34.

' Loc. cit,, p. 87. This recalls the m3rthological legend of the vampires, originating, poesibly, among the Greeks, in the myth of the lamina and mnrmolykea, blood-sucking ^vomen and men, a full account of which may be found in Tylor's "IMm. Cult.," 1803, "Jh, XT. Goethe also makes use of it in his "Bride of Corinth/' and there is little doubt^ fai my mind at least, that the origin of such oiUre fictional characters as Bram Stoker's Dracula, and the Slavonic and Albanian beliefs so gravely set forth in Ranft's " De Mas- ticatione Mortuorum in Tumulis/' and Calmet's "Dissertation on the Vampires of Htmgaiy," is to be found in the nocturnal depredations of sexual sadists, whose abnor- mality escaped detection through the fact that it was not then recognized or known.

• Schuls reports the case OVeiner Med. Wochenschrift, 49, 1860) of a man who was

incapable of intercourse with his wife until he had worked himself into a state of artificial anger. Leo Taxil states ("lia Corruption," p. 224) that in Parisian brothels knouts are kept for the castigation of patrons who can only be excited by such means; and it Is

334 Human Sexuality

The following leprasents only an exaggerated instance of this tendeney, so common as to furnish material for a dozen books.

A man finds satisfaction, when he visits a night* Strange Sexual housci in the following strange manner: He has a Appliance porcelain ring, similar to those used in hanging cur- tains, which he puts over the head of his penis. Two cords are attached to this ring, which are drawn backward between his lege and attached to the foot of the bed. He then tells the woman to beat him unmercifully upon the buttocks, and cry whoa" to him, constantly, as a person would to an unruly horse. The more the woman whips him on to pull, with shouts and blows, the greater his sexual excitement becomes. Erection occurs, and with increasing erection the penis is more and more tightly compressed by the ring, until, finally, ejaculation takes place, with exceedingly lustful feelings." ^

Only by the wildest flight of fancy, certainly, could the slang term, for the sexual act be applied to such a procedure; but, just as in sadism men excite their lust by maltreating women, or girls, or males, when the actor is homosexual, so in masochism the same sexual stimulation is sought in endurance of similar abuse as in the above case.

With this definition of the terms, masochism and sadism, which makes the conditions, I think, fairly dear, and in illustration of which numberless eases might readily be adduced, I shall pass to the consideration of a far commoner sexual anomaly.

The association of certain parts of a woman's Fetichism body, or dress, with sexual desire in men, and of

corresponding articles and parts in man, with the same desire in women. This abnormalityi necessarily psychological in character, so rare among women that it may properly be omitted entirely, as respects them, presents features of considerable clinical interest, from the fact that it may pass from a mere phjrsiolo^cal preference for some particular portion of the female anatomy, or attire, to complete psychical impotence in the absence of the fetich.

That this interest not infrequently centers in por- Deflnition of tions of the female body not sexually related, as they

would be were the breasts, l^s or external genitab involved, is important, as leading up to the knowledge that in sueh

recorded of the religioas enthusiast, Antoinette BoovignoD de la Forte, as showing the ooonection between the myetical and sexual passions, and the masochistic tenden^ of both, that she habitually mixed human feces with her food. (Krafft-Ebing, loc dL^ p 186.) The beatified Marie Alaooque, to "mortify herself," is also said to have licked up with her tongue the fecal dejectiona of the patients, and sucked their toes, ccnrered with po t rify ing sores. **Krafli-EblDg, lae. cttL, p. 118.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 335

normal direct intercourse is not essential to sexual gratification; some form of manipulation of the fetich, or thought-concentration upon it, taking the place of the material act.

Fetichism of inanimate objects is not only a perverse but always a pathological phenomenon; but the same may be said, indeed, of all processes which fall without the circle of natural sexual excitation, and within that of sexual perversion.

In the sexual ecstasy of a man over a woman's shoe, glove or hand- kerchief, instances of which are so common as to fairly identify it with the normal imjndse^ we find a very different condition from that of fetichism. The first is merely an ecstatic manifestation of pleasure in the mnemonic symbol of a beloved personality; that personality being reproduced in its eniireiy, whereas, in the other case, the memory is in nowise concerned, the fetich constituting the sum and substance of his idea.

In Zola's "Therese Raquin," for instance, where the lover goes into raptiires over his lady's boot, the condition is quite different from that of the shoe fetichist; who, at sight of a shoe worn by any woman, is thrown into violent sexual excitement, with, in some cases, erection and ejaculation. It is quite physiological to love not only a woman, but everything which reminds us of her; but concentration of the entire sexual interest- upon one object, or detail, of every woman's dress, and finding sexual gratification in it to the extent mentioned, is assuredly pathological.

Like the other forms of sexual perversion,* pre-

Variations of viously considered, erotic fetichism may frequently Impulse In expisss itself in strange, and even criminal acts, such

as theft of the objects of fetichism, secret pollution with such objects, as masturbating against them, or making violent assaults upon women for the purpose of obtaining them.

This latter form of the obsession has only recently been very dearly illustrated in Philadelphia, where the fetichism took the form of a little girl's shoe, and numerous children were more or less seriously injured and frightened by an imknown man forcibly cutting- the ..shoes from their feet, after dark; but without manifesting the slightest desire to otherwise violate or assault them.

Fetichism may apply to any part of the female body. Binet's case of the man who evolved the idea that the nostrils of a woman are in some way the seat of her sexuality, is interesting from its exaggerated absurdity. This man's liveliest sexual desires were alwajrs associated with a uxmian's no9e; and, being an artist, in sketching profiles of Grecian female heads, he always made the nostrils so large that sexual inteiyiourBe by that channel would have been nearly possible, in life.

336 Human Sexuality

Binet, probably, more than any other writer, studied and analyzed the whole fetichism of love; developing the fact, along with Tarde, that the fetich may vary just as widely with nations as with individuals. Through fetichism he explains the attraction of the blonde for the bninettei nullifying the law of opposites in sexual selection, for a particular expression of the eyes, for a perfume, a hand, a foot, a boot, an ear; filling up the whole complicated chain of mental processes involved in sexual love, and making clear the otherwise inexplicable problem why love is sometimes a passion and sometimes a cold mental process; some- times inspired by the beautiful, and sometimes by the ugly; and, in addition, pointing out certain deep-seated psychological principles which, if perfectly and generally understood, would vastly, I think, promote not only domestic happiness, but a more intelligent administration of legal justice.

Hand, glove, hair, clothing, foot and handkerchief Forms of fetichists are the most common of the entire group.

It is easier to account for foot-fetichlsm than that of the hand. The female foot, unlike the hand, is commonly seen covered, and the early direction of the sexual thought toward it is partly due to that charm of novelty, heretofore noted, and partly to the more intimate association of the foot itself with the sexual parts. Shoe fetichism may also, probably, be partly explained by the latter hjrpothesis. Hair fetichism is forensically important from the seemingly greater frequency of its mani- festation in acts of public violence, as well as the possible involvement of one or more of the physical senses in those manifestations.

Poets have rhapsodized about the smell of a woman's hair, ISlcAnSng it to the perfumed groves and flowers of Paradise; and there can be no doubt that different fashions of wearing the hair, from a merely ssthetic standpoint, produce different effects on different men. Moll reports the case of a man who became violently excited, sexually, whenever he saw a woman with her hair in a single braid; and Magnan, a similar instance where a man constantly dreamed of women with braided hair, and who never was potent for intercourse with one who wore her hair loose or in any other fashion. He never dreamed of the sexual parts of women; but only the braid of hair; the idea of touching which, or better, sleeping with it, producing the most powerful erections and ejaculation.*

Public hair despoilers are quite common in every great city; the fol- lowing case taken from the Annales d^hygihie, April, 1890, being fairiy rep- resentative of the class:

The man was a locksmith, aged forty, who was arrested at theTrocadero, in Paris, in flagranti, as he cut off a young girl's hair in the crowd. He

» Arddv de r>*ialwvnoi. CH^., y, 28

f

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 337

stated that when alone in his room he felt sick, anxious and dizzy, troubled continually with the impulse to touch a young girVs hair. When it hap- pened that he could do so, he had immediate erection, became intensely excited, sexually; and, without touching the girl in any other way, expert' enced ejacuUUum,

One evening he could not resist the temptation to cut off a girl's hair. He took it home with him, and there enjoyed with it the mo^t exquisite sensual pleasure. His method was to rub his body with it, wrap it around his penis, comb and fondle it, and each time with the most powerful orgasm. The hair exhibited in the shops had no such effect on him.

To illustrate the psychopathic character of the phenomenon the following is useful:^

A gentleman ct good education, and social position, from his eighth

year, felt powerfully attracted by female hair. At The Hair-Fetich nine years of age a girl of thirteen seduced him. He in Hasturbation did not understand~lt, and was nol at all excited.

A twelve-year-old sister of the girl also courted, kissed and hugged him. He allowed it because the girVs hair pleased him. When he was ten, he first began to have definite sexual feelings at the si^t of female hair. At eleven he was taught to masturbate, which he always did to the accompaniment of the hair-fetich, and at fourteen ex- perienced violent erections when he touched a girl's hair. But his par- ticular pleasure was to kiss and suck the hair; and often on the street he would surreptitiously kiss a girl's hair, and then hurry home to masturbate. When he became mature he attempted to satisfy himself naturally with women; but, although he could produce violent erection by kissing and fondling the hair, he could not induce ejaculation. Once he stole the comb- ings of a lady's hair, put it in his mouth, and masturbated, calling up the lady in imagination. In the dark a woman could not affect him because he could not see her hair. Flowing hair had no charm for him, nor had the hair about a woman's genitals.

It should not be forgotten that the secondary A Necessary sexual parts of women, bosom, hips, waist and legs, Distinction exert a normal influence upon the sexuality of men;

it not infrequently happening that, at the beginning of the sexual life, the female charms of person become in greater or less degree associated with certain articles of dress. This may account for the fact that to most men the attired woman is always more pleasing than the naked; and sexuality more highly and readily influenced by the half concealed than the fully revealed charms.

^ Krafft-Ebing, loc. eU., p. 166, 160.

338 Human Sexuality

Moll mentions a case where a patient could not perform the semal act with a completely naked woman; and in the same place, of a homoBexualist who was subject to the same dress fetichism. One of the most interesting oases, however, in this connection is that taken from Boubaud's "Traits de rimpuiaaance."

At the age of fourteen the subject was initiated into the joys of sex- ual intercourse by a young lady with blonde rin^ets; Remarltable Case who, to escape detection more eafuly, should anyone enter the room, was in the habit of wearing her usual (dothing while accommodating him. She wore gaiters, a corset and a silk dress; and, later in life, to awaken this man's sexual desire every woman had to have blonde ringlets, gaiters and a silk dress.

Many of these articles of clothing, owing to their private use, or the part with which they come in contact, are of courae peculiariy fitted to awaken sexual associations. Hammond records a number of cases in which the petticoat, corset, stocking and other undeigarments, were made the objects of fetichistic impulses; and Biez, one in which a young man could not resist the impulse to tear female clothing, always enjoying sexual pleasure and ejaculation in the act.' This, however, might possibly be better classed as a case of sadism with inanimate objects.

Charcot and Magnan tell of a young man who, at

"Apron** and fifteen, was sexually attracted by aprora hung out

• • Wet-Skirt** to dry. He used to bind one about himself and maa-

Fetichsf turbate beliind it; and could not see an ^roo on

either man or woman thereafter without repeating

the act.* Krafft-Ebing reports a parallel case of wet-skirt fetichism, where

the patient, at thirteen years of age, had his firat feeling of youthful lust

horn looking at a wet dress, hanging from a line. Dry clothing did not

affect him, but the sight of a woman lifting her wet skirt, on a rainy day,

drove him almost frantic with sexual deure.

Cases of handkerchief fetichism are very numerous; Shoe and Other that of linen, velvet, fur, etc., less so; * which, as Fomu of Fefich might be expected, on account of the close relation- ship between the shoe and the feminine body, the

■ "Der SeUwtmord," p. 24. ■ Arckie de NeuroL, 1SS2, p. 12.

er-Uaaoch was himaelf probably chief. He refaaricad of a like to aee her in fun;" and of one not so attractive — "I I." Hifl writing paper bore the figure of a woman io "Rua- ik lined with ermme, and brandishing a aoourge; a apedea have olang to him all through life, and to have bato aim ml il imaginationa. Sapbaol in "Foniaii&a," audRulNna in watlr fun tbe franMandfoUof fanalebaanfy; bottowbat

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 339

former has alwajrs been prominent as an object of fetichism. Indeed, I am of the. opinion that few men are not to some extent affected by it; the masculine pleasure derived from looking at a small, handsomely shaped lady's footi in the street, along with certain masochistic possibilities in- volved, being due probably as much to abstract fetichism as to the asso- ciation of the foot with the sexual parts. In the following case there is quite an apparent connection between the shoe and sexual excitation.

A young man was brought to the very verge of sexual intercourse by a French governess; the act itself, for some reason, not being permitted, intensely exciting mutual mastiu-bation being the only result. In this situation his attention was directed to the woman's exquisitely shaped boots, which made a very profound impression upon him. From this he began to have an interest in ladies' boots in general, and went about the streets watching them. This kind of fetichism gaining on him, he had the gov- erness touch his penis one day with her shoe, the act immediately producing violent sexual excitement and ejaculation.

Afterward, this became a regular means of gratification; or, when he had voluptuous dream pollutions, it was always with a pair of women's shoes. He was, and is, absolutely indifferent to a vxyman'a naked foot}

The following, also, is clearly fetichistic. At school the mistress's shoes excited a boy intensely, and one day he could not refrain from grasping them. The act caused him great sexual pleasure, and, in spite of punish- ment, he could not resist repeating it. Finally it was recognized that there must be some abnormal motive in operation, and he was sent to a male teacher. Here he reveled in remembrances of shoe-scenes with his former schoolmistress; having erections, orgasms, and, after his fourteenth year, ejaculations. Masturbating at the time, he always did it while thinking of a woman's shoe; and, finding it to increase his pleasure, he came finally to masturbating with the shoe itself. Nothing else about a woman excited him, and he regarded the normal act with absolute horror.'

Still more remarkable is the following case of

An Odd Case night-cap fetichism, with which I shall dismiss the

subject: A man remembers that his first erection, at the age of five, was caused by seeing an aged relative put on his night-

exteat, if any, the fetichistic idea prevailed over the esthetic, is at beet a matter of con- jecture. Carl Vogt ventures the suggestion that f ur-fetichism may be an atavistic retro- gression to the hairy delights of our ancestors; an opinion wluch I quote for what it is worth; but w the cretin feels an impulse to touchVhatever pleases him, and the soft silkiness of fine fur being almost universaUy pleamng, the act of stroking a cat's back, which is pleasant to most of us, may, as Krafft-Ebing remarks, be widely separated from any sexual feeling.

^Kraffi-Ebing,2oe.eft.,p. 176,efj09. */Wd.,p. 178.

540 Hunum Sexuality

cap. The same thing occurred later, when he saw an elderly woman in her night-cap; and for years afterward, merely thinking of an old man, or woman, in a night-cap was sufficient to produce an erection, while, if he could touch the cap itself, he had an immediate ejaculation. He was not a masturbator, and had never been sexually active until his thirty- second year, when he married a charming young girl with whom he had fallen in love. On his first night with the bride he was cold and impotent; until, by a happy inspiration, he called up a picture of the ugly old woman in her night-cap, when erection came at once, and he was enabled to dis- charge his newly assumed duty, we are led to hope, "with neatness and despatch."

If the captious reader object that I quit this section on fetichism with a somewhat "fishy" and incredible case, I can only reproachfully refer him to our worthy friends, and professional colleagues, Messrs. Charcot and Magnan, from whom it is quoted.* I am frank to say, however, in endorsement of such an objection, that I have found the kind of "night- cap" I am in the habit of using myself of considerably more efficacy along the lines alluded to.

While sexuality in idiots is usually but very The Sex-impulse slightly developed, being entirely absent in typical

in Imbecility cases, there are yet occasional instances where its

manifestations are of the most violent intensity.

At an army post where I was once stationed, in 1902, a young girl initiated the "village idiot" into the mystery of sexual indulgence, giving her life as a penalty.

As nearly as I could ascertain the facts, the idiot, during an abnormally long coitus, caused probably by mental incoordination and the absence of psychic impetus, had become furiously maniacal, and strangled her. In fact, it is the opinion of alienists that when sexual desire, when it does occur in these unfortunates, is opposed, the fiercest passion is excited, and murderous attacks are very likely to be made.'

Fortunately, both intensity and abnormality of the sexual life are in- frequent with this class of persons; otherwise, the total absence of moral inhibitory restraint would render them exceedingly dangerous members of society. Giraud relates three cases which fairly represent the psycho- pathic features involved.

The first, at eighteen years of age, enticed a little girl into a bam, by giving her nuts. There he exposed his genitals, and, lying upon her, made

> Arehiv de NwroL, 1882, No. 2.

' Fri«dreich*9 BUUUr, 1868, p. 50. For further caaes see, also, Combea, Annai. Med. P«ydk., 1866; Caaper-Liman, Hammood, Bartala, Krafft-Ebing, and other writen.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 341

the movements of coitus against the child's abdomen; but without bringing his penis near her privates, or showing the slightest knowledge of the act, further than the mere animal instinct to perform it.

Another, about the same age, evidently degenerate, on being told by his little sister and her playmate, children of about eight years, that an unknown man had attempted to violate them, had his sexual desire evidently aroused by the recital; and, leading the children to a deserted house, attempted the act himself. Because he had no emission, and because the younger child cried out, he let her go, promising to marry her " if she would not tell of his act. At the trial it became quite evident that he thought the offer of marriage sufficient compensation for the wrong done.

The third and last case — ^for I consider sexual manifestations in idiocy so rare as to require little further notice — ^was twenty-one years of age, microcephalic and imbecile; had masturbated since his sixth year, and was otherwise sexually vicious. Had practised both active and passive pederasty, repeatedly attacking boys for the purpose, and attempting regular sexual assaults upon little girls.

He was absolutely without an understanding of his acts, his sexual desires being manifested with a periodicity and intensity purely animal.^

In almost all forms of dementia, except those due

In Dementia to pathological causes, such as apoplexy, traumatism,

paresis, and the various secondary psychoses arising from inflammatory processes in the cortex, the sexual factor is always a dangerous one. In the latter cases, according to Krafft-Ebing, whose usually accurate judgment in such matters does not appear here to be well borne out by the facts, perversions of the sexual instinct seem to be in- frequent." *

That very grave and frequent perturbations of sexuality do follow both apoplexy and trauma capUia, may be proven by various clinical histories; as a matter of fact, from his own.

Thus, Case 149,' having passed through a cerebral attack which inca- pacitated him for business, one day locked two young girls in the house, during his wife's absence, gave them liquor, and carried out his sexual purpose. The medical experts established mental weakness, resulting from apoplexy; and his own confession was that he committed the act because of a quite uncontrollable impulse.

• Oiraud, Annal. Med. Psychol., 1855, No. 1. EmmiDghaus also draws attention to

the oecasional open manifestation of sexual instinct in idiots, comprising public mastur- bation, exhibition of the genitals, attacks on children, and sbSdomy. Vid. Maschka's Handbook," it, 234.

« "I^ychopathia Seonialis/' p. 801. ' Ibid., p. 302.

34^ Human Sexuahty

So, Caae 150,* subeequently to being injured in the skull by a horse, developed an inordinate and beastly sensuality. His last act was to rape a girl of twelve, and afterward strangle her, to prevent discovery of the lesser crime.

The most general experience is, I think, that whatever the cause of the mental weakness, whether traimiatic, idiopathic, or inherited, the sexual manifestations will be found to be very similar, being those chiefly and simply of uninhibited sextud impulse.

In senile and paretic dementia, while episodical and highly intensified manifestations of libido occur, the tendency, fortimately, is toward gradual extinction.

In the prodromal stage of mental obnubilation, however, loose talk, a suggestive picture, touching a woman, or manipulation of the genitals, may readily evoke, in the lessening light of moral consciousness, a passion which may culminate in grossly immoral acts.

Thus a patient, whom I had under treatment and surveillance for paretic dementia, arose one evening during the nurse's absence, deliberately un- dressed himself, put on a silk hat, and, wholly naked otherwise, rang the bell of a magnificent mansion, in an aristocratic neighborhood, handed his card to the maid at the door, and immediately followed up this polite convention by seizing the girl and attempting to rape her in the vestibule.

Fortunately the latter, a pretty German, was

The Value of experienced;" otherwise, American social prestige

Experience Illus- might have suffered by the occunence. She told me

trated afterward that, at her last place, in Bavaria, the young

Count, her employer, used to do "shust like dot."

Many cases are reported to show the imbridled nature of the passions in this condition. Legrand relates one where a hitherto respectable man, the father of a family, was found masturbating in the street, and swallowing tke semen ;' Krafft-Ebing, another of an officer, prominently connected, who made frequent daylight attempts to rape little girls at a watering place; ' and both Mendel and Tardieu, the former in "Progressive Paralyse der Lrren," and the latter in his "Attentate aux Moeurs," agree in making this mental malady the basis of very many cases of bigamy.

As in dementia and the associated psychoses, not

Sexual Phases only is epilepsy characterized, very frequently, by of Epilepsy reckless and intense emotional manifestations of

sexual passion, but the epileptiform seizures are often made the occasions of lawless violence. Usually, however, the epileptic will satisfy himself by masturbation, natural intercourse, or, if opportunity offer,

> Ibid, * "La folie," p. 619. * "Ffeycbopathia Sexualis/' p. 363.

Fenrersion of the Sexual Impulse 343

pederasty. It* considerably complicates the medico-legal aspects of these cases that many acts of violence are recorded, rapes, murders and criminal assaults, by persons who had not previously given any evidence of sexual activity; leaving it open to inference that such attacks were the result either of accidental emotional impulseSi or, possibly, post-epileptic reflexes, transitory in character, and not forming an element of the original condition*

In an epileptic seizure the cerebral disturbance is so profoimd, and gen- eral, that it would be strange did the sexual nerve-tracts escape some sort of stimulation; and that they are frequently so stimulated is proven by many facts within our observation, as well as by the positive statements of several eminent neurologists.

Amdt says that he has known epilepsy to express itself in a most sensual manner toward the sufiferer's own mother; ^ and Krafft-Ebing relates the case of a young epileptic, of bad heredity, who always, after his epileptie seizures, used to attack his mother and try to violate her.' Simon menticxis the case of an epileptic girl of twenty-three, of ^ good morals, and well edu- cated, who, during her attacks, would shout out obscene words, raise bar dress, make the lascivious movements of intercourse, and by gesture invite men to approach her; ' and Eieman records the equally peculiar one of a young man who always had, as his aura, the vision of a beautiful woman, in most lascivious attitudes, which induced intense pleasure and ejaculation.^

In the case examined by Casper, a respectable man attacked four women on the street, one after another, actually succeeding in violating one of them in the presence of two witnesses; and notwithstanding the fact that his young, pretty, and healthy wife lived hard by. *

Tamowsky relates a case which, along with the epileptic significanoe of the act involved, illustrates the fatal passion among noble families in Europe for manying within their own social class, whatever the physical, mental or moral hindrances.

The gentleman had led a dissolute life, and was subject to occasional epileptic attacks. On the evening of the wedding he appeared before the assembled guests, leaning upon his brother's arm. Bowing to right and left, he was the heau-ideal of high-bred aristocracy and refinement. When he came before his bride, however, his lofty savcir vivre took a.sudden and inordinate tumble. He opened his trousers, took out his penis, and began to maahirbate himsdf before her and the horrified guests. After the parox- ysm had passed, he had only a confused memory of the events, and oould give no explanation of his acts.*

' Lehfb, d, Paych., p. 410. * Ffeyohopathia Sexualis/' p. 804.

' "CrizQes et D4Ut8," p. 220. « AKenui and Neurohgui, Jan., 1884.

• KHn. NovelUn, p. 267. * Tamowsky, op. eU., p. 63.

344 Human Sexuality

Sexuality In both the permanent and periodical phases of

in Mania the malady, the sexual sphere is frequently invaded.

Sometimes the maniacal outbreak, in the periodical form, will assume the sexual character almost exdiLsivdy, in which condition most revolting acts are quite unconsciously committed, commonly followed by a period of great moroseness and depression.

While it has been quite generally remarked that the maniacal impulse in women almost invariably takes a sexual direction, we are sometimes at a loss to determine how much of this is due to heightening of the sexual feeling, and how much to withdrawal of rational inhibitory restraint; pos- sibly the latter factor, quite as much as the former, may be regarded aa causative.

In the " masturbatory insanity" of asylums, it ia frequently difficult to separate the cause from the effect; and, although the statement of Sir William Ellis, that he had no hesitation in ascribing a great proportion of the cases of mental disease to masturbation,^ is partially discredited in the light of modem research, it is yet undeniable that very many cases of mania, idiocy, epilepsy and diseases of the spinal cord do resvU from ii.

Thus, at the State Hospital for Criminal Lunatics, Matteawan, New York, from 1876 to 1897, as I have elsewhere stated, masturbation was the sole assigned cause of insanity in 120 men, out of a total of 1630; being auxiliary to other causes in numerous other cases; while Dr. Clara Barton found, among 121 cases of insanity in young women, no fewer than ten in which masturbation was the sole discoverable cause?

Griesinger was the first to point out, however, in this apparently strong presentment against the practice, a factor hitherto overlooked: that not so much masturbation itself, as the feeling aroused in sensitive minds by the aUUvde of society toward the vice, was productive of brain disease; and the general progress of cultivated opinion seems, at present, rather away from the eariier and more arbitrary view. Nevertheless, I repeat, it is undeniable that self-abuse, begun early and long continued, may become a self-sufficient cause of permanent and incurable mania?

In confirmed mania, sexual delusions and religious hallucinations seem to play the strongest part; while in the simpler forms of maniacal exaltation the deeper sexual purpose is conunonly lost in the frivolities which attend its manifestation. Thus, a maniac will take the greatest delight in mock courtship, lewdness of speech, tickling women, or even feeling their logs,

1 "TreatiBe on Insanity," p. 836, et seq.

' "Inaanity in Young Women/' Jour. ofMent, and Nero, Dis,, June, 1896. ' In oonfinnation of this view, see Marro, "La Puberty" p. 174, and Spitika, "GMes of MasturbatloD/' Jour. Ment. Science, July, 1888.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 345

breasts and genitals, without the remotest impulse or desire for the sexual act; just as, in the religious equivalent, there is much talk of virginity, purity, and becoming nuns or celibates, without the least idea of the sexual point involved.

It is f orttmate for society that in mania, unlike epilepsy and some other neuroses, the sexual instinct seems to be, as a rule, nil. In periodical in- sanity it frequently becomes furibundal and violent, manifesting in some cases an unmistakable tendency to reversal; ^ but on the whole, outside of the harmless and thoughtless acts of children, sexuality plays a very slight part in the cases of the incurable insane.

Although generally considered separate, and pecu-

Satyriasis and liar to themselves, these conditions are more frequently

Nymphomania symptomatic of the graver psychoses dependent on

derangement of cerebral or spinal function. Both may occur as concomitants of delusional insanity, of traumatism, or of any other deuteropathic condition, which may produce sexual h3rperesthesia; although the lascivious coloring of idea is so intensified, and the entire consciousness so implicated in the sexual desire, as to constitute what may very properly be treated as a distinct neuropathic condition.

A satyriasist, being pro tempore a maniac, governed by inordinate lust, as the latter is by delusional frenzy, may become equally as dangerous to society, although not so apt to commit flagrant crime in the accomplish- ment of his purpose. He is more likely to resort to auto-erotic practices than to heterosexual violence; and, although passionately desirous of natural intercourse, finding it too inconvenient, or difficult of attainment, he seeks, usually, an equivalent, faute de tnietiz, in solitary masturbation.

Sat}rriasis, except as the result of injury, or of an aphrodisiac drug,* is comparatively infrequent; but the corresponding condition in women — nymphomania, or uteromania — ^is far more conunon than casually supposed, especially at the climacteric.

While both conditions may accompany senility, nymphomania is far more frequent during this period than satyriasis; the remarkably strong manifestations oC sexuality among men at other times, due to restrained indulgence, and consequent psychical and peripheral irritation, being en- tirely normal and phsrsiological.

While nymphonumia may be produced by the same causes which pro- duce satyriasis, traumatism or the cerebro-spinal neuroses, or even by con-

^ Fock mentions a ease {Archiv fUr Psych. ^ v) of a man who, in the momenta of maniacal exaltation, manifested sexual feeling for men; but in that case the patient fan- cied himself a girl, so the idea of contrary instinct falls before the mere delusion of

• And this is rather simple priapism than true satyriasis.

346 Human Sexuality

0tant iiritation of the external genitak — ^prurituB pudendi, or even oxyuris vermiculofiis — the fact remains that women aze constitutionally more pre- disposed in this direction than men. In those oases of what may properly be called chronic satyriasisi the malady commonly results from venereal abuse, masturbation, and sexual neurasthenia, with augmented sexual desire. In these, the mind is occupied with obscene images, thou^ts and desires, from which even the most solenm and exalted mental conceptions are not wholly separable and sacred. I have already mentioned the case of the boy who committed frottage with the gown of the priest who was confessing him; and pages might be cited to show with what force and frequency the satyric factor has entered into religion; ^ but these have already been, or will be, sufficiently noted elsewhere. WhUe satyriasis is rarely permanent in men the corresponding condition is quite frequently so in women, leading as a rule to confirmed prostitution; although Legrand records a number of cases in which the malady led, apparently, to no violar tion of sexual purity.

In this neurosis the sexual life is very frequently implicated. Contraxy

sexuality is often developed; and, as in all cases of

Sexual Aspects phenomena arising from a degenerate basis, the mani-

of Hysteria festations are apt to be open and flagrant. Thus,

Giraud tells of a woman who, in an hysterical attack, administered a narcotic to the f amUy, in order to give her own daughters to her lover for sexual amusement; she looking on while heperfoimed the act. Up to the time of her hemianesthesia, and first convulsive attack, she had been a moral and trustworthy woman; but afterward became a most shameless prostitute; and most writers concur in the opinion that, in all cases of hysteria, the sexual sphere is very largely involved, manifest- ing its activity either in such gross forms as last outlined, or in the more harmless acts of onanism, lewd encouragement of men, or, as Krafft-Ebing remarks, in such fantastic acts as going about the house naked, wearing male apparel, or smearing the person with fseces or urine.'

Schiile findsin the malady, frequently, an abnormally intense sexual im- pulse which disposes girls, and even women, happily married, to po9e as Mea- alinas;* and few medical practitioners do not know of some case of hysteria in which similar abnormal manifestations have occurred, such as eloping on the wedding-eve with another man, adulterous liaisons after marriage, or fierce exhibitions of jealousy without a definite cause. Hysterical women, on the whole, make exceedingly dangerous as well as disagreeable wives.

^Oomp. H. Ellis, loe, cit., i, 231, et seq,, "Auto-erotism in Religion;" Friedreich, "Gericfatl. Piiychologie/'p.380; "Disgnostik der Fsyeh. Krank./' p. 247; and Nett- mann, "Lehrb. d. Psychiatrie/' p. 80.

s " Ftoycbopathia Sezualis, p. 376. • Klin, PsyckUUrie, p. 237.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 347

Paranoia-erotica exhibits itself in abnormal activity of the sexual sphere;

developing, chiefly, from central sexual tecitementi

Paranoia as a sequel to sexual abuse, and usually in persons

Erotica psychically degenerate. In both religious and sex-

ud paranoia, the excitation expresses itself, not so much in direct sexual gratification as in admiration of a person of the opposite sex who is pleasing sesthetically.^ Thus, the paranoiac will often fall in love with a portrait, or a statue; and cases are recorded where the former have been slept with, to the accompaniment of erotic dreams, and with voluptuous sexual embraces.

This pygmalionism,^ as Ellis happily calls the love of pictures and statu- ary, so frequent among men that the poets, Heine and Lucian, and many eminent scientists, such as Eulenberg and Tamowsky, accord considerable space to it, I have ventured to include under the head of Paranoia, as seemingly the most appropriate place.

Youths have masturbated before statues, even before that of the Vir- gm, as we are informed by the manuals of confessors; and Tamowsky records the case of a young man who was arrested in St. Petersburg for paying nocturnal visits to the statue of one of the nymphs, in a gentleman's garden.'

I would also class as paranoiacs those young men, and women, who are unduly susceptible to the influence of lewd pictures, and other forms of pornographic stimuli appealing to the sight alone.^

Moll terms the phenomenon of finding sexual pleasure in witnessing

^ Krafft-Ebing, loc. cit., p. 376.

> H. EUifl, "Sexual Selection in Han/' p. 188.

Lucian tells (Dial. Amorum) of a young man who fell in love with a portrait of Venus in her temple, coming every morning to the latter, and staying all day, to feast his eyes on it. Apelles became enamored of the picture of Campaspe which he had just punted (Pliny 33, 10) ; as did Zeuxis with that of Helen; and other similar incidents are men- tioned in the present text. But the most poetic account of pygmalionism I have met with is that of Florilegus, a writer of the 1 1th century, who tells of a young gentleman of Rome who, the day he was married, while playing in the tennis-court, slipped his ring upon the finger of a statue of Venus. When he had finished his game he went to get his ring, but Venus had closed her finger on it, and he could not remove it. That night, when he came to perform his nuptial duties, the goddess interposed between him and his wife, unfelt by the latter, and continued to do so every night until he was finally delivered of her presence by the magician, Palumbus. The latter gave him a letter, addressed to Saturn, telling him to stand at a oertun place, at a certain hour, when the old god would i^>pear to him. He did so, and received from the deity a command to Venus to deliver back his ring, which the goddess finally did. The same legend is recorded in Phlegon's tract, " De Rebus Mirabilibus." • "The Sexual Instinct," Eng. Ed., p. 85.

^ Those young men, and even young women, who make such "art galleries" of their sljeping-rooms, and they are far from few, may be justly suspected of a paranoiac taint.

348 Human Sexuality

the sexual act between othera, which closely resembles the passion for lewd pictures, mixoscopy, and gives considerable space to an effort to establish its relation to masochism; but, if Erafft-Ebing's definition of paranoic- erotica be correct, that ordinary sexual methods are not necessary to its gratification, I fail to conceive of any classification under which to place it more appropriate than the present.

Night-houses are so constructed in Paris, New York, and London, as to accommodate patrons who desire only to look on; and it is remarkable the number of persons who apparently find delight in simply witnessing the sexual act between others. One gentleman informed me that when in Paris he made frequent use of these hidden peep-holes, always finding sexual pleasure and ejaculation, the first of the very highest order, in watching men and women copulating ; and that his pleasure was always conditioned by that of the other man.^

, Nacke has devised the term Narcissicism for this remarkable psychosis, in allusion to the classical mjrth of Narcissus becoming enamoured of his own reflection in the fountain, (Ovid, met. 3). The vast number of pornographic pictures turned out every year, and the well-known tendency of female photographs of the nude to awaken lustful feelings, can only be explained on some such grounds. Although a rare form of erotomania, it nevertheless exists; and Eulenburg draws attention, to the growth of this purely emotional interest, under certain circumstances, into a well defined form of psycho-sexual pathology. Bordering also on the sense of vision in sexual phenomena, is the term mixoscopy, invented by Moll to cover the still rarer anomaly in which certain persons derive sexual pleasure only from the contemplation of perverse sexxial acts, (op. cit., p. 308).

Coffignon remarks that persons frequently hide at night in the bushes of the Champs Elys^ in the hope of witnessing, like the voyeurs" in the brotheb, this interesting act; and Ellis records that he came across, during a country walk in England, an elderly man with a field-glass, en- sconced behind a bush, intently watching the movements of a pair of young lovers, reclining upon the grass some distance away. It is difficult to trace in such acts any evidence of the masochism which some writers claim for them; but not at all difficult to detect that psychical aberration which

• Such oases as that reootded in Qenesis xiz, 33, where a daughter is impregnated by

her father, while the latter is asleep, would seem, In the light of experienees here reeorded, •8 well as others elsewhere hinted at in this work, to be far leas fij^ulous than commonly supposed. The mind alone b quite capable of producing both ereetum and ejaculoHan; and it is fairly possible for such impregnations to take place in the guise of a voluptuous dream, although the matter would require veiy delicate handling on the part of tfaAlad^.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 349

falls within the sphere of paranoia, and which is further dwelt upon in Bloch's BeUrdge zur ^iiohgie der Psychopaihia Sextudis.

Indeed, I cannot help seeing in the phenomena the completest corre- spondence with those which Krafft-Ebing ascribes to paranoia; in which, he states, that love for the opposite sex, weak and purely mental, due to long-continued masturbation, or to any other cause which may debilitate the sexual-centre, is manifested under the guise of virtuotis admiration, while accompanied with great lasciviousness and sexual perversion.^

This view of the anomaly is well borne out by the case of Kiissner, with which I shall conclude -this brief notice of the subject.

A married woman of thirty had, by means of sweetmeats and money, enticed a boy of five into her room. She played with him, handled his genitals, and finally attempted intercourse. She was a teacher, who had been betrayed, and had since given herself to prostitution, teaching, in a manner not contemplated by the poet, in this case at least, 'Hhe young idea how to shoot. Her explanation of the immoral act contains the paranoiac feature for which it is cited.

She had delusions of persecution, thought she was under the secret inr ftuence of hef' seducer, and impelled by him to perverse sexual acts. She thought he had put the boy in her way to tempt her. Coarse sensuality could not be attributed as a motive for the crime, as she was in almost con- stant intercour^ with men, and the satisfaction of her sexual needs would have been quite easy in a natural way.*

In view of the fact that modesty, as previously Bzhibltlon shown, is almost universally innate in the human

race, it seems to be a justifiable presumption that a man who offends social^ decency, and outrages his own self-respect, by a public exhibition of his genitals, is either incapable of moral discrimination — idiocy, deliberately perverse — paranoia, or the act is the result of a per- manently or temporarily beclouded consciousness — insanity.*

The exhibitionary disposition is rarely an actively dangerous one; prompting to clandestine exposure of the privates to persons of the opposite sex, rather than to acts of aggressive violence. The silliness and lack of purpose in these exposures, as a rule, point unmistakably to intellectual in- competency, moral weakness, and, probably, lack of virility.

The chief cause seems* to be impairment of the cerebral or spinal func- tion, due either to disease or old age, in which impotence prevents the ex«  pression of an originally strong sexuality in the accustomed manner; exhi«  bition being resorted to as a new form of sexual stimulation.

« "Psychopathia Sexualis," p. 376.

3 Kusaner, Berl. KUn. WochefuehrifL flTt-Ebing, toe. eU,, p. 382, 883.

350 Human Sexuality

Thus we findi in the great majority of instances, the exhibitionist to be afflicted . with either senile or paretic dementia, epilepsy, impotencei following prolonged masturbation, or one or more of the neuroses incident to alcoholism.

Pelanda records five cases, all of which fell under the conditions named.^ One, a paralytic, at the age of fifty-eight began to exhibit himself to women and children; was lascivious and attempted fellaiio in the asylum where he was confined. Another, a predisposed drunkard, suffering with folie drculairef was first detected exposing himself in church, during divine service. Hia brother, also, was an exhibitionbt. The third, sexually excitable, was confined in an asylum on account of chronic alcoholism, and exposed himself to every woman he saw. The fourth, rachitic, micro- cephalic, married, father of fourteen children, was given to exhibition in spite of repeated punishment; and the fifth, a merchant of middle hgp, single, used to exhibit himself to children by urinating with them, imder an assumption of innocence. Once he was known to kiss a little girl on such an occasion. Had a severe attack of mental disease, with an apo- plectic seizure; and, losing his fortune, gave himself to drink.

His condition was that of alcoholism, with senium prcecox, and mental weakness. Penis small and testicles atrophic.

Although widely separated from the actuality, possibly to this class bdong^ those individuals of low morality who defile water closets, and even decenter places, with pictures of male and female genitalia, asso^ dating them with such literary offal as might reasonably be expected from persons who choose such fields for the display of their talents. It is little wonder that the Muses, being self-respecting young ladies, should abso* lately decline to show their favor to one who courts them in such an un- savory arena.

The following is a case of exhibition plainly due to insanity. A gentle- man, aged thirty-seven, had frequently given offence by exhibiting him- self to girls in the street, and even in schools, into which he forced himself.

On these occasions he would ask a girl to masturbate him, or permit him to go with her, performing the first-named act in her presence, himself » when she refused to serve him. He used to rap upon windows, having his penis and testicles exposed, so that women and children were forced to see them when attention had been thus attracted. When be had exposed himself, he knew nothing more of what he did. As precursors of his attacks, he complained of vertigo, and flames before his eyes.'

In the following case, taken from Erafft-Ebing's valuable treatise, the

1 Quoted by Kraffi-Ebing, loc. eiL, p. 884.

• Dr. Hoiien, Priedrmch's BUater, 1800, H. 6.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 351

irrepressible impulse to eKhibit the genitals before children seems a species of sexual degeneration due to chronic alcoholism in thefather, as well as in the subject himself.

Had first natural intercourse at sixteen years of age; later, gonorrhea and 83rphilis. Continued normal intercourse until his twenty-first year, when the exhibitionist tendency was developed from seeing children looking at him while he urinated in a playground. He noticed that their looking at him, particularly when he exposed his penis, caused him sexual excite- ment, with erections and even ejaculation.

Afterward, he continued the practice of exposure in every available place. He sa3rs his impulse to approach little girls is primary; and only when he has succeeded in fully fixing their attention upon his exposed geni- tab, do erection and ejaculation occur.

Father suffered with chronic alcoholism, and is said also to have been an exhibitionist. Head abnormally broad, penis small, left testicle deformed, patella reflex absent, s3rmptoms of neurasthenia.

With reference to these psychopathic sexual conditions, the important point to be borne in mind is that in almost all cases, just as in dipsomania periodica, the bulk of the testimony goes to show that remorse, ehame, amd regret follow (he ad. This, no less than those clinical features of degen- eracy which indicate cerebral abnormality, either congenital or acquired, should always be considered as of primary importance in medico-legal in- vestigation of all cases of exhibition.

Socially, rather than forensically, important, as, Frottage in my view, a simple manifestation of the mastur*

batory instinct, with strong sexual hallucination. Psychical desire, conditioned by diminished virility; that peculiar irritabil- ity of the sexual center which makes possible erection and ejaculation without any material aid, seems to be the sole groundwork of this puerile vice.

It finds gratification principally in crowds; and from the disgusting frequency with which men are known to press vulgarly against ladies, in such situations, it would seem that so-called frotteurs are by no means scarce. The act itself consists in finding sexual gratification in the manipu- lation of, or contact with, some portion of the female dress, thus evidencing a high degree of sexual h3rpercsthesia. Magnus recites a number of cases, as do also Moreau and Moll ; but as they simply illustrate varying degrees and circumstances of the vice, I do not deem it profitable to reproduce them here.

Frottage is an act exceedingly unclean, offensive, distinctly pathologicali and contrary to public morals; standing closely related, in my view, with

352 Human Sexuality

the pygmalionisnii or statue-love, already noticed; and, being a monl aberration, only pBychically and physically disgusting, possesses little scientific interest. Those who desire to study its manifestations in extenso will find them very fully treated in Coffignon's La Corruption k Paris.

The American legal definition of rape, as carnal

Rape and knowledge of a woman by force, against her will, de*

Lust-Murder mands some modification, from a strictly scientific

standpoint. That adopted in some European coun- tries, as Austria and Germany, seems more accurate and complete. The latter country understands as rape sexual intercourse, complete or partial, outside of the marriage relation, with an adult, enforced by means of threats or violence; or with an adult in a condition of defencdessness; or with a girl under a specific age.

The growing frequency of this crime in some American communities, as well as in certain parts of Europe, and which I have already referred to in the preface of this work, makes its further discussion at this time both proper and necessary.

In reference to negroes, who are imquestionably most largely identified with this species of crime in the United States, I have already shown that in a state of nature they are not sexually vicious.^ Lideed, the average negress is ordinarily cold and indifferent to the pleasures of sexual love, particularly with the white man, whose comparative smallness of penis, and precipitancy of emission, are incapable of exciting her to adequate sexual passion. Nor are the men much different except in the ostentation of the act. They are tixorUma; but the sexual instinct is far feebler than with the white races generally; in the latter, the growth of sexual passion having kept pace, as we have seen, pretty evenly with that of civilization.

This fact did not escape the keen insight of Lucretius,* and has been made the basis of interesting observations in regard to the breeding of ani- mals, as well as among men. Thoroughbred horses soon reach sexual maturity; and in attempts to improve the breed of cart-horses, it is saidi the sexual instinct is very apt to be specialized and, finally, impaired.'

This being the case, if the negro by nature id not sexually amorous, there must be some underlying cause for his present unenviable reputation as a violator and lust-murderer.

^ H. H. JohnsUm, "Brit. Gent. Africa/' 1897, pp. 400, et 9eq.

• De R&rum Haiura, v, 1016.

• H. EDifl, Joe. eU., m, 220. "The organs which, in the feral state," remarics Adkn^

are contiauslly exerdsisd fai a severe struggle for existence, do not, under d oui ee Uu i tioQ, compete so doeely with one another for the less needed nutriment. Hence, otpois Iks the reproductive glands are able to avail themselves of mcxrs food." (jSctsMOi, lUy 16, IWZi

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 353

It might be thought that the degradation of his social position^ the gra- erally impure atmosphere of his surroundings in large cities, the enforced sexual promiscuity of his domestic life, and the weakening of his moral will power by alcoholic and other forms of dissipation, have all much to do with his tendency to sexual crime; but, as such conditions are shared equally by white men, of a certain class, the argument loses much of its force, and compels us to seek further for a real and adequate solution of the problem.

After such thought as I am capable of giving to it, I am forced to the conclusion already hinted at, that the negro's lewdness is far less a race paranoia than a legacy of servUu/de, bequeathed unconsciously by his foimer master, the white man.

The condition of the negro's life during slavery is too well known to r»> quire comment. He was not only the bond-servant but the tool, the in- strument of pleasure, to his master. His daughter, or his wife, was equally at that master's behest, sexually or otherwise; and considering the terms on which the negro boy and girl lived in the home of their master, the idle- ness, sloth, and highly stimulated sexual life of the latter, as well as of his sons also, the wonder is not that illegitimate children were bom of the servile race, and that sexual and other vices flourished, but that both were not far commoner and more frequent.

I do not think that homosexuality, now so prevalent among negroes in large cities as to occasion the proverb that "whenever you find three ne- groes, one is a "lady," was as much a development of slavery as of later civio debauchery; but I do think that illicit heterosexual intercourse, masturba- tion, and the present lubricity and sexual depravity of the negro, are in large measure traceable to the unwholesome domestic relations which sub^ sisted formerly between slave and master.

Even today the negro is, first- of aU, a houfieHservant. His daily asso- ciations are with the women and children of his employer; and, while many instances of beautifxil and touching loyalty toward them are recorded, and while the negro is by instinct religious, and devoutly emotional, as use doth breed a habit in a man, he would be more or less than human had he not taken on, to some extent at least, the too often vicious imprint of his early teachings and environments.

Admiral Fitzroy did not hesitate to affirm that, if the unchastity of the Patagonian women did not correspond with their previous character for purity, their sexual ideas had been altered by "the visits of licentious Euro- peans;"' and Captain Cook makes no scruple in asserting that the wanton- ness of the Tana and Ponap^ women was due to the same cause.*

It remains then but to say, in concluding a too brief review of this sub*

> IQng and FitBoy, 2^ cjt., n, 173. * Waits-Qeriaod, 2oe. cO., v, n, lOS.

354 Human Sexuality

jeot, that my last uid strongest argument against the irtutes, in vindication of the negro, and in atteiiq>ting to account for his senial dqtravity, is founded on an entirdy different moti ve on his part, not emanating from tiie same source. That aigument is the spirit of race antipaihy, and revenge, engendered in the heart <tf the negro by the frequent lynching, and violent acte of which be has been made the victim in recent years at the hands of the whites, particularly in the South. To theee, I thinic, are very fairiy chargeable fully two-thirds of the sexual crimes recently committed against women of the latter race.

The negro knows no other way, and posseaaes no other jpeaaa, of stiildng back; And, while lam nrather willing, oorperiiape competent, to Kiter into a discussion of the theme, from a sociological or l^al standpoiat, I am still convinced that, until we learn to r^;ard this species of crime, ss we do every other, as an exclusive matter for legal inquisition and punishment; until statutory provifflons take the place of mob-passion; until the negro, instead of being made the target of a blind and unreasoning animosity, is lifted by education and religion to a higher plane of morality and social aeAS- reelect; just so long will such crimes continue, and humanity and dviliza- ticm be shamed by counteiM»imes, as shocking in their ferocity as thcty are unavMling in their results.

But the p^chological features ot these sexual ofFences, not remedies tar their prevention, are what invite our present attention.

It has been discovered by VUlerme, and Laca»-

Seasonal 8agne,^hat rapes, and other ofFences against chastity.

Influence In are moat numerous in May, June, and July, showing a

Kape decided seasonal influence; and L^udic, in bis

record of 1 59 cases, plaoee the maximum of these at the

June-August period, and the minimum at that of February-March.*

It is a remarkable fact that sexual outbuists occur among prisonen during the spring period; and Dr. Hamilton Wey, writing from theElmim (New York) Reformatory, says — "beginning with the middle of February, and continuing for about two months, is the season of an asoending sexual wave."*

I am informed, also, by custodians of criminal court reooids that the tacts in their poBsession corroborate, in the mam, Leghidic's statements. ■ "Attantata mux HcBUn," ISDO, p. 16. ii, loc. eU., 1, 101.

«t thcae BtatisUa* eotTMpond oloMly with thott of sokida, a wboa b, b more prevftlcot in the bri^t, eiaar cUya of wsaaaer, tlwD in lioMB of winter. Sea Durkheini, "Lb Suleide;" Ttaot, db Ik >. to, 140, 150; Hkiridiu's "Hedind StatktMi; Wtadsw's pp. Ul-% awl Smj. Brit., xxn, «2B-8I.

ion of the Sexual Impulse 355

Oribasius quotes from Rufus to the effect that sexual feeling is strongest in the spring ; * as Aetius also states.^ Wichman remarked that pollutions and nymphomania are most common during the same season; and Lay- cock makes a similar statement in his work on the nervous diseases of women.'

But| apart from this seasonal influencci and those racial and tempera- mental instincts which cannot here be discussed, the crime of rape presup- poses a temporary and uncontrollable sexual lust, excited by alcohol, disease, or some other highly stimulating cause. Erafft-Ebing considers it quite improbable that a man both morally and mentally intact would attempt so brutal and unsatisfactory a crime;' and Lombroso, with his well-known tendency to lay every vice in the moral catalogue at the doors of our fore- parents, makes every man who attempts it a "degenerate."

The fact is, while rape is very frequently the result of congenital influ- ences, disease, or imbecility, it is quite as frequently the result of alcohol, vile associations and acquired depravity, on the part of white men, and one or all of the causes enumerated in reference to the negro.

The crime of rape, following the murder of the victim, must be clearly distinguished from unintentional murder, committed during the act, or murder to destroy evidence of the crime, as affording the very strongest proof of mental disease.^ Wherever very young children are made the motives, as well as the victims, of lust-murder, a reasonable presumption of mental as Veil as sexual abnormality naturally arises; many of such cases presenting the most horrible post-mortem evidence, in bruises and lacerations of the genitals, of failure to perfonn the act.

A remarkably cynical instance of this kind was reported to the Phila- delphia police in 1904, in which the negro fiend deliberately enlarged the girl's vulva with his pocket-knife, to enable himself to conmiit the crime. But, while there is usually a sadistic element in those cases where unnecessary wounds are inflicted upon the victim, particularly when the body is opened, or certain portions of it maltreated, or abstracted, all lust-murders com- mitted with accomplices, or with elements of prearrangemerUy are necessarily excluded from those which occur as a result of psychopathic conditions.

Thus, the following, the act of an epileptic, is' clearly that of a diseased mind. The boy-victim was playing with other cluldren, when an unknown man enticed him into the woods. The next day he was found, in a ravine, with the abdomen slit open — sexual intercourse by the incinon being pre- Bomed — ^and with two stab-wounds in the neck. Before this, a man, an- swering to the description given of the mufderer by the children, had

> "Synopos/' i, 6. * *" Nervous Piae— w of Women/' p. SO.

^Loe.ca., p. 897. «Kndrt-iabfaig,loe.cft..p. 396.

356 Htiman Sexuality

attempted violation of a girl, six years old; but as she had an eruption on her head, and was crying loudly, his desire cooled, and he fled. After his arrest he confessed to the boy's murder, giving his motive. When the boy had accompanied him into the woods, he was seized with a dedre to abuse him; and when the victim began to cry out, he stabbed him twice in the neck. Then he made an incision above the pubes, in imitation of the female organ, with the intention of satisfying his lust; but, the body seeming cold, he lost his desire and fled.

Marro in Italy, and Gamier in Paris, very ingeniously discovered that all crimes of blood are six times more frequent in adolescents than in adults; ^ so that, while the aged libertine is mischievously active along minor sexual lines, the lust-murderer may usually be looked for aCmong the yotmg, lusty, and sexually vigorous. There are men indeed, as we saw in discussing the questions of sadism and masochism, to whom violence in some form is an indispensable adjunct of the sexual act; a survival, possibly, as was hinted, of that primitive form of courtship which, Herbert Spencer declares, was once universal; and which was conditioned by the power of the male to both overcome rivalry and subjugate the female; but this primordial instinct should be carefully discriminated against, in investigating acts due to perverted morality, disease, or degeneracy of the sexual instinct. Cases occur in which satyriasis, either congenital or pathological, is the undex^ lying cause; but that imbecility, and defective moral sense, frequently figure as causative agents is proven by the fact that even the^bond of blood is not always respected, mothers, sisters and daughters being made the victims of such brutal sexual attacks.'

By this tenn is understood immoral sexual acts, Violation of every character, with persons under a given age —

usually fourteen years. It differs from rape in the presumption, which the law recognizes, that the act of violence may be exercised against an already deflowered woman; while that of seduction necessarily applies exclusively to cases in which virginity still exists, and particularly to persons sexually immature.

A frequent feature of violation is its extreme silliness; it being under- taken, in some cases, where there is not the remotest possObility of sue» cessful coitus, and where whatever gratification the act affords must neces- sarily be of a purely psychical character. It is the act, except in rare

> Marro, "La PuberU/' 1S08, p. 223; Gamier, La CriminaUt^ Juvcntb," Comp. Bend* Cong. Ini,, etc., Amsterdam, 1001, p. 206.

> Afuud. MediethPsyehol, 1840, p. 616; 1864, p. 215; 1866, p. 263. Oomp. abo the eases recorded by Feldtmami, "Hare-Ideler, i, 18, §t mq.; and those of Magnan Aumal, M^dieo-'Ptyehol., 1886.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 357

instances, of imbeciles, paretics, persons suffering from senile dementia, and of young men who have no faith in their virility, or who have lost their potency from masturbation or excessive venery. The imagination of the sexual debauchee, in actively or passively picturing the sexual act, as Krafft-Ebing remarks, is exceedingly lively. The most frequent forms of violation are by sexual handling, mock-coitus, and by inducing the child to perform active masturbation upon the violator. Men with abnormally small penises will often attempt these crimes, from a aize^nstind, and through the lack of gratification experienced from the over-laige organs of mature women; but as a rule masturbation, or the psychical pleasure of the act, is the sole incentive.

Less conmion acts, although by no means unknown to legal medi- cine, are cunnUingvs — the apposition of the mouth to the female organ; fdkUio — the apposition of the mouth to the male organ; intercourse be- tween the child's thighs, and various other stupratory acts.

In a case reported by Maschka,^ a young man induced little girls of eight or ten years to undress, and dance around him, naked, until he had erection and ejaculation; and Tardieu knew of a nurse-girl who masturbated children committed to her care; excited a little girl of seven with her tongue; inserted parsnips and other vegetables into her own vagina, and a small carrot into the rectum of a babe only two years old.

Not infrequently little boys are abused by sensual women; and Pelanda records a case, that of an adult masturbator, who used to entice little girls, from ten to fourteen years, for the purpose of practising various vile and criminal acts with them, one of which was cunnilingus. In these acts, performed quite plainly, with the older girls at least, not entirely innocently on their part, he always had orgasm and ejaculation. Masturbation, he said, did not afford him the same pleasure. He also practised fellaiio with men, and was an occasional exhibitionist.'

Other cases are, that of a priest, aged forty, who was accused of enticing little girls, endearing and fondling them, and finally inducing them to masturbate him; a laborer who committed the same acts in secluded places, fondling the girls' genitals, attempting rectal intercourse and mutual mas- turbation;* and an imbecile, physically deformed, rachitic and hydro- cephalic, who, after such acts, appeared to have no consciousness of their moral or legal significance.

The marked difference in the intellectual status of these three men goes to show the necessity of careful mental discrimination in all cases of violation; for, while some are the result of lasciviousness and brutality, solely, there

« "Handb.," m, 174. • Arch, di Ptjfekiatna, x, 8, 4.

' Krafft-Ebing, loe. cU, pp. 403-4.

358 Human Sexuality

can hardly be a doubt that many are pathological; particularly those oaaes of ravishment where old men are the aggressors.

The term sodomy; so often loosely applied to both Bestiality pederasty and intercourse with animals, is a verbal

excrescence, so confusing and useless, in a scientific sense, that it may very well be discarded entirely in these studies. In its correct scriptural sense it meant originally, however, intercourse by the rectum, a theme already sufficiently treated under the head of homosexu- ality; and the early theologians, as a rule, recognized, and gave the word its right meaning — concybitvs cum persona ejtitdem sexus; although later jurists, as Krafift-EIbing, remarks, "brought confusion into the terminology by establishing a sodamia ratume aexus, and a aodomia ratume generia.** *•

Monstrous and revolting as the vice is, hiunan intercourse with animala is by no means uncommon, nor in the regular manner alone. Not long ago I was called to treat an injury of a yotmg man's penis, which, he finally confessed, had been received from a mare's teeth while he had his organ in her mouth; and there are few physicians who will not easily recall cases of habitual sexual intercourse with heifers, sheep, goats, and even sows.'

Polak affirms that in Persia the vice is practised under the belief that it cures gonorrhea, just as in some parts of Europe a similar deluaon exists as to the curative e£Fect in such diseases of intercourse with children; and the action of Frederick the Great, in the case of a cavalryman who had committed bestiality with his mare, in "reducing them both to the infantry ranks," is a well-known joke in history.

In the case recorded by Schauenstein, where the act was undertaken with hens,' there was plainly an element of insanity; but, on the whole, little attention seems to have been paid at the time to an examination of the mental condition involved in such absurd proceedings.

Boeteau tells of a case in which a basis of psychical degeneration is plidnly evinced. A boy of twelve, seeing how other boys masturbated a dog, fell into the habit of performing the same act upon cats, rabbits and other animals; developing such a passion for the filthy sport that he came to feel sexual pleasure in it, and finally to attempt regular sexual inter- course with the animals. Rabbits, for which he had an especial preference,

> "Psychopathia Sexualis/' p. 404, note.

• A fanner's son, peraonally known to the writer, had, with oonsiderable eare and

labor, trained a young heifer to thus submit to his sexual attentions. The act was per- formed by the boy in a sitting posture, while the animal was lying down; and of one of the performances I was privileged to be an actual unseen eye-witness.

• Oomp. Olfus, "Pastoral Medicine," p. 78; Krauss, Pbychol. d. Verbreeh., p. 80; Ifaaehka, Handb., p. 188, and the numerous briefs of cases recorded in the ^Amerioaa and IkkifiA En^jdopacUa of Law," Art. " Sodomy."

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 359

were frequently found with torn rectums; and he was afterward so unoom- plixnentaiy to the ladies as to declare, during the inquiry touching his mental conditioui 4hat if he had a choice between a woman and a female rabbit he would always choose the rabbit. Which takes a spoke out of the wheel of the fair sex, with a vengeance.

The medical evidence established that he was mentally incompetenti and not a criminal.^

In the case recorded by Coffignon, of the human slut who put herself on private exhibition, in the act of copulating with dogs, chaiging a specified admission fee,' there was not| apparently, any evidence of mental weakness; the same act being quite frequent among the Creoles of New Orleans, and in other laige American cities; but the fact that, in Gyurko- veehky's case,* where a man of thirty, physically normal and of high sodal posdtion, persisted in attempting sexual intercourse with chickens, not- withstanding the statement that no mental abnormality was present, it is extremely probable that closer investigation would have shown the reverae to have been the case.

Carnal intercourse between persons of close blood relationship presup- poses, along with the pathological conditions which Incest predispose to the crime, great sensuality, and usu-

ally the lack of proper sexual separation in the families of the very poor. Westermarck has pointed out, as was noticed in the remarks on marriagBi that the notion of moral purity in the home is one of veiy primitive origin among all xaces; the missionary, Jelling- haus, being once tcld, wh^n he asked the Munda Kols if they thought animals had any knowledge of right and wrong — ^"no, because they know neither mother, sister nor daughter/' *

The Veddahs of Ceylon, as do the gypaes everywhere, permit brother and rister to marry under certain circmnstanoes; both, however, regarding such unions as ordinarily reprehensible. The Ptolemies of IJgypt, and some of the Persian kings, married their sisters, according to HerodotuSi and Wilkinson; * and a few of the East Indian tribes, as well as the Incas of Peru,* follow^ the same custom; but the great mass of humanity seems to have avoided incest, on either religious or other grounds.

Those grounds have been carefully investigated by Herbert Spenoeri Huth, McLennan and others, and are partially set down in previous pages of this work; but may be investigated more fully in the able treatises of

^ "La France Medicale/' 38th year, No. 38.

> "La Oomiption k Pkris."

• "Mftnnl. Impoteni," 1889, p. 82. « Vid. KradunimiUcofr, toe. eft., p. HA.

■ Loe. eU., i, 819. * IVesoott, be. eU.^ p. 9, fiofi.

360 Human Sexuality

the authors namedy as well as in Wea|;ermarck's equally complete " History of Human Marriage."

Pathologically^ incest occurs as an occasional concomitant of epilepsy, paranoia, and other neuropathic conditions. Indeed, it were well for the honor and morals of humanity if a pathological basis could be found for the act in every caae; but, as a noted neurologist has said, it is quite prob- able that in a great many instances, probably a majority, when the ties of blood are violated, there is no screen either of psychology or pathology to cover the crime. My own opinion is that it develops from inherent viciousness and depravity, pure and simple.

Cases of incest are so numerous that only a few will be quoted. The following, in which a father made frequent and unremitting attacks npoa his own daughter, finally killing her to accomplish his end, shows undoubted mental disease, both in the persistency of the obsession and the greater crime in which it culminated; ^ and in that reported by Lombroso,* where a father, aged forty-two, practised incest with his daughters, aged respec- tively twenty-two, nineteen, and eleven years, even forcing the youngest to prosHUUe hendf in a brothel, so that he might have imintemipted inter* course with her, the medical examination revealed both alcoholism and intellectual, as well as moral, imbecility.

There was no proper medical detennination of the case ^ven by Sehur- meyer, in which a mother used to lay her son, of five and a half years, upon herself, and practise abuse with him; ' nor was there in that of Lafaique, where a girl of seventeen performed the same act with her thirteen-yeaiK>ld brother; ^ but in that of Magnan,* where a woman aged twenty-nine, though indifferent toward other children, as well as men, suffered frightfully in the presence of her nephew from a desire to cohabit with him, there is mani- ieBt evidence of mentsJ taint.

Cases are not wanting where mothers have been cognizant of incestuous relations between their husbands and daughters; and in the recent "white- slave crusade in Philadelphia,* instances were found in which fathers not only trained their daughters carefully for intercourse with men, but them- selves sustained incestuous relations with them in the meantime.

While laws have been enacted to prohibit incest, and while Lubbock, Huth, Moigan, Darwin, Spencer, and other anthropologists, have endeavored to account for the innate horror of the act which undoubtedly exists in

1 Fddimann, "ICarc-Ideler," i, 18. ' Archiv di Pnchiatria, vn, 619.

• DmU9€hBZmU<^,filrStaatmxrgneikundef'xxxtt 1.

^ Jawr. Med. de Bcrdeaux, 1874. * Ann. Med^-Ptychol., 1885.

• An organiaed attempt on the part of the dtiaena to auppnn, or limiti aearaal vice,

li IImiI dty in the yean liN)4-1905.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 361

humanity, there can, it seems to me, be but one explanation of the latter.

On the same ground, and for identically the same reason, that two children who have been bom and reared together, notwithstanding what novelists say to the contrary, rarely marry, so the pairing instinct — ^love, tumescence, and sexual desire — dulled by constant association, is excited by novelty, by the powerful sensory stimuli proceeding from a strange person of the opposite sex, cuhninating in tumescence and erethism, is awakened and developed by new impukes, always, rather than by those of previous knowledge and habitude.

Sexual attraction for dead bodies, horrible and Necrophilia monstrous as it may appear, is by no means unknown.

Moreau records a case in which a man, in attempting to rape a woman, killed her, and threw her body into the river. He then fished it out again, repeatedly violated it, and, being convicted of the ter- rible double crime, was executed. Other French writers give us similar instances of even more pronounced necrophilia. One of these was that of a monk who assaulted the body over which he was holding the death- watch; and another, an idiot, after his committal to an asylum, habitually violated the female bodies in the mortuary.

Mr. H. Ellis, usually a very acute observer of sexual phenomena, is disposed to regard this abnormality as associated with what he calls pyg- malionism, or love of statues; but, whatever the cause of its manifestation, there must be some obviously perverse impulse of sexuality, of considerable force, to overcome the natural repugnance we all feel for even the touch of a dead body; and to enable a man to enjoy intercourse with a cadaver.

That such an act can be compatible with perfect mental soundness, nothing but an acquaintance with the horrible vagaries of the sexual appe- tite would, as Krafft-Ebing well observes, permit us to believe; but that it seems to be so in many cases, we have much testimony, especially that of Brierre de Boismont, who tells of a corpse-violator bribing the watchman to ^ve him entrance to a dead girl for sexual purposes; ^ of Legrand, who describes the case of a man who experienced inexpressible pleasure in violating corpses, and in disemboweling them afterward;' of Lacassagne, who speaks of a respectable tradesman who was never intensely excited, sexually, except at a funeral; and of numerous- other writers of equal credi- biUty, among whom may be mentioned Mich^a, Tardieu, Lunier and Taxil.

One case recorded by the last-named writer is peculiarly interesting from the psychological feature involved; and with it I shall quit the sub- ject. A man would, from time to time, visit houses of prostitution, and

I GtmUe MMeak, July 21, 1859. * "U folle devant ka Tribmiaux/' p. 524.

362 Human Sexuality

make ode of the pAs Ue upon the bed dreaeed all in white, like a eorpee. At an appointed hour he would appear in the room, which in the meantime he had caused to be elaborately prepared, and draped in black, like a room of mourning; he would begin to read a mass for the repoee of the dead, and, in the midst of the ceremony, would suddenly throw himself upon the girl, and copulate with her, she playing the role of a eorpee throughout the entire perfonnance.'

I need not say that the correct classification of such unusual sexual phenomena is one of considerable difficulty. It would seem that the de- fencelessness of the body, contrary to the accepted rule of selection,^onnB the sexual stimulus in such cases.

Possibly one of the most disturbing faeton in Negrophilia in the American society today is the growing tendency of

United States white women to cohabit with negroes, in prefeienoe,

apparently, to men of their own race and color. The causes underlying this sexual anomaly are somewhat difficult to trace, clearly and satisfactorily. Sensually, they might be found in the laiger penis and more protracted coitus of the negro, as compared with the average white man, if it could be shown that such conditions constituted a true and constant basis of sexual enjoyment to the woman; but such is by no means always the rule, the smaller oigan being frequently pleasanter, even purely phjrsically, than the larger; while lesthetically and psychically the preference ought certainly to rest with the Caucasian.

But that such is not the case, and that the finequent violations d this natural race-law of union are not the result of neuropathic processes, at least in the majority of instances, are facts too obvious to admit of ques- tion. What, then, are the causes and motives which are sufficiently strong to prompt acts, on the part of women, which they well know to be not only degrading to themselves, but repugnant to society, and subvermve of both self-respect and social decency 7

The frequent lynchings, burnings, and other illegal and horrible pan- ishments habitually infficted upon negroes, for this species of sexual crime, as well as the recent serious discussion of castration, as a remedy for the evO, prove conclusively the importance and magnitude which the latter has assumed in the community; and since, so far as I am aware, nothing has been ventured on the subject save what, founded on a vindictive raee- hatred on one side, or a too easy Christian forbearance on the other, is necessarily either too prejudiced, or too pious, to be of much service in any rational attempt to analyse or deal with the problem.

> "La FtasUtuUon Oontsmporaine," p. 171.

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 363

An enlightened Chzistian community feels a natural repugnance to such acts of seemingly baibarous legislation as might tend to discredit it in the eyes of civilization; and yet the parenti whose daughter has been debauched; either willingly or unwillingly, by one of those black monsterSi feels very poorly avenged by a few months' imprisonment of the ag- gressor—if the latter do not escape altogether; and may be very well ez- cused| from a strictly human standpdnti for voting the infliction of a punishment which would forever prevent a repetition of the offence, whether that punishment take the form of mutilation or of death.

If there is any instance, in the whole category of crime, where civilised law might be justified in being entirely punitive, without any correctional purpose, it seems to me that negro-seduction of a white girl is that one. There is hajxily any adequate compensation, either to the daughter or parents, for such an offence. The death of the criminal does not de- stroy the eternal obloquy of his act. The evil that he does lives after him, if not in the mulatto babe, surely in the blighted life of the mother, the agonizing shame of her parents, and the foul insult offered to society in general.

What then shall be the penalty, the prophylaxis, the ultimate plan of prevention?

Many propositions have been submitted; but most of them are dis- credited by one or other of the causes mentioned. The Romans, how- ever, had a punishment for a far milder offence, which, while severe, was un- doubtedly efficacious. The letters C.F. — cave fiarem, "'ware thief" — were branded upon the criminal's forehead, warning the public, and putting it on its guard against him. Such a method, along with many others of a sunilar character, which it would be outside of my theme to discuss, or even hint at, surrounded by such restraints as law and humanitarianism might devise, would no doubt subserve a useful purpose; but I am inclined to think that castration, for the first compleUd act, with branding for an aUemptf both of course xmder proper medical and surgical supervimon, offer the surest and most rational remedy. And for two very simple reasons. The main one is that in the first case castration (true) would put it beyond the power of the culprit to repeat the crime; and the secondary one is the deterrent effect of such a form of punishment on others of his race, for surgery of any kind is the particular hHe noire of the negro, and sexual surgery the most of all.

I have to ask the professional reader's pardon for this slight deviation from my proper sexual theme; but he, or she, only -has to recall a angle case which only a few years ago went the rounds of the medical joumalsy to lecognise the importance, the pertinency, of such paseong suggestions.

364 Human Se}aialit7

A young lady of Philadelphia, beautiful^ respected, rich; a brewer's daughter; went to Atlantic City, a fashionable seashore resort, for i season of recreation. What happened to her there is a mystery, buried with her in the grave; but when i^e returned to Philadelphia it was by a special train, in the company of two attending physicians and a burly negro, with the latter of whom she was coupled, precisely as a dog with a bitch. Both were taken to a hospital; and, the girl having an intractable vaginismus, I have understood, although the greatest secrecy surrounded the whole proceeding, that the negro's penis had to be amputated to sep- arate them. Both subsequently died.

With the horror and shame of such a calamity fresh in that father's mind, had he the voting of negro castration for all such offences, I ven- ture the assertion that black eunuchs would be more plentiful, in America than in the Sultan's seraglio.

The negro boasts that he can conjure" a white woman; and indeed

his exploits in that direction are such as to afford

Is the Fault that of some ground for believing him; if by "conjuring" he

the Negro or of mean that species of fascination, bom of terror, em-

fhe White Woman? ployed by the serpent in capturing the bird; but I

am inclined to think, in the total absence of any better solution of the difficulty, that his undoubted success with a certain class of white women, sexually hyperesthetic, possibly permanently or temporarily n}rmphomaniac, lies in the greater boldness and directness with which, on the principle that fools rush in where angels fear to tread, he approaches the sexual subject.

Sexually h]rperesthetic women frequently spend as much time, energy and diligence, in courting the man as the man ordinarily does in courting the woman; and, in plain language, when she wants the penis, and wants it imperatively, she is quite as apt as man himself to follow the point of least resistance, availing herself of the first one which offers, whether it be white or black.

The woman, in most cases at least, I believe, would prefer a white man; but the white man is comparatively timid in love-matters, fearful of offend- faig, and lacking in the braggadocio and self-assurance which are distin- guishing traits of the negro character. Therefore the latter, in living ex- emplification of the proverb that faint heart never won either fair or dark lady, brings down the game by promptitude and daring which the other misses through diffidence and fear.

This fact, in connection with novelty on both sides, always a powerful botor in sexual selection, with drink sometimes, and iimate depravity

Perversion of the Sexual Impulse 365

always on the woman's part, I think constitute the chief indictment in these deplorable and frequently criminal acts.^

• FlautuB held that a white skin has a peculiar charm for women; but Desdemona

refutes him. She found in her "sooty bladcamoor" a being as fair as the lame Vuloan was to Venus. It is only a part of the natural mystery of woman ; and when we hihre discovered why Mary Stuart fell in love with the deformed Rizkio, the noble Roman Justine's wife with a strolling player, the queen in Ariosto with the miserable dwarf, and the beautiful empress, Faustina, with a common fencing-master, then, and not till then, shall we be able to account, on phydologioal and rational grounds, for what I have ventured to term Negrophilia — ^the love of white women for black men. In the meantime the law, and public opinion far more resolutely, are dealing with the prob- lem as best they can. In the reverse propoeition — ^love of blacks for whitee — in- stanced in Othello's passion for Desdemona, And that of Hall Caine's White Prophet for Helena — ^a di£Ferent and more familiar set of factors are cncountsred in the aesthetie desire of most men, in S3lecting sexual mates, for something softer and finer than themselves, in addition to the ever constant ones just referred to as comprised in the generic term, novelty.

As to the Atlantic City Incident, recorded on the preceding pasre. fuller and more persistent Investigation has enabled me to give the exact details. A Philadelphia physician, whose name is withheld for obvious reasons, but whose knowledge of the later surgical features of this somewhat remarkable case Is of a very intimate nature, informs me that it was not a case of vaginismus, as previously stated in these pages, but simply an overdose of Hodge Pessary. One of the modifications of this useful contrivance, prescribed by Dr. William Oood* ell, was in situ at the moment of the unfortunate copulation, and, the ring pass* Ing over the head of the negro's penis, in a manner easily conceivable to those familiar with the form of the instrument and the physiologic conditions neces- sarily present, the dark-skinned intruder was grasped and held captive to the dominant race in a manner not contemplated by the Fifteenth Amendment

In other words, the coon was trapped. The more he pulled the worse things got, and the pain, and if anything more Intense astonishment with which he contemplated the miserable debacle of what promised to be a splendid racial achievement, suggests that those ladies who arm themselvs against such assaults with pistol, dagger and the festive hatpin, could accomplish the same result in a far more feminine manner by simply wearing ring-pessaries. I have no doubt that manufacturers of the latter would strongly support such a view, and the courts ought to as It would enable them to always get the right man in the case.

CHAPTER EIGHT

ARTIFICIAL EROTISM

THE difficulty which confronts every investigator of this class of sexual phenomena is sufficiently indicated in the admitted in- adequacy of the caption I have chosen to represent this section. I am aware that the latter is unsatisfactory, and that it only imperfectly covers manifestatioiis which are arUficial only in the sense that they are unnatiaral; but I have chosen it as, to my mind, the best offered, by the somewhat limited capabilities of oiir language, to define certain sexual phenomena not included within specific psychopathic or reversed sexual boimds.

The term auto-erotism," which Havelock Ellis applies to this group of phenomena, while sufficiently suggestive, seems faulty from the fact that it does not provide for the large element of reciprocity in many maa- turbatory acts; self-excited love," which is the approximate meaning of the term, being simply that form of autogenous erotism which is not de- pendent on external stimuli, and which is perhaps limited, in an absolutely strict sense, to those exclusively psychical manifestations, of which day- dreaming is the best example.

Thus, masturbation, which Ellis makes an important feature of auto- erotism, may be mutiuil; in which case it certainly loses its autogenous character; and in the case of the rin-no-tama," the "dOdo," or the carrot or banana, when used by women in place of the male penis, while we may term the act anUherotic, it seems to me far more rational t6 allude to it simply as a form of mediate masturbation.

The term " auto^rastia/' which Letamendi. suggested to cover the same field, is open to similar objection; and Hufeland's even vaguer caption — "geistige onanie" — meaning "the filling and heating of the imagination with voluptuous images, without xmchastity of the body," besides the misuse of the word onanism in such a connection, is condemned by the fact that it only covers, and that imperfectly, a single eide of the subject.

Kaan's term — ^onania peychica" — ^falls under like condemnation, for the same cause; and Jaeger, in proposing "monosexual idiosynerasy " to

3« 

Artificial Erotism 367

represent these phenomena, went to* the other extreme, making the mere animal act of masturbation take the place of a correlated condition in which there is, unquestionably, a union of both physiological and psychological elements.

The term onanism, so commonly used in an empirical sense, to cover almost all acts of a contrasexual character, and which represents simply eoUu^nlemipttks, or withdrawing the penis before emission, spilling of the seed, as the Bible very correctly puts it, must be discarded altogether; although the term self -abuse, which has been widely used to cover the field of artificial erotism, although not specializing the sexual sense, has much more to recommend it.

On the whole, however, I think I am justified in retaining the good old word, masturbation, to represent those sexual acts in which the handf either directly or indirectly, plays the important r61e; and in relegating all other correlated acts to such subdivimons of the general heading as the circumstances and nature of their manifestation may suggest.

Meaning, primarily, sexual satisfaction by the

Masturbation hand,^ this term is intended to cover all those sexual

acts in which the hand is used, either directly or indirectly, as a medium of sexual pleasure.

Thus, a man who uses a portion of a woman's dress, her shoe, or her hair, to produce sexual gratification, as noted under fetichism, and a woman who employs an artificial penis, a candle, a carrot,* or any other article, for a similar purpose, are both masturbators. Animals, also, which have no hands, masturbate. As I have intimated, there is no other way of ex- pressing this, as well as many other forms of solitary sexual indulgence; and for all practical purposes the term is sufficiently accurate.

Horses, when leading a lazy, indolent life, sunning Among Animals themselves in the pastures, may be seen flapping theit

erect penises, until emission takes place; and Ellis records it as a fact that Welsh ponies habitually produce erection and ejaculation in their stalls, bringing their hindquarters forward and closing their eyes dreamily during the process.'

It has been observed that bulls, goats, and rams produce ejaculation

•

• Manu9 — ^ihe hand, and ahiprum — sexual defilement. French, nuutupraiimi,

Italian, maalurbaxions, Spanish, nuuturbacion.

' The relations which carrots, parsnips and other YQgetables have to the art of maa- tuibation are well shown in Barton's "Anat. Mel./' p. 643, wb/Bct he says that the women of the seraglio at Constantinople are so "penned up that they may not confer with any fiving man, nor even with the younger women, nor have a cucumber or carrot sent in to them for their diet, unless it.be finely sliced, for fear — " etc

• R.miM, he. eU., 1,114.

368 Human Sexuality

by ufflng the forelegs as a stimulus; and stags, in the rutting seascHii rab themselves against trees for a similar purpose. Sheep masturbate; camels relieve themselves by going through the movements of copulation with inanimate objects, and elephants rub and compress their penises between the hind legs, to bring about ejaculation.^ F6t6 remarks that mammaiy masturbation is found in certain female animals; and male monkeys, forever fiddling with their forever erect penises, are so addicted to the habit as to render quite natural the nearsighted old lady's wonder, when she saw in the Zoo a monkey, holding a cake in one hand and his little red penis in the other, why he didn't " eat his radish with his cracker."

In the human species, there is probably no field Its History to which Solomon's aphorism — nihil mb 8cle novum '

and Antiquity — more appropriately applies than masturbation. As

sexuality itself is congenital, its perversions and abuses are without doubt prehistoric. When we find in the literature of a country like China, which measures its life by asons rather than centuries, distinct reference to masturbation at a period thirty-two hundred yean prior to the Christian era; * among the Hindus ahnost, if not quite, as early; ^ and among the Greeks, Hebrews and Babylonians, at the very beginning of their written history,' it is but fair to assume that we are entering upon the study of a subject to which the word, pre, very properly applies.

Indeed the East— which Beaconsfield called the "cradle of religion" — is not less the nursery of sexual vice.

Eram, speaking from an extended medical experience, declares maa> turbation to be indigenous among the girls of India; and Ellis reeorda a wealthy Mohammedan widow, of the same country, as admitting to a mis- sionary that she began to masturbate at a very early age, "just like aU other women." •

On the facade of a Buddhist temple, in Orissa, are bas-reUefs, repre- senting men and women masturbating, and women masturbatisg men; and, in a country where Lingam practices, already alluded to, have flourished from time immemorial, it can scarcely be wondered at that thii, the simplest of all foims of artificial erotism, should have been 00 eazi^ practised.

> For the practice of mastuibation amoiig animals, see HoD, "libido 8eanH&« 1, 76; TUlicr, " L'liutinct Semd/' p. 270, and H. EDia, loc cU., i, 1 14. ' Nothing new under the ami." (Eodea. r, 0.) • Dabry, "Im MMMne ehea lea Ghinda/' Ptoia, 1803. « Royle, '* AntiquHy of the Hindoo Medicine/' London, 1867. 'Biiiet,"87phi]iafaiIMiiatorieTinMs,"Vol.i. •Loe.eU^^n^

Artificial Erotism 369

In Goclun-€fainai according to Lorion, it is practised by both sexes, but by married women particularly; ^ and, among the Visayans and other races of the Philippines, not only was masturbation found to be common when the. Spaniards first arrived there, but the artificial penis, and other erotic contrivances, were in habitual use.

The ancient Greeks, £!gyptians and Romans, we have no difficulty in gathering, were confirmed masturbators. Aristophanes, Hippocrates, Galen, Qribasius, Alexander of Tralles, and particularly the Greek and Latin poets, while giving greater prominence to the heterosexual abuses of the times, and regarding masturbation as a mere matter of course, do not by any means neglect the latter vice in their medical and satirical writings; while Plutarch, Herodotus, and Lucretius, are equally candid in reference to it. The monstrous debaucheries of the Orient, what St. Augustine calls Asiatic luxury," ' which in Athens and Thrace had only gangrened society, found in the wealth and idleness of Rome a soil admirably prepared to receive it.

The nobles of the Eternal City, intoxicated with conquest, and finding, in the rivers of tribute which flowed in from, the ends of the earth, ample resources to support the most extravagant voluptuousness, distanced, in a short time, even their Asiatic teachers in this respect; the famous cry of the populace — panem et drcensea I ^ — ^being a fair index of the common mind on the question of pleasure.

A courtesan of the name of Flora, having become Iq the wealthy in her profession, and desiring to perpetuate

Floral OamoB her posthumous fame in her own line, just as one

man builds libraries, and another endows colleges, for the same purpose in our day, gave a large sum to the state to pur- chase the honor of having an annual festival of proatittdion named after her. Thus arose the Floral Games; in which, with the worship of the now deified Flora as a cloak, such debaucheries were indulged in as would be a startling revelation even to the "red-light" districts of our large cities.

> "tm Criminality en Cochin-China/' p. 116.

s "Fames amica vii^ginitati est, inimica laacivis; saturitaa vero castitatem perdit, etnutrililleoebras." (Ambrofle.)

For similar reaaons, wine, in thoee hot countries, was forbidden to women for fear of exeiting thdr paosions; and its use pmiished as was adulteiy itself. "Non minus si vinum bibiasent ac si adulterium admisiBsent." (Gellius, 10, 23.)

The oenteFB of luxury have alwa3r8 been the centers of lust. Canopus in Egypt, Rome, BaiflB, Cyprus, Constantinople, Sybaris, Lampsacus, Venice, Naples and Florence, where, ** of ninety thousand of population, ten thousand were prostitutes," are memo- rable examples of the truth of this statement of Maximus Tyrius — "libido consequuta quom f uerit materiam improbam, et prsruptam licentiam, et effrenatam audaeiam/*

• "Bread and the drousesr'

t4

37^ Human Sexuality

In the prooeasions of the goddessi it was no uncommon sight, as wine was a part of the religion, to see naked men and women, some of the latter the loveliest on earth, too drunken to perfonn the normal sexual act, fool- ishly trying to masturbate each other before the multitude; maidens, lead- ing men along by their penises; girls dancing, locked in one another's embrace, covered with roses, and imitating the sexual movements, as they whirled madly about; those who were more sober, publicly cohabiHng under the trees in the temple gardens; lovely young priestesses, stark naked, cairied astride men's necks, crowned with laurel and rocket, or drawn in chariots by lions and tigere, * accompanied by men dressed in imitation of Pan with his Sat3rrs. Oh, what a mad sexual revelryl^

And at the head of the procession — ^representing the deity of their worship— Priapus, the amorous god, with his decorated phallus, of eypress-wood, astride of which not infrequently a young girl sat, going through the movements of masturbating it.

It can hardly be supposed that a people, to whom

Viewed with spectacles like the above were an every-day occur-

Indulgence by rence, would view such a common vice as mastuiba-

Certain Writers tion with any great manifestation of opprobrium. I

have before pointed out the complacency with which Chrycdppus praised Diogenes for his manliness, in publicly masturbating in the market-place; and that attitude toward the practice was the same both in Greece and Rome. Men viewed it with absolute indifference, as a mere matter of individual concern; and while Aretsns, without alluding to it specifically, points out the tonic effect on the sexual ^stem of retaining the semen, Galen, on the other hand, regarding the retention of the seminal fluid as injurious, inferentially, at least, advocates the practice of mas- turbation.

> In the DioayBian Festivab in honor of Baoohus and Priapus, fint introduced bj lUampBUs into Qreeoe, from Eigypt, and thenoe punng to Rome, the proceasion was hoednrt by an amphora of wine, adorned with vines; this was foUowed by a goat, the qrmbol of laaciviouaneBB, a basket of figs, and the huge artificial penis, or ^aXXoi, carried on the end of a pole. The festival was celebrated in EJgypt in honor of Ibis; in Greece in iMsnor of Bacchus — by some thought to correspond to Isis; and in Rome the oigies of the bacchanalia grew so frensied and outrageous, in the groamess of their licentious Impurity, that they were abolished, finaDy, by decree of the senate, and at the instance of the ooosttls, Poothumius Albinus and Martins Philippus. In these proceasioos, it is said, no fewer than 7000 votaries, young men and women, indulged publicly in prosti- totioQ in the groves and gardens of the temples, each participant being bound under oath not to reveal idiat was seoa. {Vid. Eurlp. m Bae^ Virgil, .fineid, 11. 737; (Md, Mot., 8, 583.)

Artificial Erotism 371

Only the vast scope allowed for homosexual and heterosexual relation- shipSy indeed, prevented the universal adoption of a practice against which neither religion nor society opposed any penalty; the former, in fact, by its early inculcation of celibacy, as we have already seen, rather tending to foster and encourage it.

Under certain circumstances, the early Catholic

Circumstances Church permitted a married woman to masturbate;

under which it was this qualified permission growing out of a false theory

Permitted by the of procreation, as is clearly indicated by the word

Christian Church aeminatio, in the Jesuit (Gury's) Compend of Moral

Theology, II, 417 — quae ae ipsam tacttbus excUat ad BemifuUionem statim post copulam in qud vir solus seminavU,

The statement clearly proves that the author believed, as indeed con- temporaneous medicine taught, that ejaculation by the woman was as necessary to fecundation as by the man; and when this did not take place naturally, it might be induced with the finger. This belief, that emission of vaginal mucus, during sexual excitation, corresponds to spermatic emis- sion in the male, led, as Gamier very justly assumes, to the practice of masturbation on purely hygienic grounds; leading also to the use of special pessaries for the purpose, such as that which he describes as invented by Mesu£, in the early part of the eighteenth century, to take the place of the male organ in assisting to expel the feminine sperm.^

There are two potent causes for the growth of

Its Growth in masturbation in later mediaeval and even modem Medissval Times times, both of which I think deserve mention here.

Tissot, and a number of other medical writers equally devout, made of the practice, as Havelock Ellis well remarks,' a colossal bogy , attributing to it a host of physical and other ills, of which madness, pre- mature decay and imbecility, are only a few. On the old Adamic principle that what is fori>idden is sure to be desired, many boys take up the prac- tice, who, possibly, would never otherwise have thought of it; and the other reason, far more potent, and which Mr. Ellis takes care not to mentioUi is the quasi defence of the practice entered into by disciples of the opposite school, of whom he himself is not the least.*

Both Tillier and Venturi, the latter a well-known Italian alienist, have shown a tendency in their writings to regard masturbation with a good deal of indulgence; and it is scarcely to be wondered at that a boy, reading the following, in the light of the high position and reputed scholarship erf the author, ^ould be tempted to at least taste the unforbidden fruit:

> Loc cU,, p. 266. * Loe. eU., i, 201. * Ihid., i, 1 10, H seq., " Auto-Erotiim."

3J2 Human Sexuality

"The appearance of masturbation is a moment Apologists in the course of the development of the function of

of Masturbation that organ which is the necessary instrument of sex- uality. We find the first true manifestations of love appearing together with onanism, which is usually continued in a physio- logical way, though modified, into youth, and oftener through a great part of youth, according as this is precocious or retarded. In this onanism of early adolescence lies the germ of what will later be love; a pleasure of the body, and of the spirit, following the relief of a satisfied ne^. Onanism, at this period, psychically approximates the sexual act, and passes inaeimbly into it. If, however, continued on into adult age, it becomes morbid, passing into erotic fetichism. Thus onanism," continues this adept in making easy the road to ruin, "ianot alvxiya a vice, such as is fiercely combated by edu- cators and moralists. ^

Havelock Ellis, although I am glad to say he takes far less radical ground on the question, also temporizes with what all modem observation teaches to be a gross physical as well as moral evil, in such a way that even so close a student as F6t6 assumes his position to be, that masturbation is normal, and that "Tindulgence s' impose.

It is only just to Mr. Ellis, however, to say that he disclaims this posi- tion as an apologist of the habit, treating it solely from the standpoint of science, and assuming a neutral agnosticism on the subject which is possibly best defined in his own words : "I do not consider that we can decide the precise degree in which masturbation may fairly be called noi^ mal, so long as we take masturbation by itself. Masturbation belongs to a group of auto-erotic phenomena. From one point of view it may be said that all auto-erotic phenomena are unnatural, since the natiural aim of the sexual impulse is sexual conjunction,' and all exercise of that impulse out- side such conjimction is away from the end of Nature. But we do not live in a state of nature wluch answers to such demands; all our life is 'unnatural;' and as soon as we begin to restrain the free play of sexual impulse towards sexual ends, at once auto-erotic phenomena inevitably spring up on every side. There is no end to them; it is impossible to say what finest elements, in art, in morals, in civilization generally, may not really be rooted in auto-erotic impulse.*

^ Silvio Ventiiri, "Le Degeneranone Peicho-flessuale/' 1892, pp. &-9.

' It may just as naturally be a homosexual impulse. See remarks in my defence of the term "normal homosexuality/' p. 301, e< 9eq,

' I have already shown, in the Preface of the work, that most, if not all, of the great ooQceptions of art and literature have a sexual root; but I venture, seriously, to disagree with the learned writer in his tacit assumption of the potency of auUhtroUe impul9e$ in producing them. Sexuality is one thing, its abuse quite another.

Artificial Erotism 373

'^ Auto-erotic phenomena are inevitable. Our first duty is to investigate the nature and results of the manifestations, . . . under the perpetual restraints of civilized life, and, while avoiding any attitude of excessive indulgence, or indifference, to avoid also any attitude of excessive horror; for our horror not only leads to the facts being effectually veiled from our sight, but itself serves to manufacture, artificially, a greater evil than that which we seek to combat." '

From the above we gather that various physiolo- Its gists have had various views respecting the mental

Prevalence in and physical effects of masturbation. As for myself,

Modem Society throwing theories aside, appealing to countless au- thorities, and to the victims themselves, for the truth of what I say, and looking backward to thirty years of more or less exten- ded observation of the vice, I speak with no uncertain voice in pronouncing masturbation a deadly evU.

The Greeks and Romans believed that Mercury invented this act to please and console poor old Pan, when he lost his beautiful mistress. Echo, daughter of Air and Tellus, without having enjoyed her sexual favors. The name Pan was given to him because he was looked upon as the off- spring of aU the lovers who are said to have had intercourse with Penelope, the wife of Ulysses, while the latter was absent in the Trojan war; ' and the name might well be continued in reference to masturbation itself, if we stop to consider the imnmierable progeny of evils of which it is the undoubted parent.

I speak not as a moral fanatic but as a physician; and, notwithstanding

the ridicule that has been heaped upon Tissot, Vol-

Conclusions taiie, Lallemand and others, for their so-called fanat-

Respecting ical condemnation of the vice, modem medicine

Masturbation furnishes so formidable an array of tmquestionably

great thinkers who sustain their views that no writer need fear being found in their company.

Among the host of those who make masturbation a certain source of physical and menial evU, are Spitzka, Anstie, Chapman, Lacassagne, Peyer, Skene, Lewis, Moraglia, Winckel, Pouillet, Griiner, Gowers and Mackensie, not to speak of thousands of lesser note.

Doubtless there has been much exaggeration, much willful misrepre-

• H. EQIb, loc. eU,, x, 202-3. Mr. Ellia ought to feel complimented that one of the

few kmg quotationa in this book \a given to exonerate him from the charge of aiding and abetting such a filthy vice. He owes me a bouquet.

• Vid, Ovid. Fad., i, v, 300. Af «(., i, v, 689. Virg. <hor.f x, v, 17. Varro, de L.L^

y, Ct 8. Dionifs. HaL, % and Ludan, DiaL^ "Men. and VmJ*

374 Human Sexuality

sentation, and not a little real ignoianoei displayed in painting the oooae- quenoes of a vice which is probably as common today as at any other period of the world's history; but when we find ophthalmologists so worid-re» nowned as Hermann Cohni of Breslau, and Power, of Elngland, setting forth a long list of diseases as incident to the effect of this practice on the delioato mechanism of the eye; such alienists as Sir William Ellis, Spitska and Maudsley, recognizing its influence in producing insanity; and physicians of every country , and of every degree of standing, imiting in their testimony as to its deplorable effects on the nervous and muscular structures of the body, surely it is time to discard whatever hesitancy the fine-wrought theories of certain speculators may have engendered in reference to the baneful effects of a habit which human instinct, as well as morality, decency and religion, long ago united in pronouncing a most filthy, degrading and damning vice.

To say, as some of the apologists of the habit have said, that nuutur- batian has no more injurious effect than excessive natural intercourse, is to grossly insult reason. To lend a coloring of truth to such an assertion the sexual act would have to be a purely physical one, which every tyro in sexual psychology knows is not the case. The sexual orgasm is bound up with such a network of psychical influences, that not even the act of masturbation can be perfomued wholly without them.

The normal masturbator always calls up the image of the woman to perfect his act; and if it were possible, which in some cases it is not, to induce the orgasm without such imaginative aids, the result would be both mechanical and unsatisfying. This phenomenon, alone, proves the abnor- mality of the act, its opposition to nature, and its consequent amenability to the punishment which, it would be exceedingly unphilosophio to deny, follows every infraction of natural law.

Auxiliary to this positive and primary argument is the secondary one that, if masturbation does no more hann, within reasonable limits, than normal sexual intercourse — quoting an absurd statement only to refute i^^— no one will dispute that it certainly does less good; and if it does less good, how are we to evade the conclusion that it does more harm t

That sense of well-being, that physical and mental uplift, the oonscioua- ness of manhood and of manhood's highest prerogative, which follow the normal sexual act— even though joined with fear of a posdble cowhidingi or a dose of clap — are absent in the experience of the solitary masturbator.

A rotU, a Sardanapalus, a Byron or a Richelieu, may be a hero; a mas- turbator never. The latter may enter a cloister, become a fanatical devotee, a religious dreamer, a poet, but he can never become a famous figure in the broad field of the worki's manly activity.

Artificial Erotism 375

Thousands of men, I am convinoed, faQ in businesB soMy. because thqr are masturbatois. Why? Because it is the very nature of the practice to engender a love of Bolttude, and a shrinlring from the healthy human con- tact which is the veiy touchstone of success in every business; and because^ for a psychological reason not easily definable, there is an atmosphere of repulsion about the victim of the habit, antagonistic to healthy manhood and womanhood, and which makes the masturbator what he himself has deliberately chosen to be, a moral leper and otUcad from the great family of humanity.

While there is little truth in the theory of Hippocrates that masturba- tion causes spinal disease, there is no doubt whatever

ItB Pathology that neurasthenia is one of its commonest sequels.

Eulenbeig records the case of a yoimg girl in which the neurasthenic symptoms are classical. She was twenty-eight years of age, of dark complexion, a fully developed figure, without any trace of anemia or chlorosis, but with an apathetic expression, bluish rings around the eyes, and hypochondriacal and melancholic tendencies. She com- plained of pressure on the head, as if her head would burst," giddineos ringing in the ears, photopsia, pain in the back and sacrum, and all the syndromes of spinal adynamia; fatigue on the least exertion, swaying, when standing with the eyes closed, and with the tendon reflexes all ex- aggerated. After much persuasion she confessed that, when a girl of twelve, she had been led to masturbation by the repeated attempts of a boy of sixteen to seduce her. Eulenbeig considered the symptoms she complained of plainly due to long continued masturbation.^

Bohleder, taking an equally grave view with

As a Cause of the present writer of the importance of the habit,

Neurasthenia places neurasthenia as first in the list of its serious

results;' a view which Krafft-Ebing fully endorses, adding insanity and paralysis also; * and both Savill ^ and Gattel * agree that neurasthenia proper can nearly always be traced to excessive mas- turbation, or some other interference with the nonnal sexual act. The last-named writer, in an investigation of one hundred cases of severe fum^ tional nervous disease, found that in every case of male neurasthenia there was masturbation; among the women, only one was discovered who did not masturbate, and she practiced coitua reeervaiuM.^

• Quoted by H. Ellis, toe. eit., i, 186.

< Die Masturbation/' pp. 185-02.

• Pttyehopathia Sexualis/' pp. 35-41.

^ Clin. Leet. on Neurasthenia," p. 37.

•"UeberdieSexuelkn/' etc. 1898. *iMcL

376 Human Sexuality

On the psychic side of the question, it must be Emotional Instinct seen at a glance that the higher emotional sexual Dwarfed by impulse, being divorced from the physical, is dwarfed Masturbation and vitiated by the habit to such a degree as to for- ever prevent that sjrmpathy between the sexes which must underlie every permanent, agreeable and healthful imion. If a mas- turbator many, therefore, either male or female, the chances of domestic happiness are slight, for two causes. He, or she, is apt to undervalue the importance of the sexual act, in the first place; and in the second the divorcement of thp sensuous and psychical elements, already refeired to, prevents that synmietrical development of moral and physical characters which unifies the contending impulses, and evokes sexual happiness firom connubial discord.^

If ninety-nine per cent, of young men and women masturbate, and the hundredth conceal the truth, as Vorslungen states;' if the practice be fraught with evil, physically, mentally and morally, which no reasonable mind can doubt; if its indulgence lead, even more than any other of the sexual vices already noticed, and by reason of the facility with which it may be practised, to insanity, neurasthenia and ultimate physical impo- tence; surely it is not a matter in which a physician, as conservator of the public health, as well as in a sense the guardian of physical morals, should long hesitate in voicing his views.

And mine are these: Masturbation destroys the very foundations of manhood and womanhood, replaces the healthy moral consciousness, which properly belongs to both, with a miserable sense of shrinking, vacillating shjrness and moral inferiority; with a^ morbid idealism, wholly at variance with every practical piumdt and vital principle of life; and is well alluded to by Rousseau as that dangerous supplement which deceives nature."*

Gogol,, the great Russian novelist, masturbated; Instances to which practice was due, probably, the dreamy Among melancholy of his life-pictures; and Goethe is sup-

Illustrious Men posed to have been a victim of the same vice, from

the passage in the seventh book of his Dichtung und Wahrheit," where, describing his student life at Leipzig, and the loss

> Oonoeming thli point there seems to be a practical agreement among all obser vsis . Tissot stated that masturbation causes aversion to marriage. Loiman found that the habit in women renders normal sexual satisfaction impossible (JJd)er Onanimiiit heim Weibe), and Smith Baker remarks that "a source of marital aversion lies in the fact that substitution of mechanical and iniquitous excitation affords more satisfaction than legitimate intercourse does." (Joyr. Nero, and Ment. Dit,, 1892.)

' Oscar Berger, Arehiv fUr Psychiatne, b. 6, 1876.

• Ooof«BBk»8/'n,m.

Artificial Erotism 377

of his sweetheart, he tells how he revenged that neglect by foolish practices from which he thought he suffered much mischief.^

But these instances, as well as those already quoted, must not be taken as evidence against the injurious effect of the practice on the brain. There is no evidence that either Goethe or Gogol carried it beyond the limits of moderation, and both were fitted, by their very intellectual vigor, to resist influences which might well have wrecked an ordinary mind, and driven it into insanity or imbecility.

In reference to its association with crime, mas-

As Associated turbation holds a unique position. Ferriani, who made

with the a special study of criminality among the young, in

Criminal Instinct Italy, states that if all boys and girls among the

general population do not masturbate, the criminal part of them certainly do; and Marro foimd, among 458 adult male criminals C I Caratteri dei Delinquenti ") , that only 72 denied masturbation. Moraglia found, among thirty criminal women, that twenty-four acknowledged the practice; while among prostitutes it is exceedingly common.

Indeed, the advertisements which fill our daily papers with the mar- vellous potency of various "manhood-restoring" Masturbation and nostrums, are sufficient evidence of the widespread the Quaclcs prevalence of the degrading practice in this country,

as well as of the mischievous power which the law places in the hands of imscrupulous quacks, in dealing with such a prolific source of misery, suffering and dread, to the young especially; and it is to be hoped that the intelligence and humanity of the near future will make it the subject of wiser legislation than has prevailed with respect to it in the past.

As to the growth and development of the habit few words are necessary. As I have before stated, I believe its discovery is most often a matter of mere accident; and the following case from Ellis' will be found to bear me out in this view.

The young lady was very vigorous and healthy, of Xasttirbation a strongly passionate nature, and was led to discover in a Girl the secret of masturbation by becoming sexually ex-

cited through the kisses and embraces of a lover.

• "leh hatte rie wirklich verloren, und die Tollhett, mit der ich meinen Fehler an mir

sdbst riohte, indem ich auf mancherlei unainnige Weiae in meine physische Natur ■tunnte, um der sittlichen etwaa zu Leide au thun, hat sehr viel zu den kOrperlichen Uebefai beigetragen, unter denen ich einige der besten Jahre meinee Lebena verkir; }a ich wire veiUeichtan diesem Verluat voIUg su Ortmde gegangen, h&tte rich hier nicht dat poetiiehe Talent mit arincn HeQkraften beaonden htUfreich erwiesen."

378 Human Sexuality

Although ahe did not yield to these, Bhe dreamed about them, thouc^t about them, and one night in bed, after a more than usually exciting ex- perience with her friend, she accidentally foimd, possibly from some manipu- lation of her privates, accompanied with or prompted by sexual thoughts, that playing with a certain "roimd thing" within the orifice gave rise to most intensely pleasurable sensations. She was relieved and quieted by these manipulations, and masturbated thereafter, regularly, sometimes as often as six times in a night, until finally she lost the power to produce the orgasm or any pleasurable feeling whatever.

Another lady used to relieve herself in a somewhat Peculiar Fonn of peculiar manner, simply by kicking out her feet in

Masturbation bed, without touching herself otherwise; ^ and another

used to sit upon the edge of the bed, as she said, " when the feeling came over me so strongly that I simply couldn't resist it. I felt that I should go mad, and thought it better to touch myself than be insane. I used to press my clitoris in, and it made me very tired after- ward — ^not like being with my husband."

The confession was made to Mr. Ellis from a conviction of the seriousness of the matter, and with a hope that some extrication might be found from a difficulty which so often besets women.'

"When I was twenty-six yeare of age," writes Pitiable Case of another, a friend came to me with the ccHifession

a Young Girl that for several yeare she had masturbated, and had

become such a slave to the habit as to suffer severely from its ill effects. I listened to her stoiy with much sympathy and interest, and detennined to try experiments upon myself, with the idea of getting to understand the matter, in order to assist my friend. After some manipu- lation I succeeded in awakening what had before been unconscious, and unknown. I purposely allowed the habit to grow on me, and one night — for I always operated upon myself before going to sleep— -I obtained con- siderable pleasurable satisfaction; but the following day my conscience awoke; I felt pain at the back of my head and down the spinal column. I ceased my operations for a time, but began again more regularly.

" Some two years later I heard of sexual practices between women, as a frequent habit in certain quartere. I had been told something that had led me to believe that there was more to be discovered than what I knew. . . . The rough handling of myself during this final stage disturbed my nervous system, and caused me pain and exhaustion at the back of my head, the spinal column, the back of my eyes, and a general feeling of languor. For some days I lost energy, spirit and hope; my nervous system appeared to

Artificial Erotism 379

be mined; but I did not despair of victory in the end. I thought of drunk- ards, chained by their intemperate habits; of inveterate smokers^ who could not exist without tobacco; and the longing to be freed of what had, in my case, proved to be a piunful and unnecessary habit increased daily;' until, after one night when I struggled with myself for hours, I thought I had succeeded."

Thus the pitiable history goes on, until, as in ahnost all cases, after repeated f ailiues and renewed efforts, ill health and nervous suffering super- vened, and the patient was driven to the physician for relief.

Physiologists assert that the loss of one oimce of

As to Loss of semen equals that of forty ounces of blood; and Semen Hippocrates was probably the first, though by no

means the last, to observe the peculiarly precious character of this ccxnplex and vital element to the human system. Pythag- oras calls it "the flower of the blood;" and Alcemon, his pupil, went so far as to consider it an emanation of the brain. Epicurus considered the semen a product of the aovl, rather than of the body; and various fantastic theories of a similar character were evolved by the ancients respecting it, founded, unmistakably, on its function in procreation, and the mystery attending its production.

Discarding all such antiquated doctrines, however, we must yet recognise the fact that the operations attending insemination are among the most subtle in the whole range of physiology.

Monro, the English anatomist, estimated that the Complexity of the seminal canals^ if extended in a line, would reach five

Male Sexual thousand feet, and every other part of the sexual Mechanism mechanism is equaUy complex. The seminal secre- tion is necessarily slow and scanty, the processes in- volved highly vitalized, and the drain on the latter, occasioned by too firequent copulation, or worse still, if only that it is certain to be practised more frequently, by masturbation, cannot fail to be exceedingly disastrous to the general health, as well as the delicfately specialised structures in- volved. That tonic effect which is well known to follow normal coitus is lost in masturbation; the vesical sphincters are relaxed, the genitalia become cold, flabby and feelingless; responding tardily, or not at all, to normal stimuli; and the overtaxed glands in time take on a patulous con- dition which permits a constant escape of the seminal and mucous secretions into the eliminating ducts. This induces an impotence, and absence of desire, on the part of the patient which frightens him, or her, into constant repetitions of the act to see if potency still remains; and with each repeti- tion the nervous and physical derangements become more manifest, until

380 «Human Sexuality

noimal pleasure is destroyed, and even the dreams take on the horrible and, sometimeSi lascivious coloring which belongs to the waking moments.

The child — ^boy or girl — Closes its rosy complexion, Effect of Mastur- becomes pale or leaden in countenance; the eyes axe

bation on the sunken and dull, surrounded with dark rings; the lips General Health lose their red color; the mind is sluggish and indolent;

and the child sits in thought, with aversion to play or any natural childish amusements. Finally it becomes vicious and iiritar ble, looks frightened when spoken to — the solicitous mother excusing every- thing on the ground of ill health — and displays a tendency to sleep Ii^ in the morning, but without any evidence of that refreshment which ought to follow sleep. Then the general health begms to suffer. The appetite fails', the tongue becomes coated, there is emaciation, with nervous trembling and physical debility, and, at the very threshold of life, the poor victim either yields to some intercuirent disease, the resisting powers completely broken down, or passes into a condition of hopeless neurasthenia, or even imbecility or lunacy.

I speak with the greater conviction and force on this point that there

appears to be a disposition in some quarters to-gloze Views of Medical over the matter, and treat it with a levity altogether Writers incompatible with the grave facts of eveiy day medi-

cal experience regarding it; and, to show that I do not stand alone in my opinion, I shall quote, in concluding this brief review of a most important subject, and as equally applicable to the other forms of artificial erotism yet to be noticed, the words of a few of the greatest medical teachers of both the past and present with reference to the practice.

Hufeland, the most eminent ph3rsioIogist of Germany in the early part of the last centiuy, said of masturbation: "Hideous and frightful is the stamp which Nature affixes on him (the masturbator) . He is a faded rose, a tree withered in the bud, a wandering corpse. All life and fire are killed by this secret cause, and nothing is left but weakness, inactivity, wasting of body and depression of mind. The eye loses itslustre and strength; the eye- ball sinks; the features become lengthened; the fair appearance of youth de- parts, and the face becomes pale, yellow, or leaden. 1^ whole body becomes rickly and morbidly sensitive; the muscular power is lost; sleep brings no refreshment" (this all seems but a re-echo of what I have aheady mid); "every movement beccnnes disagreeable, the feet refuse to cany the body; the hands tremble; pains are felt in the limbs; the senses lose their power and all gayety is lost. Boys, who before showed wit and genius, sink into mediocrity, or become blockheads; the mind loses its taste for all lofty Ideas, and the imagination is utteriy vitiated. Anxietyi repentance, AmxdBp

Artificial Erotism 381

and despair of any remedy, make the painful state of such a man complete, and it is no wonder if the inclination to suicide ultimately arise." ^

Hoffman, of England, and M. Louis, of France, paint similarly frightful pictures of the vice; and Dr. Howe, of Boston, in presenting his Report on the Subject of Idiocy to the Massachusetts Legislature, in 1848, says: "There are among those enumerated in this report some who, not long ago, were considered bright young gentlemen and ladies, but who are now moping idiots; idiots of the lowest kind, lost to reason, to moral sense, to shame; idiots who have but one thought, one wish, one passion, and that is the further indulgence of the habit which has already loosed the silver cord, wasted their bodies and dissolved their minds." And Sydenham, speaking of lung diseases, says: " The organs of respiration are the weakest of all, two-thirds of mankind dying of diseases of the lungs; and the most common period in which young persons resort to this vicious practice (mas- turbation) is precisely that at which the chest exhibits the greatest sus- ceptibility."

How many persons," exclaims the eminent Portal, have been the victims of their own unhappy passions I Medical men every day meet with those who, by this means (masturbation), are rendered idiotic, or so ener- vated that they drag out a miserable existence. Others perish with maras- mus, and many die of real pulmonary consumption."

Copeland, in his work on Insanity, pointing out Ita Relation to the caused which underlie mental diseases, says: Of

Epilepsy and these the most influential are masturbation and Insanity libertinism, sexual excess, sensuality in all its forms,

and inordinate indulgence in the use of intoxicatmg substances and stimulants. The baneful influence of the first of these causes (masturbation) is very much greater in both sexes than is usually supposed; and is, I believe, an evil growing with the diffusion of luxury, of precocious knowledge and of the vices of civilization. In both sexes epilepsy often precedes insanity from this cause; and either it or general paralysis frequently complicates the advanced progress of the mental dis- order. Melancholia, the several grades of dementia, especially imbecility and monomania, are the more common forms of derangement proceeding from a vice which not only prostrates the physical powers but impairs the intellect, debasing the moral affections and altogether degrading the indi- vidual, even when manifest insanity does not aiise from it."

Boerhaave, Sanctorius. Haller, Harvey, Gowers and Gall, among those

of the older school, and Charcot, Chapman, Krafft-Ebing, Venturi, Spitzka

and Marro, representing ably the newer, make almost similar, and more

scientifically accurate statements as to the evil effects of masturbation;

> QuoM by Dr. 8. PanooMt in "LadiM* Medical Qutde/' p. 688.

382 Human Sexuality

the modem school, however, condemning it principally for its disastroufl influence on the nervous system, concerning which there seems to exist a perfect unanimity of opinion.

Fine points of distinction may be drawn by the psychologist in reference to differences in its character suad manifestations, as in the case of Max Dessoir, who speaks of masturbatdrs aua Noth, and masturbators ants Leidenschaft; and Dellamagne, who distinguishes between onanie par imptdaum, as occurring in mental degeneration, and onanie par evocation au dbaeasion; ^ but such psychological hair-splitting does not, in my view, seriously affect the general discussion, nor rob masturbation of its twofold character as a destroyer of mind and body, and crowned monarch of the modem vices of society.

This active-minded people, as might be expected, have shown great

mechanical ingenuity in the invention of appliances

Artificial Erotism for sexual gratification. Among these the daikon in Japan and rtTwio-toma deserve especial mention. One of

The Rin-no-tama the latter, which I had the privilege of examining in

Nagasaki, in 1902, consisted of a ptur of hollow balls, as huge as pigeon's eggs, made of thin silver. One was empty, but the other — ^'Hhe little man — contained a quantity of metallic mercury, the movement of which made it impossible to keep the ball wholly still for even a moment. Placed side by side in the hand, a pecidiar, vibratory, tickling thrill was felt, which I could readily imagine capable of producing intense sexual pleasure, when the balls were introduced into the vagina. The sensation resembled, somewhat, a gentle shock of induced electricity; and the women who use these balls, not by any means solely prostitutes, or even the lowest orders of society, profess to derive greater pleasure from them than from nomial intercourse.

When introduced into the vagina, the half filled globe of mercury takes on what seems to be a living activity, and the lady who feels in the humor for a little quiet enjoyment, inserting her rinr^uhiama, rocks herself gently in a chair, or swings in a hanmiock, the slightest movement of the hips being all that is necessaiy to impart that oscillatory motion to the balls which produces all the delights of love, without the dangers attending a similar activity on the part of their human namesakes.'

1 H. Ellis explainB thu nice disorimination by what he calls masturbation, practised at rare intervals for physical relief, and that which is followed from preference tor it, rather than for the normal relationship; but since one condition may, and indeed often

U grow out of the other, I cannot hold the distinction valid from a scientific point of

t H. Ellis'a description of this ingenious contrivance ("Studies," etc., i, 116) I find to be tttirely accurate, as is also that of MoDdidre, Jf sn. iS^ cf AtrfJIr., u, 4^

Artificial Erotism 383

Another lees complicated instrument for the same

The Daikon" purpose, never hitherto described, so far as I am

aware, is the daikon.^ This is a smooth, rounded piece of wood, usually olive or sandal, of sufficient length to reach from the mouth of the womb to the clitoris, and about the thickness of an erect adult penis. When introduced into the vagina, one round end rests against the sensitive nerves of the womb, and the other touches the erect clitoris, so that two women thus equipped, bringing their oi^ans into appo- sition, and imitating the embraces and movements of a male and female in intercouise, will derive a far higher degree of sexual pleasure than that afforded by masturbation; and, as some of the geisha-girls maintain, more than that derivable from the natural congress.

The daikon which I had the pleasure of beholding at Tokyo bore every indication of both old age and considerable wear and tear.

Whether the use of these contrivances spread from China and Japan to India and Assam, as Ellis thinks, or from the latter countries to the fonner, Joest and other writers infonn us that the rin-no-tama, at least, is now very common in all.'

As to the artificial penis, it is almost as old as

The Artificial the natural one. In China it is made chiefly of Penis and Ctuinus colophene, mixed with certain vegetable oils, to

render it permanently supple and flexible; and, some- times beautifully colored, is both widely used and publicly sold. The Use of the artificial penis, as well as the cunntts sitccedaneua, or corresponding female organ, for the use of men, can be traced back in medical writings to the most primitive ages of Egyptian, Babylonian and Persian luxury.

The Latin phaUtts, or faseinum, and the Indian lingam, are known in France as the godemiche, and in Italy as the dUetto, the original of the modem dildo, under which latter name it is usually sold in America.

The cunmia stuxedaneus, from cunem — ^a wedge — and aiuxedaneus — artificial, or substitutory — ^firom the former of which we also get the vulgar epithet applied to the female genitals — is known in England as a merkin, meaning originally, according to Bailey's Dictionary, "counterfeit hair for a w(Hnan's private parts." The term cunnvs has evident reference to the wedge-like shape of the vulvar orifice; and to those who are not fastidious in such matters, or too poor to keep the genuine article, especially in the style which modem fashion demands, the cunnua auccedaneus has much

• Literally, the "Great Root/' as the radish is called in Japan, where it sometimei

grows to an enonnous size and constitutes an important article of food.

> Vid. "La CriminaHt^ en Oochin-Chine/' 1887; Floss and Bartels, "Das W«ib;" and Moraglia, "Die Onanie beim Normalen Weibe."

ftNE LIBRARY. mm?.D UNIVERSITY*

384 Human Sexuality

to recommend it. Similarly, the artificial male member has its good pcnntB, which will be readily suggested by the only too frequent short comingB of the natural one.

Along with the phallus and yoni worship of immemorial antiquity, came the use of their representatives in private sexual gratification; and Pauillet was informed by a lady near Vichy that the young women of that region habitually used tumipsi beets and carrots for similar purposes.

The lesbian ladies are said to have used artificial penises of ivory, and even gold, dressed with "silken stuffs and fine linen;" and Aristophanes mentions the use by MUesian women of leather peniaea,^ which ought to be pleasanter, if not so gorgeous as those the lesbian fashion called for. As the Irishman remarked about a stone coffin — one 0' thim ought to last a person his lifetoime."

In the British Museum may be seen a Greek hetaira, or prostitute, hold- ing such an instrument in her hand, possibly as a symbol of her calling; and in the museum at Naples is quite a collection of these interesting relics, taken from the ruins of Pompeii.' Ellis further notes that one of Herondas's best mimes — The Private Conversation" — ^presents aniedifying dialogue between two ladies concerning a certain new make of oliabos, which one of them regarded as a perfect "dream of delight,"* just as in our own day we occasionally hear such raptim)us expressions over a new bonnet, a gown, or a particular brand of confectionery.^

Marston, in one of his satires, speaks, in even the Elizabethan age, of Luoea preferring "a glassy instrument" to her husband's "lukewann bed;" while, were we to go into the annals of the mighty Roman Empire, we should find that the men were so occupied with their own sex that the poor ladies had to do the best they could, consoling themselves with their slaves, eimuchs and golden phalluses, instead of their truant husbands.

To show the refinements of the sexual taste at that epoch, Tiberius, it is said, was not wholly satisfied with anything but a male infant; Helio-

> " Lynstrata/' v, 109. * H. Ellis, loe.ai.,i,117. • IhidL

^ The ladies in the old timei were delightfully candid in their sexual ooofeBsioBB, as well as enterprising in their sexual practices. Ariadne Lucretia boasted of having sold her " viigini^ " nearly a thousand times before she was tweuty-one yean old; and it is related that when Phryne was on trial in Athens for public prostitution she tofe open her dress, and, exposing the beauty of her naked bosom to the Judges, was aoquitted on tight. An amusing story is told of the celebrated courtesan, Lais of Corinth, who, on hearing a party of gentlemen debating about the comparative beauty of woman's hair, eyes, cheeks, breasts, etc., and which part of her is the best, smilingly called them a lot of fools, asking— "Suppose I consent to give you that part of myself you would all most dadre, which should it be? Wouldn't you all select ipAolncI a stn^lf onto/ yon Aas

MfflliOllidf "

Artificial Erotism 385

gabaluB was solemnly married to an athletic slave; Nero, after castrating young Sporus, married him with great pomp; so, with the Roman ladies cohabiting together, or playing with their wooden phalluses, and the men marrying other men, it is not much wonder that Martial cried out — O Rome, are you waiting for the fruit of such unions?" ^

The number and nature of the other implements Other Instruments which women have resorted to in pursuit of sexual Employed gratification are simply incomprehensible. The ba- nana, from its suggestive size and shape, appears to have been marked by nature for purposes of masturbation, and has been very widely used. In the mythology of Hawaii is a legend whioh tells of goddesses who were impregnated by bananas, slept with, or secreted under their clothing; * and the undoubtedly wide use of this fruit, as well as -of the cucumber, radish, beet, carrot and parsnip, for the purpose of masturbation, is in a large measure unknown, from the harmlessness of the articles named, and the comparative infrequency with which cases of injury from them are brought to the surgeon's notice; but it is not so with many other articles employed. Pins, needles, hairpins, pencils, sticks of sealing- wax, bodkins, knitting-needles, forks, toothpicks, almost every domestic or toilet article known imder the sun, has been taken from the female womb, bladder and vagina; and Mirabeau gives, in his "Erotika Biblion," an extended list of the various objects used to obtain solitary sexual grati- fication in convents, which he describes as "vast theatres" of such vices.

The frequency with which hairpins have been found in the female bladder, the female urethra not being a seat of sexual feeling, led Pouillet to suggest that the glands of the meatus, and the erectile tissue of the urethral canal, are capable of voluptuous sensations; although the more probable explanation is, as has been suggested, that the articles enter the bladder accidentally.

For myself, I can offer no explanation whatever for the anomalies in this line that I have myself witnessed. I have extracted on more than one occasion, chiefly from yoimg girls' wombs, hairpins, straightened out, and turned on one end, like a fish-hook, which, having been pushed into the meatus, could not be withdrawn, and had to be extricated by surgieal means. As there was neither impregnation nor apparent design to use the instrument criminally, in some of the cases at least, I can only repeat that such phenomena, as well as many similar, are simply incomprehensible. Surely pleasanter and less intricate and troublesome articles might have been found.

• "nondum tibi, RomA videtur Hoe satisi expeetss niimquid oi el

psffUir (Lib. XII, ep. 42.) < H. EDis, Ibc. ed., i, 118.

«5

386 Human Sexuality

So common, however, is the uae of these bimrre articles that a Quman BUigeon, in 1862, devised a special instrument for extracting hairpins and other such articles from the female bladder; and Denuc^, of France, con- siders this foim of accident the most frequent one of female mastuiiiation«^ Gninfeld found 115 cases of foreign body in the bladder— 68 in men and 47 in women; but, while those in men were most commonly the result of suigical accidents, those in women, as the latter were all profoundly ignorofU of how they got there, were plainly the consequences of masturbation.'

Dr. R. T. MoiTis, of New York, records the case of a lady, a devout

church-member, never allowing herself to entertain

Varieties of sexual thoughts concerning men, who masturbated

Artificial Erotism every morning, standing before a mirror, by rubbing

her privates against a key in the btareau drawer. Ken never excited her passions, but the sight of a key in a btareau drawer alwitys aroused erotic desires.*

It is a fact, within the experience of all mothers, that children derive sexual enjoyment from having their genitals manipulated, both boys and giris being frequently found rubbing themselves against chauNmrners and projecting parts of furniture, for this quite evident purpose.

H. EUis says^ that girls in France are fond of riding the ehevaux'de-' bois, or wooden rocking-horses, for the sexual excitement aroused; and also that in India swings are hung before the temples, in which men and women prepare themselves by swinging for the sexual congress. During the months when the men in those districts are away, it is said, also, that the girls console themselves for the latter's absence by swin^^ng; and it is well known that, during the bicycle erase in this country, not a few self-- respecting women were compelled to abandon the pastime on account cf the sexual excitement thus produced.

The fact that horse-riding may produce sexual

Horse-riding pollutions was well recognised by the eariy Catholio

and the theologians; and Rohleder, in his Die Masturba-

Sewing-machine tion," pp. 133, 134, bears witness to the same fact. The

testimony of Pouillet to the erotic effect on women of operating sewing-machines is worth quoting in full, on account of its pecidiar and convincing character:

" In the midst of the unifonn sound produced by some thirty machines," he writes of a visit to a certain factory, I suddenly heard one of the ma- chines woridng. faster than the others. I looked at the person working it,

> H. Ellis, loe. eU., i, 110. * Wiener Med. BlOtt., Nov. 26, 1806.

• Trme. Am. Aee. ofObeletrieiane, 1802, VoL v. «Zm dl., i, 120.

Artificial Erotism 387

a brunette of eighteen or twenty, and saw that her face was animated, her mouth slightly opened, her nostrils dilated, and her feet moving the pedals with constantly increasing rapidity. Soon I saw a conviilsive look in her eyes, her eyelids were lowered, her face became pale, and was thrown backward; hands and legs stopped, and became extended; a suffocated ciy, followed by a long sigh, was lost in the noise of the workroom. The girl remained motionless a few seconds; then drew out her handkerchief, wiped away the pearls of sweat from her forehead, and, after casting a timid and ashamed glance at her companions, resumed her work. The forewoman, acting as my guide, taking me up to the girl, who blushed and lowered her eyes, told her to sit more fully upon the chair, and not upon its edge.

" As I was leaving, I heard another machine in another part of the room in accelerated movement; and the forewoman smilingly remarked that it was so frequent that it attracted no notice. It was specially observed, she said, in the case of young work-girls, apprentices, who sat upon the edge of their seats, thus facilitating friction of the labia." ^

Horse-riding, especially that form of it lately inaugurated by up-to-date young ladies with cowboy propensities, is peculiarly designed to arouse sexual sensations; and even men are liable to suffer sexually, mere or less, from too prolonged an occupation of the saddle; which may be readily ascertained by questioning any old cavalryman, or western cattle-herder.'

This form of erotism, which necessarily includes

Thigh-Friction horse- and bicycle-riding, as well as working the pedal

of a sewing-machine, is accomplished, either standing or sitting, by crossing the thighs, so that the sexual organs are pressed between them, and gently rocking the pelvis to and fro. It is sometimes practised by men, where there is a high degree of sexual hyperesthesia; but is most common among women, especially dressmakers and milliners, who are in the habit of working with the legs crossed. Vedeler says it is the commonest fonn of masturbation among women in Scandinavia; and Townsend records the case of an infant, only eight months old, who would cross her thighs, close her eyes and clench her fists, recovering a mcunent or two afterward, with redness of the face and profuse perspiration.'

> Pouillet, "L'Onaniame ches la Femme/' Paris, 1880.

' Penta even mentions the case of a girl, who, at the age of twelve, felt sexual desire from riding on a railway train; and it is quite oonoeivable that the vibrating motion of the train might easily produce such feelings in one unduly hjrperesthetic, sexually, while the friction in horesback-riding is amply sufllcient to account for them.

• "Thigh-Friction in Children." Ann. Meeting Ped, 8oe,, Montreal, 1896. Four

other cases of undoubted infantile erotism are given by the same writer, all in females.

j88 Human Sexuality

Martineau was infonned by a dressmaker that this form of is very frequent among modistes, its chief recommendation being that it can be done without aUrading cUtention; and he relates the case of an irooer in a laimdry who habitually thus relieved herself, while at work, by crossing her legs, Hending the body forward, and supporting herself .on the table by her hands, a few movements of the adductor muscles of the thighs being sufficient to produce the orgasm.^

In the same way habitual prostitutes, and roues, instead of the natural movements of coitus, clasp each other in a close embrace, the penis of course within the vagina, and roll themselves laterally back and forth, this motioD, they claim, very much heightening the sexual pleasure.

By psychic erotism is meant sexual orgasm arising Psychic Erotism from voluptuous thoughts, and without material

contact. The condition necessary to such a phenom«  enon is in most cases a morbid one, although the imagination is so strong in certain persons, completely absorbing and dominating the entire being, that it may take place in the absence of either mental or physical disease. Thus, a somewhat eccentric preacher once remarked to Mr. Ellis — "My whole nature sometimes goes out to certain persons, and they thrill and stir me so that I have an emission while sitting by them, but with no thought %of sex;' and MocGillicuddy records three cases of similar spontaneous oigasm coming under his notice in women.'

Such manifestations, occurring without sexual manipulation, or erotic thoughts, are unquestionably neuropathic, and limited almost entirely to those who are made, either voluntarily or involuntarily, the victims of sexual repression. Schrenk-Notzing speaks of one lady who was spon- taneously excited, sexually, at sight of a beautiful picture, and upon hearing music, without feeling any psychical sexual emotion; and of two others who habitually "masturbate" in the street, or on railway trains, when they happen to meet an especially good«looking and sympathetic man.^

I am convinced, however, that neither these nor the manifestations yet to follow can take place without a considerable degree of hyperesthesia and sexual weakness.

The purest instances of psychical erotism are undoubtedly to be found

in that peculiar morbid condition known as day- « Day-dreaming'* dreaming. With some persons, both male and female,

these reveries assume an almost entirely erotic charac* ter; men pictiuing beautiful naked women, and women revelling in fancy

• "liC^ns 8ur lc8 D^formationfl Vulvairei/' liartineau, p. 94.

' '^Funct. Disordera of the Nerv. Syitom in Women/' p. 114.

Artificial Erotism 389

with amorous and attractive men. Ddectatio inoroaa, as the theologians called it, occupying the mind with sexual dreamsi and images, was in the early church the besetting sin of the neophyte in the convent, as well as the postulant for the priesthood. A perpetuation, doubtless, of the ancient myth of the incubi and succubce, male and female nocturnal demons which were supposed to consort sexually with men and women in sleep,^ and which Gamier supposes to have blossomed out into the ecclesiastical pederasty of medieval Italy, the day-dream, or sexual reverie, was an institution well calculated to find ready acceptance, and full development, among a vast number of hot-blooded youths, of both sexes, shut out from one another's society, and condemned to seek the sole gratification of their sexual passions in psychological forms; so that it is not wonderful, notwithstanding the seemingly unsatisfactory nature of the act, to find a writer of the times saying that "not an abbey of any celebrity could be found in which the cloistered customs did not, on numerous occasions, suffer from the con- tagion of diamelessness." '

Day-dreaming has been very interestingly studied, in the shape of the continued story, by Mabel Learoyd, of Wellesley College — an institution at which, by the way, only recently, an incipient rebellion was started by the refusal of one of the faculty to contiiiue his lectures on procreation to the yoimg ladies; ' and in most cases where refined romanticism is car- ried to the very greatest height it will be found to have a strictly sexual basis. " *

Pausanjias has told us that the divine Zeus himself was not more exempt

than mortals from erotic oigaam during waking hours^

Jove Himself and one of the conditions under which masturbation Sometimes Rods was allowed by the early Catholic Church was, to

complete a sexual act begun in sleep* Luther advises girls who have either night or day-dreams to marry, and take the medicine God has given them;" and Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell is ai|thority for the important (but improbable) statement that the relief afforded men by the nocturnal emission, women find in menstruation.^

1 Vid. lyior, "PHm. Cult./' n, 180, 100. '* Formal rites are spedfied in the Htadu Tsntra, which enable a man to obtain a companion njrmph, by worshipping her, and repeating hei* name by night in a cemetery." See also Jastrow, '* Religion of Babylonia."

• Letter of St. Boniface to Fope Zachariah, (742 A. D.), quoted by Buret, loe. eft.,

n, 82. s Session 1004-1005.

C^Vid, EDis, loe, cU., i, 126. ^ " Achaia," Chap. xvn.

• St. Thomas even says: "Si poUutio placeat ut nature exoneratis vel alleviatio,

peooatum non oreditur."

• EDis, from whom I quote, denies this as flagrantly hioonsistent with facts V4d.

"Studies/' 1, 131, note. Most authors, I tUnk, wiU heartily agree with Um.

3'0o Human Sexuality

Pities records a case of a hysterical girl, in one of his wards, who accused the clerk of coming through the window and haviDg violent inter- course with her, as many as three or four times in a night; and the influence of ether and chloroform in inducing sexual erethism in women, and not in men, is a circumstance well known to dentists and surgeons* In Aus- tralia, Mr. Ellis says, a man was charged with rape, found guilty, and sen- tenced to eighteen months' imprisonment on the accusation of a girl of thhrteen, who told her story with such remarkably circumstantial detiul that it was quite impossible for those who heard her to disbelieve the narration, although it was afterward shown to be inspired by pure hallucination.^

That what Dr. King calls " sexual hysteria " lies at the basis of mKny

of these phenomena, seems to be an indisputable fact. Hysterical Erotism Moll recites the case of a nurse in a hospital who,

when she once had to assist a man in urinating, became so violently excited, sexually, that she was compelled to lie down on a couch in the next room while a convulsive orgasm took place;' and so many cases occiu* in which hysteria profoundly affects the sexual-centers that we are in a measure justified in accepting the theory of Sollier, that sufferers from that miserable malady are never aioake, consdouely, but live in a constant pathological sleep, which he happily calls vigilambulism.

Indeed, it was a very early belief, among the Greeks especially, that hysteria was of uterine origin; ^ and the Arabian physicians who carried the traditions of Greek medicine to the East seem to have perpetuated the theory. Gilles de la Tourette points out the relation, not difficult to trace, between hysteria and the " sacred madness " of the sibylline priestesses of Babylon and I^pt, as well as of Greece and Rome; ' and if, as Aretieus remarks, in accounting for the hysterical manifestations of women, the womb "has an aversion to fetid smells, being like an animal within an animal, * the treatment by^ applying disagreeable odors to the nose, and fragrant ointments to the privates, frequently alluded to by Galen, was no doubt in strict accord with the therapy of the times.

The well-known susceptibility of hysteria to manifest itself in sexual desire and sexual hallucinations, giving rise to Laycock's acute proverb

« Loe. eU., i, 133, 134, noie. • "Libido Sexualis." i, 364.

" "Genese de rHyst^rie/' 1898. * Vid. Plato's "Tinuwia."

• "Traite de I'Hyst^rie," i, 3.

• Aret£U8, "On the Cauaes and Symptoms of Acute Diaeaaes/' ii, 2. Indeed, thia

peculiar view of the womb'a connection with h3rsterical aeisurea, and tlie efficacy of fetid drugi, aeems to be fairly borae out by the fact that there are few drupi more fetid than aaafetida, and few more oommonly uaed in auoh attaeka« 

Artificial Erotism 391

— "salacitaa major, major ad hysteriam proclivitas"— is a subject so vast as to require a volume for itself; but, in disnussing this question of psychical sexuality, and with it the multitudinous host of manifestations comprised under the general head of artificial, or what might be called pathological, erotism, here only barely glanced at, we need not necessarily deny to the ancients any baas of physiological correctness in their anti- quated notions.

If hysteria and chlorosis are twin sisters, the former is at least the cousin of sexuality; and whether the latter be a result of the former, or the former of the latter, both are psychic leaions, and both extremely apt to steal each other's symptoms.

Unto the day of Breuer and Freud, hysteria was the great stigma of medicine. Those writers were the first to give a definite name, if not an entirely satisfactory letiology, to a hitherto confused and m]»- understood psychic malady; and Charcot, taking up the woric where they left it, has at last succeeded in presenting the subject in a tolerably clear light, as a record of epiphenomena produced, just as is sexuality itself, by emotional processes occurring within the psychic organism, and involving mechanism of, for the most part, very well defined and fairiy understood character and relations.

The intimate connection between religious and sexual exaltation is too

well known by physicians to require much discussimi. Religious Erotism It is shown conclusively in the thousands of cases

where intense sexuality has been manifested in the confused clinical histories of religious maniacs; psychoses in which the psyeho-pathological conditions give rise to all sorts of sexual delusions^ such as women who think they are, or will become, the Mother of God; and in men the awful castigations, and even self-crucifixions, which they practised as penances, or punishments for sexual sins.

Thus the ntin, Blanbekin, was always troubled in her mind as to what had become of the foreskin of Christ, when He was circumcised. Veronica Juliani, canonized by Pius II in memory of the divine lion, took an actual living lien to bed with her, in honor of the great event; and St. Catherine of Genoa often burned with such '^ inward fire" that, to cool herself, she would lie on the ground and ciy — Love, love, I can endure it no longerl

The temptations of Anthony of Padua are too well known to require further coomient than to mention the peculiar fact that he seems to be the hero, almost exclusively, of the ladies. Possibly the feeling is one of guilty self-reproach on their part for what he sufiFered for them.

Females have no genitals that can be made publicly representative of religiotts ideas; but while the phallus, or male organ, has figured in ahnoat

39^ Human Sexuality

every religion of antiquity, there are few, if any, religious beliefs of the world, past or present, in which woman has not played an important part.

Bau was worshipped by the Babylonians as the mother of mankind; ^ Us, for her fertOity;' the Mohammedan peoples his paradise with voluptuouil, black-eyed houris; the Paschal Feast of the Jews was identi- fied with the bringing forth of their animals' young; ' and with a large secticm of Christianity the reverence paid to the Holy Virgin is ahnost, if not fully, equal to that accorded to the Savior Himself.

It is this custom of associating women and sezu^r

Woman the Type ality with the great principle of fertility and procrea-

of Fertility tion, among ancient peoples, which led to a perversion

of its original import; and the ascription of obscenity to many of the pagan rites of worship which were entirely hannless and tmsexuaZ. Thus, the priestesses of Ishtar were prostitutes only to eymbolixe fertility as the primitive principle of nature; and the great Tammus festival was celebrated in the spring, as the period at which the reproductive impulse is strongest in both animals and men, as well as in the vegetable world*

From their commanding position in human life, love and religion go naturally hand in hand; and the two mental states, intensified by an enthusiasm which can belong to no other, and similar in their motives, ideas and associations, may very well merge, one into the other.

Thus Landry, in the " Knight of The Towre," tells his daughters that no young woman, in love, can serve God with that unfeignedneas which she did aforetime. Such is the property of this mystery of love that it is ever at the moment when the priest is holding our Savior upon the altar that the most enticing emotions come." *

Schroder Van der Kolk very correctly observes, "I venture to ezpreas

> jAttrow, " Religion of Babylcmia," p. 485, el mq.

• She WM the Venue of CypiVB, the Minenra of Athens, the Cjrbeleof Phrygia, the

O&tm of EleuBie, the Ptt)eerpine of Sicily, the Diana of Crete; the eternal, myateriotis One, whose veil no mortal has lifted; and the sexual oonoept oonoeming whom, doubtlesB. iDspired Cleopatra to dress herself like the goddess, and to assume to be her reinesma- tion. {Vid. Flutai«h, de IM, Osirid.; Herodotus, 2, S9; and Luosn, i, 881.)

• Ewald and Robertson Smith have identified the Ftachal Fesstof the Jews, as well

as the great Rsgab Feast of the Arabians, with the young4>earing season of camels and other domestic animals; and the bon-fires and festivals of Esster, or St. John's Eve, are traced by Qrimm ("Teutonic Mythology," p. 616), to a similar source.

« Quoted by H. EDis, toe, eU., i, 233-4.

I have been unable to verify Mr. EUis's quotation In the original; pcsribly a dlfTersnt print; but find In Rawling's London Edition, p. 74, very similar sentiments in the story of the "ToQge Amorouse Ladjre" who was seised by the Fiend for her seanial thoughts abeitt the priest during mass.

Artificial Erotism 393

my ecmviction that we diould rarely err \i, in a caae of religious melancholy, we assumed the aexuoZ apparatiu to be implicated; and Regis lays it down as a principle that "there exists a close connection between mystic ideas and erotic ideas; and most often these two orders of conception are associ- ated in insanity."

In one of the cases of Vallon and Marie a woman masturbated herself with a crucifix, with a view to sanctifying the act ; ^ and Krafft-Ebing, Ball, Brouardel, and other psychologists, have dealt in detail with that peculiar mental condition which alternates, as in the case of Morel's nun, between holiness and sexual profligacy.

Felicula, the martyr, preferred death and torture to marriage with a pagan; exclaiming on the rack — "Ego non nego amatorem meum," etc. — I wQl not deny my lover, who for my sake has eaten gall, and drunk vine- gar, crowned with thorns and fastened to the cross.' And hers is only one of a thousand cases, in the lives and deaths of the early martyrs, in which the religious and sexual emotions are shown to be vicariously parallel.

Casanova observed that "devout women are more sensitive than others to carnal pleasures;" and speaks, in the same connection, of "that mingling of mysticism and concupiscence which seethes in a Spanish heart." '

Feeling all the difficulty of dissociating the sexual from the religious emotions; knowing the extreme narrowness of the line separating erotic day-dreaming from devout mysticism, and both, from absolute insanity; it is not hard to understand how the convents of the middle ages became scenes of a debauchery which eclipsed even that of Rome in the Merovingian times; and why we find the good old priest, Jean Gerson, canon of Notre Dame and Chancellor of the Church of Paris, saying — "Open your e3res, and see if these convents of female monks do not resemble haiints of pros- titution;"* "impure receptacles," as another remarks, "where a youth, which i\p longer knows a check, abandons itself to all the tumults of luxury, in such a manner that now it is the same either to cause a young girl to take the veil, or to expose her publicly in a place of prostitution." *

^ ^ Dei Fbychoaes Religieuses/' Archiv. de New., 1807.

• "Acta Sanctorum."

• Quoted by H. Ellis, toe. cU,, i, 233.

^"Declaratio Defectuum Virorum Eoclesiast."

• NiooIas de Clemengee, "De Corruptio Statu Ecclesifle.

U]ri<nis writes in one of his epistles that Pope Gregory, when he saw six thousand skulk and bones of dead infants taken from a fishpond, near a nimnery, was much grieved, and retracted the decree against priests' marriages, the evident cause of this slaughter of the innocents, "purgmg himself by prayer and repentance." "For •Ither jTOU must allow them concubines, or suffer them to marry," writes another (Qeoff • Wbelius," Inspect. Eccles./' IS) : "foricarc* shall you find three priests of thrw

394 Human Sexuality

Both love and religion are founded in aaorifioe.

Both Love and The same mental and spiritual qualities which make

Religion Baaed a woman an enthuiuastic missionary, wiU make her a in Sacrifice good wife, loving, true, and faithful ; and, indeed, love

is so closely allied to its kindred passion that not only is erotic insanity, as Berthier points out, most frequently found in convents, but religious exaltation almost exclusively manifests itself in both sexes at the period of puberty; declining in intensity, with a uniform regularity, at the climacteric in women, and the beginning of sexual impotency in men.^

The very essence of religion, as it is of love, is the repreasion of natural impukes. The promptings of instinct, at puberty, are wholly directed to sexual things; and, if checked, are extremely apt to pass into the r^ion of mysticism; so that the intricate action and interaction between the two spheres, first pointed out by Friedreich, a German alienist of remaik- able penetration,' become psychologically natural.

In the early development of Christian theology, this quite noticeable invasion of sexuality into its most sacred relations gave rise to so minute an inquisition into religioHsexual phenomena that it became almost an obsession on the part of ecclesiastical schoolmen. It was found that the apparent antagonism between them was only superficial; and that a careful and discriminating study of the Scriptures disclosed a vein of sexuality veiy closely identified with that of spirituality; and that the former wae only condemned because of the exceeding danger arising from the fact that it possessed within itself the potency, more than any other paaaon, to supersede the latter^

And the fear was not unfounded; for among all the enemies which have

beset the Christian Church, sexual passion has been the strongest. Yet it

has also accomplished mighty good within the Church.

Without it as a bams, the love of Loyola for the

How Sexuality Has Viigin could never have been strong enou^ to cany

Helped Religion hun forward to his sublune end. Without it, Francis

of Assisi could never have conceived that wonderful

Song of the Sun, which represented the hymn of praise, the untversal

epithalamium of nature to its Creator;^ and it was in talking to a nun

thousand that are not troubled with burning lust." On monasteries as ceDtcra of' ■exual lust, and sometimes ahnost demoniacal debauchery, as the subject is far too vast to even review here, the reader is respectfully referred to Calmiel, Lingin, Kerehoff, FIguiera, "Le Merveilleux,'* and the "Hist, of the Warfare of Sdenoe with Theology/' A. D. White, n, 142, et aeq," and i, 832-3.

> Bevan Lewis, "Text-Book of Mental IKseases." p. 893.

• "System der gerichtlichen IVychotogie," pp. 266-S8.

• Vid. Hahn, "Demeter and Banbo," pp. 60, 61.

• Bqo|^, «< Vita di 8. F. d'AaU/' 1886.

Artificial Erotism 395

that Savonarola had the unknown vision which made him a prophet and an evangelist; ^ not to mention Julie de Kriidener/ whose inspiration pro- duced the Holy Alliance; Mohammed, Constantine, Luther and a thousand others.

The lives of the great saints of the Catholic Church are stories of constant struggles between religious duty and the dynamic mechanism of erotic passion; although it is not often we are treated to so firank an avowal of the latter as is recorded, in the life of St. Theresa, by Sceur Jeanne des Anges; and it is not hard to account on purely sexual grounds for the love and devotion which mystics all manifest for Solomon's Song, and the Book of Ruth.

In concluding this brief review of psychical erotism, and with it the whole

intricate network of sexual normality and perversity,

A Plea for Love through which I have found it sometimes a pain, and

and Religion sometimes a pleasure, to wander, I would make a

parting plea for those twin passions, Love and Religion, which lie at the very bottom of the great lifenstruggle of humanity.

Litellectual culture would extinguish both. Sexuality, it has been found, can exist without love. The social machinery moves fairly well without religion. But be not deceived; the history of the past^— Egsrpt, Greece, Rome, even later and more polished civilizations — shows the fallacy of attempting to divorce either, or both, from the great plan and principle of human progress.

So long as the stars appear in the finnament, or golden clouds gather around the departing footsteps pf the sun; so long as earth is visited by dreams of happiness or visions of glory; so long as the tender eye of woman melts with pity or softens with maternal feeling, just so long shall Love and Religion, the transcendental and the mjrstic, continue to guide our progress and control our destiny.

Cervantes laughed chivalry out of Europe. Society is modified. The empire of utility has apparently replaced that of poetry and passion; but these two great principles, love and religion, so essential to the happiness and progress of humanity, though they slumber, or gather about them the dross and barnacles of vice with which we have lately been concerned, can never pass away from earth until they merge at last into the sublime and eternal SoxmcE of both.

> Villari , " Vita di Savonarola/' pp. 1 1 , 304. ' Mayor, "Mad. di KrQdener/' Turin, 18S4.

CHAPTER NINE

THE SEXUAL CRIMINAL

AS an introductory to this brief study, it may be premised that the celibate state is more favorable to sexual, as well as other forms of social delinquency, than the marital. Of a total criminal popu- lation in the United States, in 1892, 61.54 per cent, were aingle; 20.16 per cent, married, and the remaining 9.21 per cent, were set down as widowed, divorced, or "relation not stated;" and statistics of other countries, on the same matter, will not be found, I think, to vary materi- ally from the figures given. This large percentage of criminality attaching to celibacy, however, will be found to involve other than psychological causes. It necessarily includes that considerable period of life, prior to the marriageable age, in which- emotional acts are most frequent and umestnuned; and, in relation to sexual offences, a period during which the genesic function is naturally the most active and imperious. I shall not quote the statistics of rape, seduction, lust-murder, bestiality, and other sexual crimes, neither here nor elsewhere; space will not permit; but in stating a general fact, both here and subsequently, I trust the reader may do me the justice to assume that I do so only after having made myself thoroughly familiar with the data supporting it; and that the sup- pression of the latter, with their tedious masses of figures, is resorted to only as an aid to enforced brevity.

Indeed, in this secondsjy study of the sexual character, as it relates to criminal responsibility, it is not my purpose to deal so much with crime in the concrete as with the abstract psychological conditions which pnmipt and underlie it; and hence I shall be led in my inquiiy into largely un- tiodden fields, and paths quite divergent from those ordinarily pursued in the study of criminal sociology.

Instinct plays a leading r61e in the psycho-phymo-

Listlnct logical constitution of every criminal, but more espe-

AS a Factor cially of the sexual. It is the germ of the psychic

la Sexual Crime organism; "anterior," as Drahms well says, "to all

rational experiences;" and lies, to a very great extent, beyond the influences of educative agencies. Held in ocmmoin with the

596

The Sexual Criminal 397

lower animals, largely independent of volitional guidance, automatic in its varying cycles ot energy and quiescence, it constitutes the true con- genital basis of criminal characterization. I am aware that this definition involves the much disputed question of prenatal influences, the theory of " transmitted tendencies," and the bearing of other primordial agencies on the biogenetic baas of delinquent, as of normal, himianity; but notwith- standing all that has been said, and all that ever shall be said, instinct opens the gates of life, and is the starting-point of every man in his mysteri- ous race toward the unknown.

As I have shown the sexual life to be the basis of the social life, closely correlated with it, and both responding efympathetically to the influences which touch or affect either, so it is not at all difficult to show that it lies equally at the root of the individual life; being, next to the instinct of life itself, the strongest and most dominant of the human organism.

As a normal sexual instinct can only exist in a normal man, and as an abnormal sexual instinct is inseparable from an abnormal man, from what- ever source of antenatal perversion, or "inherited experiences," it may arise, the solution of the sexual, as of the physical and moral characters, must be sought in the shnple law of transmission, by which individuals, normal or abnormal, perpetuate themadves in their offspring. Hence has arisen the now universally accepted doctrine of instinctive crime; ^ of which Lorn- broeo, notwithstanding his abruptness, and undeniable faultiness of method as a scientific writer; must be accepted as the legitimate founder.'

Heredity may be briefly designated as the sum Heredity of those qualities which our foreparents possessed, Considered transmitted to us, and reproduced in such modifica- tions as are determined by our environments. Weiss- man calls it " a property of an organism by which its particular nature is transmitted to its descendants;" and Ribot tersely defines it as "the ten- dency of a being to reproduce itself in its progeny." These terms and phrases mean little, however, save as a cloak for our absolute ignorance. The truth is, as I have previously stated, the mystery involved in the subtle, and seemingly interminable synthetic processes by which "like produces

' Vid. Lombroflo, "The Criminal;" Ferri, "Criminal Sociology;" H Ellis, "The Criminal;" Drflhms, "The Criminal/' and various other works on Criminal AnthnH pology.

' It was said of this gifted writer, at the time he made a critical application of his novel theories to a great number of insane persons, while in charge of the department of mental diseases at the University of Pavia, that he was "treating epileptics by damning their ancestors, and measuring madness with a yardstick. " Nevertheless, in spite of much ridicule, and criticism of a similarly derisional kind, his methods and theories made palpable progres s , and are now generally adopted in the sdentifio worid.

39^ Hiunan Sexuality

like " being so impenetrable as to afford little satisfaction to the biolopcal reasoner, and is only dwelt upon here on account of its intimate association with sexual perversion, from which sexual crime almost invariably springs.

But in the potential genn of primordial [Hotoplasm

Theories of lies the pattern, woot and texture of human chancier*

Darwin and Darwin's theory of pangenesis^ by which each indi-

Hseckel vidual germ-cell in the body gives off lesser ooeB, each

capable of reproducing its kind; and WeisBmann's, that the reproducing substance does not arise from aU the genn-cells of the body, but proceeds from a single original cell; and Hsckel's, which makes it consist in the spontaneous subdivision of the unicellular germ, are con- fined, it will he observed, to simple mechanical elucidaticm; and, along with being largely conjectural (and this is the precise point aimed at in quoting them), they do not in any appreciable degree bring us nearer to a solution of the great mystery of psychological transfnission.

Nevertheless, talent, criminality, genius, we do know to be transmitted with even more marvellous accuracy, and far-reaching results, than are the physical characters themselves. Great intellectual powers of reason, memory, imagination, volition, are handed down from generation to genera- tion, with the same certainty, and persistency, as are the criminal in- stincts.

Paiticularly are those forms of vice, sexual and moral, ^diich stand most closely related with the nervous oiganism, apt to inlpress themsdves, through this law of biogenesis, upon the offspring. Dipsomania, for in- stance, is a pretty certain inheriiance of alcoholic parentage; and while Marro estimates over 40 per cent, of general criminals as the offspring of drunken parents, and whOe, in the body of this work, I have tried to lay especial emphasis upon the close relation of alcoholism with, neurotic insanity, as well as the so-caJIed " moral insanity, and various types of sexual dis- orders, it must not be forgotten, also, that all these neuroses are susceptible of being transformed from one phase of their manifestaHon into another. Only in this way can we account for imbecility, mania, sexual erotian, or inversion, appearing in the chOd as a direct resuU of drunkenness, epOepsy, etc., in the parent.^ It is shown, very conclusively, that from one-half to three-fourths of dipsomaniacs are such by reason of hereditaiy entaU- ment; a defect which, on the best medi<»l authority, is irremeditMe, since it implies moral and physical d^eneracy, alteration of nerve tissue, and decided nerve disorder." '

I This subtle species of transfonnation wfll, to some cactsnt, substttuts iMnitty in the matter of sexual vice. (See p. 206.) s Drihm^ "The Criminal/' p. 134.

The Sexual Criminal 399

No one, in this age of the world, would think of questioning the law of heredity in its broadest application. Therefore I do not deem it necessary to quote authorities, nor to give further space to its discussion. Indeed, the only research needed, I think, would be in finding one who does not be- lieve it, within reasonable limits. Thus the sexual instinct, in any farm of ita abnormalUy, may be transmitted to the offspring. A case is cited of a man, of otherwise excellent character, but who, "all his life," had been a victim of excessive lust, and who '^ entailed the same curse upon his sons and daughters, with the added propensity to rape;"^ and medical literature is full of instances where physical and mental defects have been transmitted to the offspring

Criminal sociology is rich in data as to the Schools of anatomical and physiological sides of the moral

Criminology delinquent; Lombroeo, Ferri, Marro, and others of

what may be called the radical school of writers, pushing their theories of pathology and atavism to the front, often with a too heedless disregard of every obstacle; and others of the conservative class— Mantegazza, Colajanni, and their many colleagues of the sociological and psychological coterie — endeavoring, on the contrary, to account for every species of crime on the ground of economic and social conditiona.

While the latter are as often right as the former, they find greater difii- culty in proving their deductions; the "yardstick method" not applying to matters of a spiritual nature as it does to cranial measurements, and physi- cal deformities. Lombroso once replied to his critics, who complained, not without cause, of the meagreness of his descriptive details along psychic lines, by impatiently exclaiming that he did not think it "necessary to prove that the sun shines;" meahing that the psychic element in human life is self-evident as sunlight is to the senses. And yet, by that light alone, which others besides the great Italian have ignored, or only casually treated, are the spots of recalcitrancy alone detected on the moral land- scape of character, and the mind illumined in its search for those biological data which the great Turin criminologist, more than any other, delighted to discover.

The laws which apply to instinctive criminality, in general, will be foimd,

in a large majority of cases, to govern the sexual form; Sexual practically, therefore, the semud criminal may be dealt

Criminals by with precisely as the non-eezual. The sexual invert is Instinct a moral anomaly; antisocial, jret not always consciously

so; a being in rebellion against his surroundings; and holding to ideals which, while conflicting with settled forms of social oon-

• Md, p. lao.

400 Human Sexuality

duct, represent rather a sexual misstep in anthropological evolution, than any result of criminal adaptation, or of volUicnal wrong. It strikes me that the interpretation of his character; then, is a strictly moral and medical on$; his self-revelation, unlike that of the normal man, taking an unusual path, and placing itself, both as to society and ethics, entirely beyond the boimds of ordinary legal tests.

The educative and repressive agencies, which stand as the equivalents of selection in social evolution, have little or no effect on the sexual offender. He is a child; a creature of impulse; a product of the occipital center; ruled by volition alone, destructive, cruel sometimes, as are most children; retali- atory, mobile of character, vain, and, worse than all, simply content with life as he finds it ; the true test of the atrophied, or undeveloped, man.

This is the congenital sexual offender. Now what shall we do with himf

A natura hominis discenda est natura juris/' Penology of remarked Cicero. True; but is it the province, or

Sexual Crime duty, of educated jurisprudence to apply natural law

to a being who does not possess the naliare of manf If "repression has but an infinitesimal influence upon criminality, of a non-sexual character, as asserted by Ferri ("Crim. Soc./' p. 130), what effect will it have on a class of persons who neither care for, nor imderstand, the mechanism of its operation? Or if they do under- stand it, imagine it to be founded on false principles? Here is a profound distinction between prevention and its penal srJbstitutes; between preven- tion by law and .prevention by knowledge. One seeks to destroy the genn, after it is hatched, the other to prevent the hatching. I think it was Garofalo who, with Lombroso and his distinguished following of medico-legalists, constituted the positive school of criminal anthropology, deeply shocked at the promiscuous manner of dealbg with social crime, said, in substance, that civil and criminal judges ought to be wholly distinct; and that the latter should give more study to anthropology, statistics, psychology and sociology, than to Roman law and Kent's Commentaries.

The more deeply learned the jurist in the elasffical

Part which lore of his profession — ^mere abstraction of reason,

Medicine should with nothing but. a view to the juridical bearings

bear in Fixing involved — ^the less, possibly, is he qualified to estimate Punishment the character of the accused; civil law oonceming

itself least of all things with the physical, or moral, nature of the individual. It entirely ignores the personal condition of the criminal; the character of his environments, his heredity and moral nature; and confines its attention solely to the legal status of the deed and the cb> gres of punishment demanded. Therefore, should crimnal Judges alone

The Sexual Criminal 40z

deal with human crimes and eivU Judges, with cml offcDcee. Butimore than all, should psychological Medicine prepare herself for the task, to which; as all indications show, she will be more and more called in the future administration of criminal law."^

There has been an undoubted failure in the primitive attempt, on tbe part of the medical profession, to harmonise the legal question of criminal reaponaibtlity with ascertained medical facte; and this failure should, and doubtless will, direct attention in the future to the possibility of revening the pzpposition, and making medical facte the stepping-stones to criminal reeponeibilUy. It will be easily appiEuient that this is the chief end aimed at in this postscript of my recent sexual study. The law of retaliation is baiv barous at the best; but to make it a part of medical therapeutics, as it has always been of social legislation, to the extent that even as late as the seventeenth century, corpses were publicly tried and executed, is to stultify human intelligence; and justify the vigor with which Tarde, and other think- ing physicians, have attacked this blind relic of primitive barbarism. At the International Cbngress of Forensic Medicine, Paris, 1889, it was enacted that *' to guarantee the interests of society, and of the accused, in all medico- legal investigations, at least two experts should be employed; these to be appointed by the judge;" and it is safe to predict that the adoption of this "reasonable reform," as Ellis well calls it ("The Criminal," p. 360), shall become a part of all future criminal procedure.

If conmion sense did not point to the propriety of asBigning to each indi- vidual in society the conduct of those matters which pertain to his special vocation, or trade, which he is supposed best to understand, a few inBt>anceB wiU su£Bioe to demonstrate its advisability. Suppose a coDsumptive, stagger- ing on the verge of death, should be brought into court on acharge of rape. Who knows, save the i^ysician, the pathological sexual hyperesthema which this disease so strangely induces, or the extent to which the brain has suffered by tubercular infiltration? Surely not the judge; and still less the jury (see ante, p. 200). Or suppose a girl, religiously wrought, commit a sexual offence, as is not uncommon; do the law-books teach, or does the experience of the laity suggest, those subtle psychological processes by which reUgioue exaUation passes into eexual exaUation, the ntm becoming a prostitute, and the pure-minded maiden masturbating herself with a cruoifiz

> Austin Flint, presidential address on "The Coming R61e of the Medical PtofesskMi in the Scientific Treatment of Crimes and Criminate/' New York State Med, AuociaHen. Quoted from H. Elite, date not given.

Although I have not yet been privileged to see it, I may hope that the new Fed«al Criminal Code, authorised in April, 1006, by the House Committee on RevisioD ct Laws, may contain some provisioins, very urgently needed, on thte and othsr mattsva.

402 Human Sexuality

to BoneHfy the adf (aee Savage, Insanity/' 1886; Arddv. de Neurdogie. 1807). Should a great genius (Michelangelo), lifted by the idealism of his art far above the ordinary atmosphere of human conditionSj be judged by the legal standards which apply to the plowman and the artisan? Or "Dr. Mary Walker/' Oscar Wilde, Jack the Ripper/' and the man who steals your pocket-book, be accorded a treatment, and punishment, by the eanons of justice, differing in degree only, but not in kind?

In anomalies of organic central constitution, of neuropathic tempera- ment, or of predisposition, such, for instance, as those of radical sexual in- version or perversion, there are considerations involving the point of criminal responsibility which, so far firam entering into the equipment of the ordinaiy busy jurist, will sometimes baffle even the profoundest knowledge and ex- perience of the professed pqrcholpgist.

When we invade the dom^ of instinctive beginnings, in sexual as well as other human propensities, we find ourselves on too misty and uncertain ground for the dogmatism of law. Only when we recognise that the aver- age criminal is a person more or less congeniidOy abnormalf insenmble to those forms of stimuli which ordinarily move the preponderant mass of soci- ety, and unduly susceptible to his awn^ shall we arrive at rational concepts as to his care and treatment. For, althou^ Lambroso, Letoumeau, Guo- falo and others spent much time and thought in formulating a " criminal type," and while no man who sympathises with the arduous, patient, and frequently thankless labors of the anthropologist, least of all the present writer, cares to undervalue those labors, it must still be borne in mind that there are probably as many criminal types as there are individuals in society; and that every man ib, under certain circumstances, a potential eHm-^ inal. It is well known that the greateat crimes are oonmiitted by those who do not conform to the so-called animal t}rpe ; and that many of the latter type confine themselves almost exclusively to the popetration of only minor offences. Dally maintained that the criminal and the lunatic are identical; both equally irreepaneible, and both demanding a similar treatment.^ Prosper Lucas showed how deeply rooted in the human oigan- ion are the morbid tendencies to vice and crime; ' and Morel confirmed the prior conclusions of L^lut and Voisinras to the average criminal's defects of cerebral organisation; * but it was Despine who found the right fxxth, wheia he invaded the domain of psychology in quest of criminal beginnings.^ In oocupjring himself with the "insanity of the sane" (the "moral madness of social delinquents), while perpetrating a paradox, since madness, being

1 H. EDIs, "The Criminal/' p. 36.

> *"IMte pUoMphique de lliMdit^" 1S47.

• "Dis DigfinMmmcm:' 1857. « "Pqrohologle NatanDe, 1368.

The Sexual Criminal 403

irresponsible, can know neither morality nor immorality, he neverthe- less strengthened the later proposition of Maudsley that the criminal class constitutes a degenerate, or morbid, variety of mankind, marked by pecu- liarly low physical and mental characteristics.^

As to the so-called "stigmata of degeneration," few persons stop to con- fflder just what such a vague generalization means. '* When we are brought face to face with a number of well-defined abnormalities in an individual *' (see ante, p. 295), "though they may," as I have stated, "have an hereditary basis, they are quite as likely to be the result of simple obsession from without; and, in any case, there can be no greater tendency in the parent impulse to manifest itself in increasingly concrete forma, than to become diffused into diminishing minor abnormalities; the suggestion of Nacke, that an inverted (sexual) impulse is an obsession, developing from a neur rasthenic root, appealing to the mind with a considerable degree of philo- sophic force." Thus, as we have seen, there is a long list of sexual abnor- malities which are purely psychical: eviration, defemination, androgyny, gynandry, normal male homosexuality, the peculiar transformaiio sexus of the Scythians, etc. (see pp. 295, 296), in which physical functions play not the slightest part; to which Lombroso's methods do not in an3rwi8e apply; and which it would be little less than asinine stupidity to treat as ordinary cases of acquired or congenital vice. And yet, in the in- scrutable wisdom of the law — ^that "rule of civil conduct prescribed by the law-making power of the State" (Kent's Commentaries, 447), that "per- fection of human reason" (Bacon), many of them are so treated; our pria- on-pens becoming, thereby, the asylums and sanitariums of a civilization little, if any, better than primitive barbarism in this respect.

Heredity is not potential in producing sexual in- Ultimate version, in the vast majority of cases; powerful jwyd^ Purpose of ical impressions are; but defective education, homo- AU Criminology sexual environment and prolonged psychopathic in- fluences, are, as a rule, far more actively causa- tive. In dealing with this and other sexual abnormalities, we are not concerned, nor should society be, in the cases of correlated non-sexual crimes, with establishing a theory, anthropological or psychological; nor merely with the confronting of abstract .deductions with other deductions still more abstract; but with the paramotmt necessity to show that the basis of any and every scheme of social defence against evil deeds, consists in careful observation of the eviUdoer; his crime, its charaeier, his curabfSLity. Beccaria eulogized Roman law; made it classical and exemplary; but the Ramans, great legal exponents as they were, occupied, possibly, first plaoe

« "BMpooalbifity fn UmUX DInsie/' 1872.

404 Human Sexuality

as a nation of sexual offenders. So in France and Italy, easily foremost in the elucidation of abstract criminal problems; sins against society, par- ticularly sexual sins, have grown to monumental pro{X)rtion8. What then? Are our legal methods radically wrong, in dealing with this, as with other forms of criminal delinquency? Many profound thinkers believe so; Rylands, one of the most noted legalists of England, as well as others, pro- nouncing our present punitive system of keeping persons in prison cells for a longer or shorter period of time, society meanwhile keeping watch, with a bland smile, while criminals are thus manufactured in the very estab- lishments designed to eradicate them," as one of the most colossal failures of history}

"To fight an enemy with success, it is necessary to know him before- hand. Now this enemy, the criminal, the jurists do not know. In order to know him, one must have studied him for a long time. It is to those who have thus studied, that the future will reserve the mission of harmonizing penal science with the supreme standard of social necessity." (Garofalo.)

Homogeneity between the evil and its remedy

Few Criminals ought to be fundamental in the treatment of crime.

Mentally Sound Dmnesnil has said that, as the criminal is a moral

(Ferri adds physical) patient, more or less curable, we must apply to him the greed art of medicine. Pathological ills require patho- logical remedies; and, if the maxim of Zwinglius be true, that original sin is not sin but disease' — originale peccatum non est peccatum sed morbum — a maxim which recent developments along psychological lines more and more confirm, possibly we may live to see the day when the application of correc- tional methods — the present hypothetical basis of reformative penology — shall include an enlightened recognition of man's triple nature — ^mentalj moral and physical; and the conviction that to infiict injury upon the second and third components of his being, for a fault of the firsts is to exceed the inherent prerogative of society, to stultify moral perception, and to return

< " Crime: lis Causes and Remedy/' L. Gordon Rylands, London, 1880.

The correctional school of criminal jurisprudence, first brought Into prommence by Roeder, flourishing in Qermany, less in Italy and slightly more fn Spain, had only a short existence as an independent school, being easily confuted fai its teachings by the dose sequence of inexorable facts. (Vid. Ferri, "Criminal Sociology," p. 18.)

' The distinction between sin and crime is rather of modality than essence. One ooneems the individualf the other, tocieiy, Wlien Adam disobeyed, he sinned against Qod. When Cain slew Abel, he committed a crime against communal right. One concerns ethics, the other concerns law. One is rudimentary to the individual, the other, complex, and relates to society; so that every criminal act is at once a ain Against the private and the public conscience. Thes^on the quotation Is appodta, ilnee all crimes are of necessity sbs.

The Sexual Criminal 405

to the barbarous lex talionia of the feudal ages, which punished the BervarU for the fault of his master.

In this connection, the psychological one, a vast field of interesting thought opens to the mental view. But in the present chapter, >^Titten somewhat hastily, and to satisfy merely an after^thought of the publishers, while the body of the work was in press, space compels me to be brief, and to confine myself to the barest generalizations. The one thought which it is my aim to urge, throughout, is the relation of psychology to sexual crime. For, after all, no arbitrary line of distinction can be drawn between sexual and non-sexual offences, so far as they relate to the law. Common prin- oiples apply to both; the one great point being, that as crime is a peydia* logical and pathological, and not a physical nor wholly moral manifestation! the ethics of society demand that it be relegated to alienistic, rather than to strictly legal, jurisdiction. Justice is anterior to law; and the essence of righi, being an innate concept of the human soul, remains always unchange- able. It is my firm conviction, based on some degree of both experience and thought, and supported by many distinguished criminologists, that in a vast majority of concrete crimes — ^both sexual and nonngexual — ^there will be found more or less involvement of the cerebral centers; and that a careful study of criminals will determine a marked frequency in the relations of their social delinquencies with certain forms of contracted or congenital disease, as well as abnormal mental conditions of a pathological type;^ demonstrating the paramount necessity, in any attempt to deal with such cases, in conformity with the established principles of justice, of the closest possible cooperation between the sister sciences. Law and Medicine; for, as Dr. Paul Gamier well says, the special knowledge necessary for the inter- pretation of pathological and psychological facts, however brilliant and judi- cious a jurist may be, is entirely beyond the limits of his domain.

^ " An examination of the brains of criminala, ^diilst it reveals in them an inferiority of form and histological type, gives, in a great migority of e as es , indications of disease iriiich were frequently undetected in their lifetime." — ^Enrioo Ferri, Professor of Crimi- nal Law, Deputy to the Italian Parliament.

M. Dally, who, for upwards of twenty years past, has devoted himself, with excep- tional ability, to problems of forensical law, says, without hesitancy, that all the crimi- nals who have been subjected to autopsy (after execution) gave evidence of cerebral injury." (Proceedings Medico-Pisychological Society of Paris, 1881.)

A notable example of the one-sided character of treatment which the criminal ooBUBonly receives Is furnished m the results of the Lombroeo school of criminolo- gisls. In the work of Oolajannl, for Instance, three hundred and ninety-four pages are given to cranial measurements, physiognomy, atavism and anthropological dassl- fioatlon^ generally; and onJy eix to the criHeiem of peydiologieal types. {Vid, "So* eialiflB and Criminal Sockdogy," Dr. NiHpol. Colajanni, Catania, 1880.)

4o6 Human Sexuality

The contest of law with sexual crime is one of the most unequal imagin- able. In the first place, a laiige proportion of such Obstacles to delinquencies are wholly unprovided for in our Prosecution for statute-books; and, secondly, those which are Sexual Offences covered by the common law are so secret in their

nature, and perpetration, as to practically preclude the possibility of proof. The social scandal, also, which the trial of such cases necessarily involves, the newspaper publicity incident thereto, and the well recognized tendency of vicious contagion to spread in a com- munity frran the latter cause alone, all act as deterrents to public pros- ecution, and as sources of immunity to the offender. Indeed, the dis- gusting details common to such inquisitions are so distasteful to a high- minded judiciary as to not infrequently prompt the peremptory, and sometimes not altogether just, disposition, on "general princifdes," ot cases possibly involving grave pathological conditions, rather than that public decency should be offended by details which are usually both shockingly immoral and esthetically loathsome.

Only the medical expert in such contingencies is apt to occupy the rightful position; recognizing the relation between such abnormal mani- festations and the physical and mental maladies (neuroses and psychoses) which are laigely the product of our present social conditions; and in which, for reasons already sufficiently dwelt upon, the sexual instinct seems to be preeminently involved.

But these deductions apply only to those minor

Case of the offences against chastity coming most frequently be-

Sadist Bruce fore our courts. When some monstrous case of sadistic

cruelty, like that of the Indian half-breed, Bruce,^ becomes the subject of legal inquisition, the psychopathic facts are laid bare, and the public is shocked at the revelation of a truth well laid down in one of the letters of Frederick the Great to Voltaire : " Tout homine a une

^ Following are tome of the acts of cruelty of which Bruce waa convicted at Easton, Pa., Feb. 16, 1906; and for which he waa sentenced to fourteen yean in the Eaalon Penitentiary: '* Burning his wife with a amoothing-iron; throwing her upon the floor; kicking and atriking her; pounding her head against the wall; burning her feet and kga with a hot poker; throwing her down and sitting upon her; tearing off her shoes, and beating her with the heel of a shoe, filled with protruding nails; cutting her breasts with a pocket knife; cutting her scalp; draggir;; her skirts from her; tearing off her night- robe and bummg her flesh, while he laughed with fiendish glee. " The sexual ele- ment involved in these vicious and devilish acts is sufficiently intimated in the state- ment of the police report, that the prisoner's confession of the principal counts in the indictment obviated the neeeenty of making jnMic the $tiU more hideoue dttaile of hie aet$.

The Sexual Criminal 407

btee ttrooe en aoi; peu savent renohatner, la idupart lui l&che le fifiiii kxnique la temur dea loia ne lea retieni paa. ^

It 18 only with the moat obtruaive pathological featuiea poeaible to proae- eutiona for sexual crime that pieaent apace pennita me to deal. The subject of legal pqrchopathologyi in ita aexual aapecta, ia far too vast for treatment in detail by anything abort of a volume; but there are cases constantly coming before our courts strangely unprovided for in the text-books of medi- cal jurisprudence; on which, it seems to me, the legal profession ought to be better informed, and with which the concluding pagea of this treatise may be very profitably employed.

Thus, when bodily injury, injury to property, Legal Status of torture of animals, or of human beings, is dependent Fetichiatic Acta on well defined aadiatic impulae, the case ia not uau-

oUy one for mediooZ, but judicial care ; although a con- trary ruling haa not infrequently been made. But if auch bodily injuiji robbery, theft, or other public deapoilment be due to aimple sexual fetieh- iam — ^the desire to obtain some part of the human dress, or body, for pur- poses of sexual gratification — ^the degenerative aignificanoe of the act, on the contrary, should properly place the offender at once beyond the prima facte jurisdiction of the law, and make him a fit aubject for medical treat- ment; and that this is by no means alwaya the case, in practice, only lends additional emphasis to the statement.

Masochism may, under certain circumstancea, be- Of Maaochiam ccone of medico-legal importance. The ancient law- principle — volenie nan fU injuria — is no longer gener- ally lecogniaed by the criminal statute; the latter teaching explicitly that crimes may be committed on persons who demand their eommieeion on themselves. Nevertheless, there are certain offences which may be condi- tioned by the absence, or presence, of assent on the part of the injured individiud; and which cease to be crimes when the individual haa given his, or her, consent. Thus, the German criminal law looka upon the murder of a man, with his awn consent^ as involving a much milder degree of puniah- ment, on the part of the homicide, than if the same act were committed agoxnti the mU of the victim. The Austrian law is likewise so framed; and in this country, and England, the law regarding the so-called double suicide of lovers, as well as simple self-suicide, is at present undergoing neces- sary and very salutary revision; while, through the more liberal admiasion of medical science into criminal procedure, brought about through the

> "Every man has a wild beast within him; a few can keep it in subjection, but ths majority let it kxMe whenever they are not restrained by law." (Letter to

Oct. 31, neo.)

4o8 Human

noimal growth of popfular intelligenoe, sexual, as well as other fonns of erime dependent on pathological and psychopathic causesi axe finding a more rational and intelligent treatment.

In injuries resulting from both masochism and sadism, for quite obvious reasons, recouree is seldom had to the courts. Both parties being willing participants, both are equally concerned, in case of physical injury, in the preservation of secrecy. Thus, Blumroder tells of a man who suffered several severe wounds of the pectoral muscles, inflicted by a sadistic woman in the frensy of her lustful feeling, during intercourse; ' but the victim, rather enjoying than resenting these evidences of amorous favor, had, of course, no thought of becoming her prosecutor.

The same writer (Friedreich's MaQazin fOr Seden^

Lust-murder kunde, 1830, u, 5) directs attention, specifically, and

at some length, to the psychological relaticm be- tween lust and murder; tracing that relation from the Hindu myths of Siva and Durga (Death and Lust), and showing, sufficiently clearly, that no presentment of such homicidal acts can be legally or morally correct which does not give true weight to the sexual element involved, and the willingness of both parties to inflict and incur the injuries which such acts so frequently entail.

As both love and anger are intense forms of sthenic emotion, correlated

in thebr nature and manifestations, both seek their

Love and Anger object, or purpose, with equal intensity; and for the

as law to discriminate between them, in adjudging

Motives of Crime criminal intent, and liability, is quite frequently a

matter involving very clear physiological and psychi* oal perception. Thus, while lust frequently impels to crime, it can be easily shown that crime sometimes impels to lust. Schultx records a re- markable case of a man, aged twenty-eight, who was totally incapable of intercourse with his wife until he had worked himitelf into a fit of artificial or natural anger; ' and there are states of supreme psychical exaltation., the religious one, for instance, where there seems to be an invdvement of the entue psycho-motor sphere, and where none but the expert idiysi- eian is capable of determining the precise degree of crime, or of disease, involved.

Ibe law quite properiy recognises anger as a oompatible concomitant of erime; and love is, of course, equally, so, in so far as crime consists in the fanpolse toward furibund destructiveness; equally, with its congener, ame- nable to punishment, if the physician cannot, in justice, throw around the

^ "Ueber Imsein/' Leipng, 1836, p. 51. > If MfMT Med. Wodmuehrift, No. 49, 1860.

The Sexual Criminal 409

unfortunate being the ahield of diaeaeei and separate his, or her, possible hyperbulia of lust, and the desire to exercise the most itUenae effect upon the ebjed of aexual paaeionf from the equally unconscious, or involuntary, exci- tation of innervation, which, in anger, sometimes manifests itself in blind violence. Either condition, however, is entirely apart from that premedi- tated crime, which, in the proceee of commiseion, may grow into the Bern- blanu of one or both of the last named types. But it is just here that the ability to distinguish, accurately, between those terminal fonns of sexual aberration which reach courts of law, instead of the sanitarium, or asylum, becomes of vital importance to the conscientious jurist.

The hietory of sexual crime is of secondary im- Bases of portance compared with the phUoeophy which enables

Sexual Crime us to define the interrelations of abstract sexual crin^

inality with those peculiar anthropological phases of sexual character which, while abnormal, are not neceeearily iUicit. There are some men, for instance, in whom the sex-element occupies so laige a share of life that they can hardly be judged by the standards which apply to others, in whom the same element is small, or almost entirely absent; what would be a sexual crime in one commimity, custom may render quite non-criminal in another; and hence arise the difiSculty, and not infrequently the injustice, of enforcing arbitrary legal penalties as they apply to sexual offences en bloc.

There is probably no circumstance in connection The with the life of the average sexual criminal more im-

Social Bvil" pressive than the absolute ignorance, among both

men and women, of the elemental conditions of both social and individual life. In cases of betrayal, infidelity, divorce, abortion, illegitimate motherhood, and the various other types of sexual perversity, partieulariy among the more juvenile offenders, it will be found, I think, that most if not all of them would have been avoided if the subjects had been instructed in even the most rudimentafy principles of right living. If boys, reaching out toward manhood, were kept in constant touch and companion- ship with their fathers, and growing girls with their mothers, and neither permitted to find out for themselves, in an irregular and haphazard man- ner, those things with which they must ultimately become, unfortunately, acquainted, the ranks of social offenders, in our large cities, would be speedily depleted and social purity enhanced.

To insure a clean and healthy boyhood, the jAyeicalf rather than the eodologieal, or even the moralf side of the question should be dwelt upon. If the pttiaWe extent of the impaiiment of mental and bodily faculties, due to illieit sexual indulgence, weie brought moie largely within the mental

4IO Hiunan Sexuality

horizon of youth, instead of being kept in the baekground, ae it is, I am radically convinced that the evil would be greatly lessened. It at least prom- ises better than the present system of chasing immoral women from pillar to post, and endeavoring to restrain, by legal enactments, a social halnt which IB about as amenable to restraint as are the tides of the ocean. Physi- cal distress, disease, broken homes, blighted lives, are far more compelling object-lessons than are any mere ideals of social and domestic purity; and to these the physician, whose business it is, should set liis face with a clear mental and moral vision.

The so-called " white slave" traffic is a myth. No woman need remain an hour in a house of prostitution, after she has made up her mind to futtit; and of the 300,000 prostitutes in the United States, not five per cent., it is safe to say, are in the business by force of circumstances or against their toiZb.

Outside the realm of pathology there is absolute free-will for every man and woman. I am aware that Lombroso advances the doctrine that the bom criminal can be, for the greater part, nothing else; but the fact that he fre- quently does become something else, sufficiently disposes of the statement. When a woman sells her body, she does it voltmtarily; and when a man sells his soul he does it equally voluiitarily. There is no question of compulsion, so long as the normal will power remains intact; but that men and women continue to do these things, in the face of the moral and physical suffering both acts obviously entail, is presumptive proof that in a vast majority dt cases the moral will power is not intact and that the criminal is a men' taUy diseased person. So that, while society today, like the Mosaic Code, would stone the adulteress and fornicator, let us be exceedingly careful about casting the first stone.

The constitutional criminal is a tainted individual

Mental Status who, possibly, has the same relation to crime as the

of the epileptic to convulsions — ^he can't help it.^ Thelegiti-

Crimlnal mate reason of any abnormal act is abnormality of

brain; and this ia proven by the fact that human crime is as manifold in its manifestations as is the human brain in its structural peculiarities. Identically the same changes are observed in the criminal brain as in that of insanity. In the latter, as in that species of aberration manifested in sexual perversity, the character of change in the brain struc- ture will predetermine the character of the individual — ^lunatic or criminal. There can be no fixed type of criminality any more than there can be of in- sanity. But one thing is always fixed and certain — ^the correlation of physical causes with mental and moral symptoms. As pathology is phjrsi-

> Dr. M. P. Jaoobi, Proeeedingt fist Ann, Cong. Nat, Prison Ass., Baltiinore, Dec.. 1892.

The Sexual Criminal 41 z

ology gone astray, so crime, sexual or nonsexual, is, to my mind, but tBe manifestation of misdireded cerebral activity.

It is well known, also, how largely sexuality enters Sexual into the religious psychoses of celibacy; culminating

and Religious in uteromania, masturbatic insanity, and in those in- Exaltation stances of cruel self "punishments, self-castrations, and

even self-crucifixions, which constitute so laige a share of early ecclesiastical history; and also, what a bearing the religious idea formerly exercised upon the attitude of the civil courts towards such offences.

In both the sexual and religious spheres, enthusiasm may lead to the sacrifice of another, in the pursuit of any pleasure peculiar to either or both. This was shown, in the case of religion, in the innumerable burn- ings for heresy in the early Church; and such instanees should direct attention at once ^ to the phenomena of sadism and masochism, whexe love takes the place of religion in such destructive acts, as probably involved factors. But conditions oi religious and of sexual excitement are so similar in the climax of their development, that the close co^ respondence may easily, under certain circumstances, engender grave doubt as to which is the more prominent; while both, being neuras- thenic conditions, may very readUy became transformed into active cruelty.^ As the tendency of sexual love is to manifest itself in acts of daring, sacrifice or heroism, it will be seen how easily it may become mmi- nalf if nobler opportunities be wanting, or the moral principles weak. Hence arises the impulse to suicide, among disappointed and weakly constituted lovers; for, as a v>eak love expresses itself in a v>eak equivalent, in effeminate poetry, in exaggerated ssthetics, as in the case of Oscar Wilde; or in religious mysticism, as in that of Peter the Hermit, or Joan of Arc; so the ^ang love of a strong mind manifests itself in strong deeds, heroism and aggressive action, as with Leander, Roland and Lancelot.

The influence which absolute impotence, or loss

Impotence and of virility, exercises upon sexual crime, is well illus-

Sexual Crime trated by the moral degeneration of the Skopzens of

Russia, a sect of religious fanatics who, voluntarily castrated for purposes of piety, become after the operation, for the most part, either half-mad enthusiasts or criminals by instinct; and a careful reading of the seventh chapter of this work (Sexual Perversion) will con- vince us that impotence exercises a more profound influence upon the

• The ooirelation of these two paasionB n weU portrayed in the sculptured "group of

St. Theresa, by Bernini, wherein the woman sinks in an hjrsterical faint, on a marble doud, with an amorous angel plunging the arrow (of divine love) into her heart/' (Labke, Krafft-Ebing, he. eii., p. 10, noU.)

412 Human Sexuality

weakly ccnBtUtUed individual, than upon the atreng man, in wham it has occurred as a traumatic or pathological sequence.

In those spinal neuroses which aflfect the eiection-center, reflexlji bom peripheral sensory irritation, as in gonorrhea; or directly , from oiganio irritation of the brain; or from spinal disease; or from involvement of the erection-center itself, as in the case of cantharides poisoning; the aymp- toms are, of course, peculiar to each case, and ought to c^er little diagnostic difficulty to the competent physician. But it need hardly be xemarked that they are all erUirdy beyond the scope of legal training, or knowledge; and, even with the experienced physician, it requires unusual powers of analysis, and physiological knowledge to discriminate between, say, incipient pand- ysis of the central nerve-tracts, and the milder form of impotence, or, mofe properly, diminished excitability of the sexual-center, due to over* stimulation, ss in habitual masturbation, or the excessive and prolonged use of alcohol, bromides or other drugs.

There are special forms of lessened excitability, due to entirely natural

causes, in which the sexual-center responds only to Psychic Inhibition certain kinds of stimuli. These failures are chiefly

psychic; as when a man with an abnormally small penis refuses to respond readily to a large woman, with a correspondingly large vulva; and, vice versa, the large woman fails equally to respond to the small man. A large, healthy man will not be apt to feel desire for a child; a virtuous man for a loose woman; nor the male libertine respond half so readily to his virtuous wife as to the more gross and libidinous solici- tations of the prostitute. And these indices of sexual crime, though slight, should never be lost sight of by the jurist. They are instances of functional incapacity, however, resulting simply from cerebral inhibition; and do not belong rightfully to the class of neuroses which enter into the domain of forensic medicine. Commonly, they rather show normal cbor- ness of mind as to cause and effect; and should be relegated to that category of minor sexual defects due either to irritable weakness of the erection-center, or reaction from excessive psychical excitement, as in those eases of spinal neurasthenia in which ejaculation takes place, ante portam; or the converse conditions of aspermia, and sexual anestheda, in which the intensity of the pleasurable feeling depends on the degree of pqrchical excitement accompanying the act.

In paradoxia— sexual excitement not due to the

Four normal physiological processes of tuinesoenoe; in

Important Sexual anesthesia—entire absence of sexual feelings; in hy-

Phenomena peresthesiar— abnormally heightened sexual tmpress-

UriUly; and in paiesth o si a e i ther pervenion or if^

The Sexual Criminal 413

version of the sexual impulse; we have a quartette of anomalies which, falling exclusively within the realm of peychopathology^ always involving more or less mental disturbance, and leading quite frequently to the com- mission of overt, and even criminal acts, are of exceedingly great importance from a medico-legal standpoint. They are all, however, more or less fully considered in the text; and the various phases of their manifestation should be carefully studied by the jurist; particularly where sexual lust is increased, and breaks through the barriers of normal restraint, during the progress of, say^ senile dementia; — quum aenex lUndinosua germanam suam filiam OBmvlatiane moius necaret et adspedu pectoris sciosi pueUas mori- bundcB ddedaretur; as Krafft-Ebing so well demonstrates in his Text- Book of Legal Psychopathology," sec. ed., p. 161.

And again, where major crimes are committed in Acts Indicating the accomplishment, or pursuit, of minor sexual pur- Mental Disease poses, the question of menial disease very naturally

arises. Thus Lombroso (Archiv. de Psychiatria, iv, 22), has tabulated a number of cases, with bad heredity, presenting this feat- ure. Marc also records the case of a ghrl of eight years, of apparently sound heredity, who, masturbating from her fourth year, was seemingly devoid of all childlike or moral feelings; pursuing her vicious course, and gratifying her sexual propensities, with an utter disregard of every moral, social or filial restraint. She had even thought of killing her parents, in order to become her own mistress, and free to prosecute her constant liaisons with men.^

In such cases, where the impulse to crime arises in the child as a result of purely cerebral processes, and without peripheral stimulation, dementia is indicated, either with or without precedent degenerative neuroses, or psychoses. So, when premature or perverse sexual desires are manifested in connection with other forms of vice — ^theft, leasing, or practices of revolt- ing cruelty — ^the same organic psychopathia may be suspected. Zam- baco's case ("L'Encephale, 1882, i, 2), will illustrate this condition. A ^1, " at the age of seven years, practised lewdness with boys, stole when- ever she could, seduced her four-year-old sister into masturbation, and, at the age of ten, was given up to the most revolting vices. Even feman eandens ad ditoridem ' had no effect in overcoming her sexual tendency, and she even masturbated with the cassock of the priest, while he was ex- horting her to reformation.'

• "Die Geifiteskrankheiten," etc., von Ideler, i, 06.

' The old popular saying of women, in reference to this kind of girl, that "she 0U|^t to have her taU burned with a hot poker/' is here shown to be of entirely sdentiac origin. ' Krafft-Ebing, loc, cU., p. 38, quoted.

4Z4 Hiunan Sexuality

But it must be carefully borne in mind that sex- Early Sex impulses, either in veiy early or very late life, may

Manifestations be entirely normal; the point to be conmdered being.

Hot Hecessarily whether or not such manifestations follow natyral Abnormal or unnatural lines; and whether they present features

of senile dementia in the late, or paradoxia in the early, instances. The cases of sexual manifestations in extreme old age^ however, are so comparatively rare as, in themselves, to excite susjHcion of a pathological cause.. Senedua non quidem annie Bid mibuB tnagie CBetimatur, as Zittman very well remarks; and Oesterlen further demon- strates the correctness of the position by his case of a man, of eighty-three years, who underwent three years' imprisonment at Wurtembeig for a certam sexual misdemeanor.^ Dr. G. G. Chaddock, of St. Louis, also re- cites the pathetic case of a very infirm man, of eixty years, who, under favor- ing circumstances, made an unsuccessful sexual assault upon a girl of eighteen. At his trial he made full confession, and expliuned his act as due to ordinary sinfulness. He was the father of a family, living with his wife, and, up to that time, sexually blameless. He woe eentenced to five yean at hard labor, although totally incapable of even the Ughteei work; and conver- sation with him, while in jail, revealed to Dr. Chaddock the terrible fact that he was toeS advanced in eenile dementia?

This is but one of a number of such instances of legal injustice which might be cited; but, that even one such enormity may be coomiitted, in this enlightened age, ought to furnish grave food for reflection on the part of both physicians and jurists.

In considering apparently lawless manifestations

Sexual Crimes of libtdo Bexualie in the aged and decrepit, attention

of the should be directed rather to the eonditumsy and cir-

Aged and Decrepit cumelaneee^ attending the act than to the act itedf.

In senile dementia the diminution of the moral eenee will be found to bear an almost certain ratio, to the diminution of eexual power; and the publicity, or secrecy, of the act, or the attempt, is always a valuable guide in determining the degree of crime or of disease present. In beginning dementia, or in monomania, the intellectual processes may be sufficiently intact to plan secrecy, or provide avenues of escape; but when the degenerative neurosis is fully established, all prudential motives are lost sight of, and the act Js committed with the most utter shameless- ness and abandon. Thus, a gentleman whom I knew, suffering from de- mentia with an exhibitionist impulse, had to be confined in an asvlum by

1 liaaehka, "Handbook/' m, 18.

s Dr. Chaddoek is the American tranaUtor of "IViyefaopathia 8eziialii;~lhe above appearing ai a note in the Fhiladalpbia (1904) editioQ of that valuable week.

The Sexual Criminal 415

his friends, for persistently discovering bis penis to ladies in his church pew. But it is well to remember, also, that in such instances, involving total absence of raHonal reatraintf there is no discrimination, nor choice, as to the chamder of sexual acts committed, rape, masturbation, and even bestiality with geese, ducks and chickens (as shown by Tamowsky, loc. cU., p. 77)-, furnishing equal avenues to sexual enjoyment.

I ^ve especial attention to dementia, in its several fonns, because, as I am infoimed, it lies at the root of nearly three-fourths of the aerious sexual (fences coming before the courts. In some cases there is erotic delirium, and intractable satyriasis, in senile dementia; as in that recorded by Legrand du Saulle,^ where the patient masturbated continuously in public; and in others, homosexual impulses are quite as likely to supervene; but in all cases of advanced dementia there will be observed, not only the element of grossness in the act itself, but, complete BhamdessnesB and absence of the rational power to plan or observe secrecy.

Another point, not hitherto, I believe, mentioned, must be carefully remembered by the jurist. Complete eexwd axis are rardy committed by iemented persona. While there may be, and in fact generally b, greatly in- creased sexual lust, as Krafft-Ebing states,' there is, also, absence of well defined sexual purpose, rendering the act purely Instinctive ; as well as the presence of such a highly strung nervous hyperesthesia as would render the normal copulative act nearly, if not wholly, impossible. My experience with the demented is, that silly lasciviousness of speech, gesture and thought, with, when the act is attempted, a sort of harmless frottage against the per- son, or clothing, of the object, are far more characteristic than complete penetrative intercourse. If it can be shown, therefore, that the act was complete, perfectly and normally performed, in a case of alleged rape, or that elements of precaution, or premeditation, entered mto its commission, a defence of senile dementia may, very properly, be rigidly contested.

Indeed, I think I will be borne out by all jurists of experience in asserting that a great majority of sexual assaults, by those suffering from dementia, will be found to have children and animals for their objects; or to be the mental equivalents of nearly, or wholly, impossible physiologieal acts; such as those lidd down by Lasdgue,' for instance, in which exhibition of the genitals, playing with the sexual oigans of little girls,^ inciting them to masturbation, or performing mock coitus with them, constituted the elements of the crimes. Indeed, as with rape, such acts may, not ii quently, be committed by persons who are wholly aspermous; notwith- standing the illogical statement of Sir Matthew Hale, that both penetraium

> <'Ia FoUe, *' p. 538. ' " Toct-Book of Le^d FsycbopajOiology," sec ed., p. ISl.

' «<Lsi Exhibitioiil0lsi/' UwUm MMoOe, 1877, May 1; Legimad du 8aiiUe,lA

Fbliedi?aBtlettr{buiiain,p.S80. *A]|i.Z6lticfar.filrI>ychlatr.,.Bd.zxziXrP. 29a

I

416 Human Sexuality

and emission are necessary for the conviction of one chaiged with nqpe (Hale, "Institutes;" ui, 69, 60).^ Every physician knows that rapes aiB quite frequently committed by persons to whom emission is a congenital impossibility. If the learned jurist simply made "a mistake/' as is now generally conceded, he is amply excused, in the present writer's judgment, by the utterly chaotic condition of legal phraseology, in reference to sexual crimes, presented then, as now, by our statute-books. With this it is my purpose to deal more fully later.

Probably the most prolific cause of sexual hyper*

Sexual Acts of esthesia, and the overt sexual acts of which it is so

Alcoholic productive, is chronic alcoholism. Almost all the

Drunkards cases contributed by lientz,' Trilat,' Magnan/ Ea>-

minghaus,' and Krafft-Ebing,* to the records of sex- ual psychopathology, have this, either as a primary or secondary condi* tion. The overt sexual acts resulting from distinct cerebral neuroses, such as dementia, senilis and paralytica, are necessarily as rare as the lesions themselves; but the priapism, and ir&hisme ginSral, which are induced by prolonged stimulation of the sexual-center, are as com- mon provocatives of sexual crime as drinking itself is common as a cub* torn. Fortunately, however, the law is so definitely framed, with regard to drunkenness, as a defence in criminal prosecutions, as to require little comment here. It has been repeatedly ruled to be an entirely compatible concomitant of criminal intent in all cases, but more especially in those of a sexual nature,, so that it may be properly dismissed from any extended medico-legal consideration in the present connection.

Probably the most important subject which I am

Further called on to notice in this brief summary, is sadism —

Examination of the association of sexual lust with active crueUy, and

Sadistic Acts the infliction of bodily suffering upon the tidtim.

This category does not include, of course, those per* eons of highly excitable sexual temperament, in whom there is, normally, a tendency to very furibimd expressions of passion; such as biting, scratching, pinching and bruising the partners of their intercoune; yet all within strictly physiological lines. I allude to that deeper paresthesia of sexual feeling where the two involved factors — cruelty and hmt — are in a

> It muBt be admitted, however, in strict justice to the learned jurist, thai kgal opinion has acquitted him of deliberate intent in the statement, viewing it in the hfjtii of a simple mistake. Vid. Eng. and Am. Encyclop. of Law, Art. "Rape." Ocnnp., also, Hale, Anon., 12 Goke 37; and i Hale's C. P. 628.

• Butt. delaBoe.de mid. ligale de Bdgique, 21 . ' " FoUe ludde. "

^Annal. medico-psyehol., 1885. *"Psydiopathologie.

• "P^chopathia Sexualis and " Tezt-Bodk of Lagsl F^chopatholpgy.

i

The Sexual Criminal 417

measure interdependent, the lustful emotion awakening the impulse to cruelty; and the exercise of cruelty heightening and intensifying the sexual lust.

Thus, in the case of the man, Brady, a waiter, arrested in St. Louis, Feb.

0, 1906, for stabbing women with a penknife while

The passing them in the streets, a somewhat remarkable

Brady Case sadistic condition was developed at the examination;

in which sexual pleasure resulted from the erueUy alone, without any attempt at sexual contact. I quote from the records of the police examination:

• • I just took that little knife, and stuck it mto them," he said, in a highy

effeminate voice, and with no show of emotion or excitement. " I stabbed most of them in the hip as they were passing; but when they were conung toward me, I stabbed them in front. When I stabbed these women it made me feel good. I didn't pick out pretty women, particularly. Most of the time I didn't look at their faces at all. It didn't make any difference so long as they were women.'*

Despite the rigid questioning of Chief Desmond, and Circuit Attorney Sager, Brady would not, or could not, ^ve any lucid or logical explanation of his action in attacking the women with a knife.

"I am not a heavy drinker," he went on, "but on Monday night" (Jan. 22, 1906) "I had drunk a good deal of heerf^ and was suddenly seised with a desire to stab women. I did not want to kill them; just to stab them slightly. Something within me fust drove me to it. I amldn't hdp tl, I always held the knife so" (putting his thumb over the blade) so it couldn't go m too deep." *

While there is no doubt of the sadistic impulse In the case, there is an apparent, or, more probably, pretended lack of sexual lust; this weakness of the psycho-sexual element, possibly, accounting for the expressed desire to "just stab them a little;" it being quite the reverse in the true hyper- bulia of sadism, which prompts the individual to exert the most intenee effect poeeible upon the person, or thing, evoking the impulse. As love and anger^ are not only the most irUense but the most active emotions of the mind, it b equally easy for both to pass into the sphere of furibund destiuo- tiveness; and whether sadism be, as hinted in the text, an atavistic return to the primitive "force-principle" of courtship, or a teratological and pathological intensification of phenomena conditioned by normal

^ Oomp. previous pangnph on the Sexual Aoto of Alcoholio Dnmkardi.

' It is interesting to note, as showing » huge oongeoital element in all theee per- veraons, that Brady's mother had, long preyioualty, separated bom her husband on aoeomnt of the hitter's sexual irregulaiitiaa. 97

4i8 Hiunan Sexuality

mentaiy aex-life, it remaiiis, so far aa its legal aapeeta are eoneenied, one to be dealt with precUdy as are nmUar erima of a nofireexual natun.

And the oonectneaB of this poaitioii iriU be readily apparent to the jurist. The fact that the vUa $exuaU» only is involved, either pathological^ or psy- chically, and that the abnonnal instinct to violence and cruelty may co- exist with the very keenest powers of intdled — as in the case of the Marquis de Sade, himself— robe the perversion at once of those daims to legal in- dulgence which belong, of right, to the allied psychopathic conditions in which the inhibiting powers of the mind are more or less impaired.

From a forenac standpoint, therefore, sadism is

Sadism only interesting as furnishing a key to certiun penal

Forensically acts which — as with those of the man, Brady— mi^t

Considered otherwise prove extremely puzaling to the jurist.

The fact that an individual feels an almost irresiUible impulse to inflict pain upon one of the opposite sex, that impulse being at the same time associated with sexual thoughts and fedings, furnishes no plea for legal clemency, or pity, since every species of crime is more or l^s the product of just such impulses; unpremeditated homicide, itself, being but the outgrowth of the pqrchomotor exaltation of ofngeTf as sadism is of the psycho- motor exaltation of lust.

Where sadism, however, is potentiated as cruelty alone j or associated

with certain monstrous abnormal tendencies, such as Exception anthropophagy — eating the flesh of the victim, fan- to the tastic mutilations, or wallowing in the victim's wann Preceding Rule intestines, strange associations of paresthesia and

hyperesthesia sexualis sometimes occurring^— it is proper and rational to suspect one or other form of mental disease; although in the case of Menesclou (Krafft-Ebing, loc. eU., p. 63), characterised by some of the monstrous anomalies alluded to, althou^ post-mortem examina- tion revealed morbid changes in the cerebral frontal lobes, and the second temporal and occipital convolutions, the report of Brouardel, Las^ue and Motet, who examined him as to his mental condition, was affirmative, and the man was executed.

Masochism, the sexual complement of the preceding perversion, on the contrary, presents in almost eveiy case pronounced symptoms (rf mental incompetency on the part of the subject. The masochist, indeed, Uvea,

^ Vid, Lombroao, OoUUdemmer'a Arehiv.; Mantegaisa, *'F1siologia dd piaeerr,** fifth ed., pp. 304-6; and Lombroao, Uomo delinquente," p. 201, for ftistanfes of these moDstrous pervenions; the second named author describing the horrible sexual indul* fence of certain degenerate Chinese, who committed bestiality with geese and chickens, chopping o£f their heads at the mement of

The Sexual Criminal 419

almost continuously in an atmosphere of hallucination; his, or her, perverse sexual acts being differentiated into the silliest and most grotesque forms, as the psychopathic instinct is more or less incapable of overcoming the moral or esthetic, principles which oppose its action. Masochism is purely jxychic in character; sadism, much more largely physical; and while both are frequently associated with the contrary instinct, the latter is more commonly incompl^ in masochism than in sadism. In larvated masochism, a form of perversion in which sexual ex* citement is brought about sometimes by acts of the most filthy and diogust- ing nature, such as that recorded by Cantarano (La Psychiatria, v year, p. 207), in which sexual desire was gratified in a man by sucking and biting a woman's unwashed toes, the true perversion is, as indicated by the term, masked by the psychopathic symptoms present. Indeed, all the different degrees of the anomaly may, very properly, be relegated to the realm of sexual psychiatry; the one point to be borne in mind by the jurist being, the importance of distinguishing, carefully, between the subjective or dami' noting character of the cruelty associated with a given case, with an ulti- mate view to determining its sadistic or masochistic nature; it being a fairly safe forensical rule that the masochist is as uniformly a subject for the care of the phymcian, as the sadist is for the mercy or pimishment of the coiuls of law.

Fetichlsm is of little forensical importance, beyond the petty thefts and

misdemeanors — ^hair-stealing, bodily contrectations, Fetichism etc. — conmiitted in its gratification. The fetichist

is a monstrum per defectum, as the sadist, or masoch- ist, is a monetrum per exceesum; and apart from the legal danger from a womanVfoot fetichist, for instance, voting on a jury for the acquittal of a murderess, through obtaining a eight of her foot; or a haiivfetichist, of tier hair, or similarly, in a number of contingencies which might arise; the circumstances imder which this weakly constituted class of persons might become socially or legally troublesome, are so exceedingly few as to render unnecessary any extended conmient on them in this connection. But with male and female homosexuality the case is radically different.

Here we are brought into contact with a sexual phe-

Homosexit^ty nomenon which not only outrages ethical morality, and

Forendcally social decency, but which is a constant menace to

Consldeced domestic happiness, a prolific cause of family discord,

and utterly subversive of the normal sexual relation- ship. It makes little difference that, as has been shown in the earlier por- tions of this work, it is a condition in which, in many cases at least, the victim of the vice has neither choice nor volition; the offence against conven-

420 Human Sexuality

tional decency is yet too gravei the oonaequenoes too vast and evil, for the practice to lightly evade the cognizance of the law.

Whether as an absolute psychical transmviatio 9exu8, as in that of the Scythians, or the anandreis of the Caucasus (yu(.Hippocrates, loc. cU., p. 611 ; and Klaproth, Beise m den Kaukasus/' Berl., 1812, v. 285); whether in the aknost univenal pederasty of the early Romans, practised in part for eanUary reasons, or the similarly vicious habits of our own day, homo- sexuality, both male and female — pederasty and lesbianism — ^is a vice of which the criminal law of every enlightened community takes rightful cog- nizance.

Under the meaningless and confusing captions of sodomy, buggery, and the infamous crime against nature," it will be found, however, that tbeie is an utter lack of discrimination, in legal text-books, between cases of genur indy inverted instinct and the pederasty which is practised from purely vicious impulses. And this is not surprising. Differentiation of sexual anomalies, even in medicine, is only a very recent matter; while in law, the same chaos which existed a himdred years ago seems yet to pervade the whole realm of sexual psychopathology; an attempt to clarify which, later on, is the main purpose of the present chapter.

The writer was asked only recently by a lawyer:

Prevalence of Are the cases of this character sufficiently numer- the Vice ous to justify any careful, discriminative, legal study

of them?"

Beyond the unquestionable fact that, if there were only one case, no judge would be justified in disposing of it without adequate knowledge of its nature, and the degree of crime involved, the prevalence of this particular sexual anomaly in modem society is such as to warrant its dose study, not only by the jurist but by the sociologist.

Making no distinction between the acquired and congenital types, Karl H. Ulrichs states that, in the urban population of Germany, there is one person of contrary sexual instinct in every two hundred mature men; trmlfing one to about every eight hundred of the general population; the percentage among the Magyars and South Slavs being even greater. ("Kritische Pfeile," p. 2.) I am aware that some writers regard these statistics as un- trustworthy (Vid. Krafft-Ebmg, loc. cU., p. 230); but, frcMn the statement of one of the latter writer's own correspondents, that in his native town (13,000 inhabitants) he personally knew fourteen cases, together with the declaration of Moll that, in Berlin, he had himself "known 700 homosexual persons, and heard of 3S0 others" (H. Ellis, loc. cU., ii, 29.),* there seems little ground to question the first author's accuracy; at least as to Germany.

The Sexual Criminal 421

As to this country, I have found the estimation of the percentage of homosexual persons an exceedingly involved and difficult proceeding; partly from the element of secreq/ dready noted, and partly from the fact that the invert himself, from his habit of accepting casual indications as conclusive of the abnormality, is not always a reliable guide. Kiemani Lydston, Hammond and others, while tabulating a great number of such cases, do not, as far as I am aware, attempt to establish a percentage; but| from my own research, I am inclined to think that in England and the United States, half of one per cent, would not be an unfair estimation; while in France, strangely enough, the number is probably considerably leas.

The reports of cases in the English and American Encyclopaedia of Law, based on presumable homosexual instinct, are sufficiently numerous to, at least, indicate a very widespread prevalence of the abnormality iii both countries named; and there are few sessions of our criminal courts, in laige cities especially, which do not furnish one or more cases of inversion. Along with these, there are undoubtedly numerous instances of delayed, or partial, development, in which the perverse impulse remiuns in abeyance for years, possibly a lifetime; and is stirred into activity — if at all — only by some accidental cause, traumatic, neurotic or circumstantial; the social reprobation attending its manifestation being always a strong factor in promoting- its suppression, as the free-masoniy of the clique is in insuring its secrecy.*

In primitive times the punishment infficted upon this unfortunate

class of felons was burning, or burying, alive;

Its Legial showing the degree of horror in which such acts

Status were held; but later, when the statutoiy punishment

for all felonies became death by hanging, pederasty, the so-called sod(xny , or, as common-law writers still more vaguely termed it, '* the infamous crime against nature," ^ was visited with the same punishmenti "without benefit of cleigy." * In this coimtry the penalty is now statu- toiy; the offence being regarded, not as a capital crime, but, as a misde- meanor, and the punishment fixed at given terms of imprisonment, ranging from one year to a lifetime. In the criminal statutes of both England and the United States, pederasty and bestiality are indiscriminately treated under the head of "sodomy;" the law, usually so clear and explicit,' being

• '^Gontrm ordinationem Creatoris et natiir» ordinem rem hsbuit vneresm di^

(unique puerum canuditer cognovit. " (Anon., 12 Coke, 36.)

'Blackfltone, "CommentarieB/' 216.

• Bacon's definition of thiB great ■oeial rule of conduct, however, as "the perfeetioD

of human reason/' differs somewhat from that of an Irish friend of the writer, who remarked that law was like ground fl^, "it lets in a little light, but the divil himself couldn't see through it" For its status in Roman, Frsneh, Austrian, Russian, GenDsn« j^^aaish, and Fbrtuguese laws, set mU§ pp. aOS,

}

4^2 Human Sexuality

euiioualy vague in this respecti and suggesting what I have more than cm€e intimated in these pages, the necessity of some more orderly and systematic classification of such offences, for the use of both physician and jurist.

It is easy to detennine crime. Who shall deter- Contrary mine the criminal? What is he? The legal assump- Attitudes of Law tion, up to a comparatively recent time, was that he and Medicine is a normal penon, who wilfully commits abnormal

ads. We know this^to be untrue in, at least, half of the instances. Is the law alone capable of fixing the limits of guilt in this last half, or of even drawing a line of demarcation between the two ? Assuredly not. What then? We dare not predicate conviction on the confession of the criminal; for the diseased innocents, it is well known to the psychopathologist, are always the first to confess their alleged crimes. The criminal by instinct rarely confesses, unless to escape a severer penalty. Normal methods of judgment cannot apply to the abnormal; and every individual may be said to be abnormal whose emotional, or mental, characteristics are so divergent from the ordinaiy as to produce intellectual defect. It is difficult, if not impossible, to discriminate between these two elements of society with absdute correctness. But Medicine, far more nearly than Law, is capable of so discriminating; fixing the point at which an abnormality reaches the boundary-line of disease; whether the physiological processes are changed in kind or degree; and the character and extent of the punitive and reform- ative remedies that should be applied to each. These generalizations apply to sexual, as to other forms of social crime. The conception of punishment, as Steinmetz has well pointed out, belonging to a primitive group of animistic ideas — lex talionis, etc. — is especially faulty as it applies to sexual offenders. It outrages, as a rule, every principle of scientific criminology; places the victim only in a more advanced school of sexual perversion; and fixes in his mind, as it does with every other species of crime, the idea that, instead of any possible purpose of reformation being involved in the punishment, it means wholly and simply "squaring his account" with society, accord- ing to popular vote — ^law, and going back with a blank book to begin again. Almost the whole machinery of our courts — statute-books, witnesses, precedents, rulings— is brought into play to establish the "responability" or "irresponsibility of the prisoner; an obviously unimportant point; rince, in any correct system of social jurisprudence, the purpose should be, not to punish^ but to bring the offender into such a condition that he shall no longer be injurious to society — antisocial. It matters not whether his crime be the result of "atavism," "epilepsy," "moral insanity," "de- generacy," "mbom obtusity" (Stumpfsmn), "moral cretinlsmi" or any

The Sexual Criminal 433

other of the more or less vague tenns invented to cover his abnonnality/ if he be persistently and irreconcilably antisocialf society has a right to demand his removal or elimination. Tlie '^ antiquated blunderbuss of pun- ishment,'* as it is well called by a certain writer,' having been shown to be utterly inefficacious, it remains for scientific medicine to pass sentence upon him — ^to cure if passible, to eliminate if necessary.

Crime is the moral pulse of society, — an accurate The Criminal to be measure of the degree of health, strength, enlighten- First Considered ment and prosperity of a community at any given

moment of its existence. The jurist possesses no means to control the beating of that pulse, save compression, or repression. The trained physician, on the other hand, seeks for, and treats, the cause. The judge who passes sentence for a crime, without considering the perpe- trator, inflicts a threefold injustice — ^upon himself, the victim, and society. The manifestations of modem social life stand in such intimate relation with neurotic heredity, that defective individuals, as we have seen in the previous chapters of this work, epileptics, paranoiacs, sex-inverts, victims of lascivious- ness, growing out of diminishing sexual power, lust-murderers and weak- minded libertines, are becoming more and more numerous; and demanding, with greater and greater imperiousness, the thought and reflection which medical science is best capable of giving to it. Society must correct its emotional attitude toward the criminal. " There are no crimes," says Lacaa- sagne, "there are only criminals.'^ "All progress in penal jurisprudence," says Salillas, "lies in giving consideration to the man." Both jurists and physicians being, in a sense, the servants of society, loyalty to that service should prompt the closest and most cordial cooperation between them, wherever the interests of the latter are at stake. This, unfortunately, is not always the case. Jurists, because many of them cannot enter into, or fully understand, the more serious and philosophical nature of pathological studies, are too often led to make a butt of the physician in the witness- box, to crack cheap jokes upon his technicalities, and methods of examining into criminal acts; when the latter's mind, full of the purest and noblest humanitarianism, anxious only to discover the truth, and protect the innocent from the vindictiveness of human frenzy, is striving, humanely and honestly, to do his whole duty to himself, to society, and to God.

In sexual criminology, particularly where the most monstrous and per- verse sexual acts have been committed by persons of perfectly sound mind, and equally monstrous acts, of course, committed by the insane and demented, not legal, but clinical and anthropological knowledge is le-

> Vid. Kxaffl^EbiDg, Mendel, Savage, Naase, Pritchaid, sod Toplnard.

• Havelock EUifl, The Crimiiial," Frsfacs.

434 Human Sexuality

This knowledge will neceesarily include the heredity, anteoedents, etc., of the acousedi with a view to proving, or disproviog, the exist- ence of a neuropathic or psychopathic condition. There are circum- stances, of course, where but little knowledge is necessary. A sexual crime committed by a well-known epileptic, imbecile, or other mentally un- balanced person, dispenses with the necessity for medical proof; but evidenoe of the previous existence of some anomaly of the vita aexuaUa, without any obvious impairment of the menki faculties, necessitates careful examina- tion to determine possible psychical degeneration. Acquired perversities, to be pathological, or entitled to judicial clemency, must be eliown to be based on a neuropathic, or psychopathic condition; many of the most aggra* vated forms of such delinquencies being sunply vices, grafted upon a sua* ceptible and immoral stock. In no case does sunple jJiysical infirmity, or disease, deetroy legal responsibility; the mind must be affected; but the mind is quite frequently affected through physical disease; therefore the necessity for care. A neurosis, local or general, will frequently simulate, in its manifes- tations, a pronoimced psychical condition; and pronounced psychoses almost as frequently exist with little or no abnormal manifestations.

The dipsomaniac and the sexual exhibitionist —

Responsibility in both victims of "irresistible impulse — ^furnish par-

Aicoholiam tial manifestations of a clinical whole — insanity; the

dipsomania periodica being the impulse of the drink appetite, as the other is of the sexual; both often accompanied by terri- ble anxiety, and both giving place, after realization, to feelings of intense relief;' but the fact that one is relieved by material stimidi, which is lacking in the other case, sufficiently shows that, while similar in their manifeeta- Hon, they arise from radically different conditions. And the two impulses? Are they both irreeietiblet This is a quite proper test of insanity; at least to the medical mind. The question of Lord Bramwell, in the cele- farated Dove Case, Could he help it? is not to be considered as a pos- sible cover for social or sexual delinquency, but as pointing to a grave pathological problem, which it is the business of medicine rather than law to solve.*

" It ought to be the law of England," sidd Justice Stephen, that no act is a crime if the person who does it is, at the time when it is done, {xevented by defective mental power, or by any disease affecting his mind, from con- trolling his conduct, unless the absence of the power of self-control has been produced by his own default" It is obvious that such a law would give the shield of irresponsibility to the sexual offender, in the two cases cited

1 Knfft-EbiDg, loe. eU., p. 300.

• Va. RespoDBbility and Distaw," Lamed, Juity 28, 1888.

The Sexual Criminal 42$

abovOi dipeomania and exhibitionism, and withhold it fn»n the drunkard; which would be in perfect accordance, in point of fact, with the best inter- pretations of law, in its practical application to crime.^ With reference to the question of responsibility^ in sexual offences, conditions that are heredi- tary, or that tend to retard cerebral development in infancy, or early years, rachitis, spinal disease, masturbation, or cigarette smoking, are medico-legally important in fixing the degree of subsequent responsibility. While these are laigely habits of volUion, they are, nevertheless, unlike those found in later years, the product of immalure jydgment, and hence more deserving of judicial clemency, as well as of pathological consideration.

The crime of rape, associated in nearly every in- Alcoholism stance with some one of the degrees of alcoholism, and Rape and hence treated very appropriately here, presup- poses such a powerful excitation of the sexual passion aa to temporarily cloud the judgment; since it is highly improbable, as Erafft-Ebing remarks, "that any man, moraUy intact, would commit so brutal a crime." * Still less probable is it, and this is what possibly the learned professor meant to say, that any man, mentally intact, would attempt so nearly impossible a crime; for whether the victim be a woman or a child, the accomplishment of the act is opposed by ahnost insuperable obstacles; in the fierce resistance offered in the former case, and the physio- logioal difliculties encoimtered in the latter. In point of fact, rape is most frequently the act, either of degenerate male imbeciles, pushed by central influences to acts which they only partiaUy understand, or of those whose mental powers are temporarily or permanently clouded by alcoholic or drug indulgence. And, although the law recognises, or sets up such differ- ences, physiologically speaking there is little difference between the two.

Tbete are three foims of rape, involving three separate degrees of crime. Rape, following the murder of the victim; rape, followed by murder, to

^Vid, Etude Medioo-Legale mir L'Aloobdian,'* V^tault, Paris, 1887, p. 237. Responsibility is lero wheaever the crime belongs to the period of acute, or subacute, delirium in the alcoholie attack. It is lero, also, when the subject is a chronic alcoholic. In whom definite cerebral lesions have affected the integrity of ^ brcnn. Responsibility is lessened in individuals, of feeble intelligence, in whom tolerance for alcohoUc drinks has diminished on account of the conditions incident to the inferiority of their cerebral oiganiaation. It does not disappear entirely where the individuals know that they oofi- nat drink vnthout danger. The responsibility is lessened when it can be shown that the individual was involuntarily surprised by drunkenness. Responsibility exists fuUy in dntnkonneto, where the delinquent had the power of avoiding this condition." (Mac- Donald, The Abnormal Man," pp. 125-6.) [It will be borne in mind that the above ntea to French law; the American courts leaning, for the. most part, to a mu4h g i e ater severity. — ^Authoe.]

• Los. eft., p. 307.

426 Human Sexuality

destroy the evidenoes of the lesser crime; and rape, preceded by murder, as a means to the accomplishment of the sexual crime.^ The la^, only, is hut- murder. The latter crime, as a sequence or concomitant of rape, is never eommiUed with accomplices, nor with evidences of premediUUion, if it is the result of psychopathic conditions. Evidence of planning associated with the crime, ordinarily, would exclude it at once from the domain of pathology.

A point, which I have already noticed in the section on Rape (see Chap.

vn, pp. 352-357), is its association with oertiun fan*

Medical tastic and horrible acts, such as anthropophagy, or

Examination those of the Andreas Bichel case, first published by

in Rape Feuerbach in his Aktenmassige Darstellung merk-

and Lttst-murder wuidiger Verbrechen. After Bichel had raped his

victim he performed what Lacassagne has well called d^p^age* upon her. *' I opened her breast with a knife," he remarks at his examination, and cut through the fleshy parts of her body. Then I ar- ranged the body as a butcher does beef, and hacked it with an axe into pieces of a size to fit the hole I had prepared for it. I may say that wiiile opening the body I was so greedy that I trembled, and could have cuiauta piece and eaten tt."

I have already mentioned Goltdammer's case of the man, Philippe; but not, I believe, under the heading lust-murder, the peculiar one recorded by Lombroso. "A certain Grassi was seized one night with sexual desire for a relative. Angered by her remonstrances, he stabbed her several times

^ Vid, Tardiea, loe. at., pp. 182-192 ; HalUendorff, "PAyehoIogie dee Mords;" Knfft-Ebiiig, loc. eit., p. 398.

' D^pd^age (de^-^ifOfWf I cut through).

LacaaBBgne, in his "Du Ddp^^age Criminal/' publiBhed in the Anh, deVAnSkr. Crim,, Paria, 1888, givea us a record of forty cases in which dismembermeDt oC the bodty, ■abaequent to death, was resorted to for purposes of ooncealmoit. The advancement made in determining identity has enforced caution upon eriminals. Thus, an asaaadD aaya that if he were called upon to kill anyone, he would first strike him sensdeas; then ddn him as he would a calf, cutoff his ears, put out his eyes, so that recognition by them would be impossible, and, cutting his body to pieces, scatter it here and there. The crime is, of course, rare, usuaDy sexual, and few points are necessary for thepl^ysidan to remember as aids to examination and identification of both yictim and criminal. Note teeth, surface of body, length and color of hair, scars, tattooing, wounds of different weapons, indicating more than one operation; direction of cuts, showing ri^t or left* handed person; numner of tying knots, or sewing, in parcelling the flesh, in d i cat in g a Mflor or a woman; method of disarticulation, indicating cook, surgeon or medical atadent; bloody hands, rents in clothing, general disorder, location of crime, proaran of patrslaction, eapeciaOy rapidin Oume euecumbing under intenm foHgue; together with the flow, coaguUtion, and mfiltration of blood. If there are traeea of infammaam^ or Antige of eohr in the eediymaee$, the wounda were made during fife.

The Sexual Criminal 427

in the abdomen with a knife, and idso stabbed her father and unclei who attempted to hold hbn back. Immediately thereafter, he hastened to visit a prostitute, in order to cool his sexual passion in her arms* But this was not sufficient. He then murdered his father, and slatighUred several oxen in the etalh." ^ The prominent feature in this case is that the element of murder dominated that of lust.

One of Maschka's cases, that of the man Tirsch, is interesting as pre- senting in the crime the resultant of two not usually associated passions — lust and hatred. On account of the refusal of an offer of marriage, which he made to a widow, he developed an inordinate hatred of women, and wandered about, seeking an opportunity of killing one of the hated sex. Meeting a girl in a lonely wood, he assaulted, choked, and finally killed her. He then cut away the breasts and genitalSf cooked and ate them, the horrible act being proven, not only by his own confession, but by the remains of the meal which were subsequently found.'

It is hard to conceive of a sexual passion so furious as to see nothing in death and agony to check or inhibit it; the presumption in such cases of mental disease is always strong; but when the bloody act is followed by such horrible sequels as that given above, the presumption becomes an absolute certainty, and the case is properly relegated to the category of criminal psychiatry.

Whether anthropophagy be an atavistic recrudescence of primitive atd"

mat btdimia, the blind hunger which causes the chick Sexual to swallow whatever is dropped into its mouth, or

Anthropophagy whether the clouded brain seeks by new and power- ful stimuli to overcome its organic defect, is, so far as I am aware, a pure matter of speculation; but I have found, in at least thirty per cent, of the insane persons coming under my care, the abnormal voracity referred to; and that, not infrequently, associated with more or less distinct traces of anthropophagy. In this coimection I may mention the case of a fellow-student at the medical college I first attended,' a young man of good physique, and apparently sound mentality, whom I was sur- prised to see one day taking strips of meat from his pocket, and eating them during lecture hours. My surprise, you may believe, was all the greater when it was subsequently discovered that the strips of meat had been taken from the body of a young female cadaver on oneof the dissecting tables.

The imfortunate young man was shortly afterward committed to an asylum for the insane.

^ Quoted by Krafft-Ebing, loc, eU., p. 62.

> Prager ViertdjahresehHft, 1886, i, p. 79.

• Jeffenon Medical College, Philade^faia, 1801-2.

4^8 Human Sexuality

There are several of these anomalies which seem to nover about the

borderland of insanity; and which, while more or less Other associated with the sadistic impulse, can yet scarcely

Manifestations be classified as cases of true sadism. Thus the im- of Cruelty pulse to injure women, to subject them to insult, and

humiliation, while it may arise from a sadistic root, may also be simply the expression of a revengefvl feeling, occasioned by some injury, or wrong, inflicted by a particular woman.

This I found to be the case where I was once called to testify as to the nature, and motive, of certain injuries and defilements inflicted upon a young girl, who had been made the victim of rape and lust-murder; one of which defilements was the filling of the victim's mouth, and eyes, with the fecee of the murderer. In the defendant's statement before the court, as well as in the subsequent private examination instituted to detennine the question of his sanity, he manifested the utmost vindictiveness against vxnnen in general; a condition of mind occasioned, as I afterward discov- ered, by the fact that the girl to wh(xn he was engaged to be married, and wh(xn he professed to have loved very deeply, had made the unworthy return of infecting him with gonorrhea. The motive was suflSciendy clear. There were no psychopathic features discoverable, and the man was prop- erly adjudged sane and amenable to punishment.

This impulse to defile may occur, however, para-

The Impulse doxically, in certain forms of senile dementia; as in to Defile those cases recorded by Tamowsl^^ and Krafft-

Ebing,' in which women were compelled— one in a bristly lighted room, and in her ball-dress— to endure defecation and mic- turition into their mouths at the command of perverts of this filthy type.

An instance of pathological novelty in these sex-acts, illustrating the same species of perversion, was brought before a criminal court in Vienna.' Count H., accompanied by a young girl, appeared in the garden of a hotel, and by his actions there gave public offence. He demanded of his oompanion that she kneel dovm before him, and implore him with folded bands. Then she was compelled to lick hie boots. * Finally, he demanded of her, publicly, an unheard-of thing: oeeulum ad naiee; * and only desisted after she had sworn to do it at home.

^ Loc. eit., p. 76.

• Loe. eU., p. 80. See, also, Coffignon, loc. eU., for farthflrinstaiiflea of these vile and

diigufltiiig acts. ' Krafft-Ebing, lee eU., p. 82.

• The "unheard-of thing" is, alas, only too frequently heard in this oountiy. I

mean, of ooursei the vulgar and obscene expression re p res e nting the act. The oaie dted is rather useful from a sociological than psychopathic standpoint, as exempGfy* tag the intolerant arrogance of the "bom aristocrat" toward the plebeian.

The Sexual Criminal 429

The legal point involved in this case as indicating sadistic tendencies* though not necessarily mental incompetency, is the desire manifested to pubUdy humiliate the tooman, no feature of sexual perversion apparently entering into it. In my view it would be both safe and rational to treat all such cases as those of simple crueUy arising from a purely vicious basis.

I have scarcely a doubt that very many cases coming under the notice of the Societies for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals are of sadistic origin. The individual thus perverted, deterred by fear of legal consequences from making his attacks upon women, and finding stimulation, or satisfac- tion of his lust in the dying torture of the lower animals, naturally selects the latter, as not only offering readier means of concealment, but, in some instances, posedbly, occasioning less offence to his own conscience.^ But sufficient has been said in reference to the sadistic impulse, both here and in the earlier portion of the work, to establish, pretty clearly, its relation to criminal law; amenability being detennined by the degree of crveUy inr fiided, and the evidence, or non-evidence, of psychopathic conditions pres- ent in each case. Broadly speaking, the sadist is a criminal, in some one of the degrees of crime; in proportion as the masochist is a non-criminal, in allitsdegrees;sind to the extent the impulse to inflict pain is more fre- quently criminal than the impulse to suffer pain.

Feuchism is criminal only as it relates to theft,

Summary of indecency or petty assaults. Homosexuautt is

Psychopathic criminal within the limitations laid down in the stat- Anomalies ute-books. Even where not accurately defined in the

common-law canon, it is still criminal in the sense that it contravenes conventional decency, and menaces the vested interests of society. Effemination and Viraginitt are not criminal, per se, save as they may become so in outraging the moral sense, or trespassing upon the rights of others; Androgyny and Gynandry being properly bcluded in the same category.

iMBEauTY is obviously non-criminal, in its sexual, as well as other acts; as is Dementia also. The sexual acts of Epilepsy, and Periodical In- SANnr, are only non-criminal during acute attacks of the maladies; at other times the mind being, ordinarily, sufficiently clear to establish legal responsibility. The sexual acts of Hysteria may, or may not, be criminal, as the hysterical seizure takes on a cerebral, or purely sexual, character; most of such neuroses manifesting themselves in a morbid activity of the sexual function; Satyriasis and Nymphomania belonging to the same

^ For numerouB instanoes of these oadistic acts, oee Hofmanii, "Text-Bode of Legal Medicine;" Lombrooo, "Uomo delinquente; Mantegaua, "Ffaologia del Ffaeere," and Kiafft-Ebing, loc, ciL, pp. 67, 68.

43f> Human Sexuality

group of mixed neuro-psycboses. Mastukbatioh, aa a vioe, is criminal; aa a pathological symptom, it is non-cnmiTiaZ. The impulse to ExmsinoN may arise frcHU disease, alcoholism, exoesuve venery, and innate vioioua propen^ties; frequently producing the anomaly m individuals of others wise perfectly sound mentality; the same anomaly manifesting itself, quite frequently in cases of weak or disordered brain fwruHon. FBOrrAos ia only forecsically important as indicating, with almost absolute certainty, a neurotic and degenerate foimdation; the latter "conditioned," as Krafft- Ebing remarks, "by violent libido and diminished virility." It is therefore non-cruninal, for the most part, m its manifestatiouB. Rapz and Lusr- MURD&R I have already sufficiently defined. Violation is the act, in a great majority of cases, of a man not vumiaUy but vwnUy weak; contndled by lust, and lacking in sexual power. In such cases it is invariably criminal. Many of the cases of violation, howe\'er, do rest upon a pathological basis; as in the case of old men who assault children. Bebhalttt ia neariy always criminal; therefore little attention has ordinarily been given in medical jurisprudence to this class of offenders. Btill, Krafft-Ebing records several cases where such offenders ware wefdC'^ninded; * Kowalewsky, one who suffered from ecstasy and religious paranoia; * and Boeteau, an- other who was "physically degenerate, irresponmble, and an invalid, not a criminal.* The rule, however, is, notwithstanding what some writers have urged to the contrary,* that bestiality is simply a manifesta- tion of low morality, lack of opportunity for natural indulgence, and great sexual de«re. Necbopbilia is, presumably, always pathological and non-criminal. Incest is rarely due to mental disease; being rather the result of alcoholic indulgence, intense lust, and defective moral education; and Lesbianisu and Obastupration are included, in this work, under the bead of HoMoaEXDALrrr.

Having thus briefly glanced at the, presumed, criminal status of the prin- cipal sexual acts, and before addressing myself to Proposed their more serious consideration, as they stand re-

Glossary of lated to law in the abstract, I take the liberty of ap- Sezual Tenns pending a partial glossary of sexual terms, as they aze uniformly employed in medical practice, and by medico-legal writers, hoping to live to see the day when they shall be adopted

fession, and when a certain bill of indictment in the near

—"You are charged in this bill of indictment with having, of Jwuary, 1810, committed pederasty on the person of

U. ■ Jahih. f. Ptyeh.. vii. Heft 8.

diMf/,38tbyeftr,Mo.38.

MftflChka, Hftf rwann *n/^ SoMObAUlll.

The Sexual Criminal 431

John Doe, etc. How say you, guilty or not guilty?" And that the old infamous crime against natiue/' sodomy , onanism, and other meaninglees terms, will be forgotten forever as features in legal prosecutions.

Abortion: Fceticide, up to the fourth month of pregnancy. Androgyny : Psychical , and partially physical , sex-transformation. Anesthesia, Sexual : Complete absence of sexual desire. Bestiality: Sexual intercourse with all living animals except

man. Cunnilingus: The apposition of the tongue to the clitoris; stupra-

tion by the tongue instead of the penis. Effemination: Psychical sex-transformation, from male to female. Exhibition: Public and indecent exposure of the genitals. Fetichism: Association of lust with certain portions of the body,

or dress. Frottage : Stupration by contact of the genitals with parts, articles

and substances, not sexually suggestive. Gynandiy : Psychical, and partially physical, sex-transformation. Homosexuality : Love and sexual desire for the same sex only. H3rperesthesia, Sexual: Abnormally increased sexual desire. Incest: Sexual interqpurse between relatives, within the d^ree

of kinship prescribed by law. Lesbianism : Sexual intercourse between females. Nonnal female

homosexuality. Lust-murder: Homicide, whether accidental or designed, occur- ring in the attempt to commit rape. Masochism: Sexual lust, associated with passive cruelty, or the

desire to sufiFer pain. Masturbation: Stupration by the hand. Necrophilia: Sexual intercourse with a dead body. Negrophilia: Preference of a white man for a black woman, or of

a white woman for a black man. Orastupration: Stupration by the mouth. Paradoxia: Sexual desire occurring independently of the period

of the physiological processes in the generative organs. Paresthesia: Perversion of the sex-instinct. Premature Birth: Birth before ninth month, and after fourth. Rape: Forcible sexual intercourse of a male with a female, or a

female with a male. Sadism: Sexual lust, associated with active cruelty, or the desire

to inflict pain.

43' Hiunan Sexuality

Violation : Rape, lustful handling, masturbation, or other sexoally

defiling acts, practised with, or upon, sexually immatura penoDS,

Vira^nity: P^chlcal eex-transfonnation, from feoiale to male.

The above terms are cmnmonly used, not only by physicians but by the entire list of medico-legalista — Lombroso, MacDonald, Feni, Garofalo, Corre, Topinard and the test; and it is only a marvel to me that the legal profession has so long delayed such a revision, and amendment, in ita nomenclature; not only urgently needed, but sanctioned by tin beat and most authoritative usage.

The confusion heretofore existing in reference to the term sodomy, and its actual meaning, has occasioned more than one Vagueness of lapse of justice. The difficulty of sustaining criminal Legal Definitions action on an ambiguously worded bill of indictment will be readily apparent to every legal practitioner; a typical instance being furnished in the English case, R^. v. Brown, 24, Q. B. D. 357. Here the charge was sodomy — sexual intercourse with an animal — the "animal" used being a duck.* Counsel for the defendant argued, very correctly, according to previous rulings, thit a duck was not an animal within the meaning of the law; resulting in a handing up of the cause to the Court for Crown Cases, and a oonfleqtwnt delay of several months in the proceedings. The matter will be better under- stood when we bear in mind that, in England, a fowl is not a beatt, within the common-law definition; but the learned judge of the Crown Court, taking the very proper position that a fowl, when used for such a purpose, must be legarded as an animal, within the meaning of the atatuU, and that sodomy may be committed even with a bird, a tardy conviction finally resulted.

Owing to the same vagueness of significance as to the term, sodomy, on which the bills of indictment were framed, instead of the absolutely cor- rect term, orasttipration, it was quite recently held in a Texas coiirt,aB well as in an earlier English one, that sodomy had not been e(Hiimitted where the defendant had used the pathic's mouth;* which, as a matter of fact, is true; although, with a strange love for the ambiguous, the laws of moet of our States persist in defining such acts as sodomy, whether birds, beasts or fishes be used, and whether the defendant, in such a case as the above, "be or be not the pathic." •

t will be remembemd, even in its luppoaitiouB senae, is tbo crime <d ba- — intercourse by the rectum— and birds and bes«U can have no part

Btate, Texas, Criin., 651. Rex v. jAoobs, R. A R. C. C, 33.

' V. People. 192 lU., 119. Also, Eng. and Am. Eacj- of Law, voL xxv,

' under irtuoh bead will be found numerous refenuow to Btate W

The Sexual Cr&ninal 433

In eaaes of aexual hyperesthesia, with parastherift of the monl seDSSi

the tendency to crime, or to abnoimal acts, is fre-

LiUdo H emift quentiy ccmditioned by Kbido nenna, in espeeiatty in passionate persons; the point of contradistinetiaa

Sexual Offences to be carefully observed in all cases of pederasty,

from a legal standpoint, being between acts com* mitted by perverts of birth, and those of old and decrepit debaoehees, who sometimes use bojrs for the heightened stimulus involved. The pronounced uming, to whom normal heterosexual intercourse is eon- genitally disgusting, him whom I have ventured to christen the nonnal invert, will always be readily recognized. In such there are usually found traces of both psychopathia sexualis and paronoiac taint; and, as I have intimated, tbB distinction is not usually difficult to make between this class of persons and those who manifest episodic, or casual, tendencies to contrary sexual acts.

Outside the condition of senile dementia, however, which should never be lost sight of as a possible factor in moderately advanced life, for many men are old in feeling who are still young in yeare, the crimes of pederasty, orastupration, sapphism, cunnilingus, masturbatbn and bestiality, when not associated with those atUrSf fantastic, and silly concomitants already alluded to, may very properly be considered as vieeB, pure and rimpUf and be thus dealt with by the law.

A clear distinction should always be drawn, in the consideration of mor*

bid psychology, between habits which are the result

Heredity and of heredity and those which grow out of suggestion, Suggestion imitation or contagion; ^ for, while a ffood man rarefy

comes from a bad parerUage, a bad man quite fre- quently comes from a good parentage.* What I mean is that good parentage is no prophylactic against vicious contagion, our study of pathological sexuality having aheady shown us that epidemiology IB equally as important an element in its causation as prenatal influ- ence. Jurists, it seems to me, neglect a large portion of their field when they study law books instead of studying the criminal: for concrete crime, rather than points of law, constitutes by far the laiger half of

• Broadly speaking, there are only two clwiwew of eriminalB: First, criminal§ (y

oeeaeion; and second, recidiviais (Von H6lder). Sexual crimes fall, quite naturally, under a similar dassifioation; but the "sport" of acquisition always thrives best on the stalk of impure parentage. In nature there are few accidents. All phenomena are the effect of law, and sexual monsters are frequently only the product of exaggerated laws.

• Vid. "La Oontagbn du Meurtie, 4tude Anthropologiqtte GrimineUe, Aubrey,

Fteis, 1888, p. 184.

434 Human Sexuality

prooeduie. In the anihropometrical examination suggieBted by Benelli, Taxnbourini and Lombroeo, which includes craniometiyy estbeBioimetry (sensibility to touch), algometry (sensibility to pain), dynamometiy (man- ual skill), and anamnestic examination, which deals with the offender's family history, parentage, diseases, precedents of education, character and occupation, ebould be included, especiaUy in the matters of sexual dehn- quencies, a strict psychical inquisition into perception Qllumons), ideatim (hallucinations), reaaoning, uiU (impulse), memory, tnUUigeneBp toorb (character of), slang, eonacience, eentimeniB, affedione, moraHiy, rdigiouB hdief, paseionB, ineHndef etc.; with a careful reference to the history of sexual or other anomalies; and the jurist who fails to avail himself of such knowledge, through the skill of the physician, is but poorly equipped to pass judgment in the most trivial case, of a sexual character, coming befcne our courts.

Recidivation of the criminal, notwithstanding the leoent refutation of

many of Lpmbroeo's deductions, is apparently the

Influence of rub; reformation the exception. The sexual crimi- Education nal is a being unadapted to his present suROundings.

He is a monster; as much so as a two-headed man; presenting traits and characters of racial regression; but, while atavistic perversity will probably ccmtinue to prevail against the influences of the very best environments, the continual hammering of educational influences furnishes at least a partial remedy, and the beet hope for the future at present discernible.^

Physical examination of the alleged culprit should Sexual include, of course, that <rf the genitals. This is of

Kalformation especial diagnostic value; smce anomalies of these

parts lead quite frequently to the gravest sexual dis- orders; either directly, through interference with function, or indirectly, through the mental condition which is superinduced by a constant brooding

> Fttl. U Criminolocle, ^tode SOT la nature da crime et U Qaiofalo* Paris, 1888.

While it is a common aMStiion of many writers that education has little fnflnenes in decrmmng crime (an opinion wliioh Buohner, Beoouia and IVOHTearana abooJ Dt ejy oontndiet), it certainly, at least, fiMMl^^ it ¥^tfain the last fifty yean the stealing of horses ajid gndn has tftmMstof, while that of jewels and mcnmy has inermatd, CSrimes against jroper^ are leis frequent than crimes against the pcresii; those agninst chastity being conditioned, irithout doubt, by tha emancipation of the mind, pnwiacdj noted, from primitive sodal conventions. While, according to Plroal, "instroctioB Is not sufficient to repress crime" ("Le Grime et U peine," Paris, 1802), VIetor Hiigo Uked to say that he who opens a school closes a prison." At Isast we do know thai Bteraiy and philoscyMcal works do fM* niore good than sciiwtific ones, alo^ (fTid. Nicolay, "Las enfants mal Oeves," Pteis, 1801.)

The Sexual Criminal 435

upon them. The most frequent of these malformations are : atrophy of the testicles, phimosis, or paraphimosis, stunted or defonned penis, fissures of the urethra, coalesoenoe of the penis and scrotum, hypertrophy of the ^lans, penis or clitoris, and closure of the vagina. I have in mind an impotent male patient, who, unable to respond to the weaker stimulus of adult inter- course, has frequently confided to me his "belief" that he would be per- JecUy poterU with a liide girl These men become violators, and are types of a somewhat large class in whom minor aexual offences represent but indi- vidual oadllationa within the sphere of normality. They are criminals by occasion; made so through levity, sexual passion, idleness, unfavorable surroundings, and, as von Holder says, more than all through abuse of alcohol.'

With these the present work has little concern. It aims to deal rather

with those inborn sexual anomalies which, while in- Sexual veterately hostile to social morals, as well as law, fur- Recidivists nish absolutely no comprehensible guide to the jurist

in determining their character. While, according to Baer, fifty per cent, of aU crime comes from alcohol; while three-fourths of this, in drunkards, is against the person, and only one-fourth against prop^ erty; and while the exact reverse is true of criminal recidivists, yet it is most with the latter class that we are concerned, since it is to the latter class that sexual inverts, sadists, masochists, all the serious offenders against the laws of chastity, belong. The bom sadist, masochist, uming, necrophilist, is wholly teratological; a sexual monster; but, as Garofalo well says, "a teratological characteristic may arise from a deviation in utero— a real dis- ease of the egg." Hence he insists on the elimination of this class from society — preferably by perpetual detention — ^as wholly beyond the scope of possible refonnation. As to our present carcerial system of treatment for this class of criminals, it may well be, as Beranger suggests, that prisons and punishments only aid in making recidivists.'

Like the study of sexual psychology, that of crimi- Rival Theories nal anthropology is a new science. Its first mtema- of Criminology tional congress was held at Rome only in 1885. While

at first its teachings were regarded with considerable doubt and suspicion, as with every school of thought in its polemical stage, at present scientific interest in its work is undoubtedly increasing. Italians — Lombroeo, Laschi, Innacoriti, Fioretti — and others, were the innovators; France, following rapidly with such names as those of

• ti'

'Ueber die kOix>eriichen und seiBtigen Eigenthumlicbkeiteii d«r Veibiechar/' Anhiv /. ArUhr., January, 1889.

• Vid. "La Reoidiva nei reati, studio aperimentale/' Onmo, Roma, 1883, p. 288.

43^ Human Sexuality

Cbaroot, Magnan, Lallemand, Tarde and Letourneau. At present the school is divided into two parties; one emphasizing the pathological, or atavistic, the other the psychological, and sociological, origin of crinM. The truth is, particularly of sexual crime, that both these cliques — as with rival schools of medicine and theology — ^will probably very shortly meet on a conunon ground, whence we may more hopefully look for the true cause and treatment of social crime to be evolved. But when we examine the world about us, and find it to be a vast organic mechanism of abaoluie rekUivity, one part touching another, the abnormal overlapping the normal, virtue trenching upon vice, and insane traits appearing in the nominally sane, we realize, very clearly, the difficulty, not only of distinguishing between health and disease, sanity and insanity, normality and abnormality, but, of projecting arbitrary lines of ethical distinction between what may be entirely proper and good for the individual microcosm, and that which ia wrong and hurtful for the social macrocosm.

Thus, on this very ground, much has been written Legal Status of in defence of homosexuality, by men whose knowledge

Homosexuality of individuals and society was profound and far- Continued reaching. Karl Heinrich Ulrichs, a deeply learned

German jurist, openly advocated it as neither the result of willful depravity, hereditary disease, nor subversive of either individual or communal rights. The abnormal instinct being, so to speak, normal to the indimdval, an idea followed out in my section devoted to the subject of male homosexuality, and the man or woman inspired by it being neither physically, intellectually, nor morally inferior to the heterosexually constituted individual, he considered the attitude of society, and of law, toward it as flagrantly unjust. He, very wisely, does not attempt to refute the utilitarian theory of jurisprudence, which regards law as a regulation of the majority for mutual protection; but starts with the indisputable juristic assumption that each human being is b6m with rights which legidation, except for very grave reasons, should not attempt to abridge.^ But such a 8}nstem of reasoning, of which Ulrichs is fay no means the sole representative, as regards homosexuality, would apply equally well to other forms of social vice; the free-lover, the faith-curist, the drunk- ard, the seducer, each justif^ng himself on the ground of individual ri^, and absence of eonsdenHous scruples, being equally free to follow his par- ticular oourse of conduct.

While I am willing to admit, in view of what I know as to the intimate nature of such anomalies, that homosexuality, especially in its congenital

1 Vid. H.Ems, " Studies, etc., n, 178, 226; Ulriehs, toe. cU., "Aia Spel,'* Indum,*' '< Vonaatiis, "Krftfacba Pfdls," etc.

The Sezaal Criminal 437

and somatio phases, appeals for a great degree of cleifiency, particularly to the well-informed anthropologist, it does not seem, at the present stage of human evolution, either wise or expedient to erase it from our statute- books; giving it thereby immunity from legal restraint and punishment. There is probably, however, no department of criminal law in which a closer cooperation between jurist and medical expert is called for than in this particular form of sexual delinquency. And for this reason. The circum- stances surrounding the act, the motive of the act itself, the age, character, condition of the accused, can in no case authoritatively detennine, to any but a well trained neurology, whether that act lies, or does not lie, toithin ihe limiU of mental pathology.

While criminal statistics appear to prove that Sttpexflcial sexual offences are becoming more frequent in society,

Treatment of seemingly keeping even more than pace with the

Sexual Offences march of modem intelligence, and while many ascribe

by Jurists this increase to the leniency of law in dealing with

^ them, contrasting the few months' imprisonment commonly imposed with the burning alive, hanging, and quartering of previous generations, I am inclined to think the cause should be sought in an entirely different direction. Punishment has little terror for the con- firmed criminal, the recidivist. "It is a long quarter of an hour to pass, said Cartouche, speaking of his approaching execution.^ The scaffold does not suppress nor hinder those passions which are stronger than death — Lust, Vengeance, Jealousy. It only deters from the lesaer crimea. Let us seek a cause in the law itself. To the eye of Justice, in the matter of sexual crime, the effect, as Ovid well says, rather than ihe cause, is most fre- quently visible.' The superficial treatment of acts which deeply concern society, makes it easy, as a thoughtful writer remarks,' to treat a delinquent, who is as dangerous to society as a wild beast, or a murderer, as a mere criminal; locking him up for a specified time, and then tmning him loose to prey upon society again, without the slightest attempt to analyze his men- tal condition or provide a cure for the social evil. The truer knowledge of the psychopathologist, in such a case, after examination had established the fact that refonnation was impossible, would prompt the removal, per- manenHj/f of such a degenerate, both aexually and mentally perverted, not for punitive but preventive reasons.

As previously stated in these pages, it is always important to bear in mind that a perverse sexual act by no means always indicates perversity of instinct. Normal sexual acts are quite frequently performed by ino- nounced inverts; and abnormal, and even flagrantly criminal, acts, are just

< Frmnck, "Plill<MK>phie du Droit Final/' Paris, 1888, p. 174.

• Cmmalem, pUmtnatktieuhMi^ IX, 707. • Krafft-EUnf , lee. eiL, p. 879.

438 Human Sexuality*

as frequently perfonned by persons of wholly sound mind and sexuality. But, even with perversity of instinct, it must be clearly shown that the spe- cific act was of pathological origin to entitle the offender to legal clemency. And this brings us back to the initial premise — ^that aU such abnormal acts ought, in the strictest justice to both culprit and humanity, to be made the subject of careful preliminary medical examination.

Periodical recurrences of the same act, under the

Further Points same circumstances, favor a presumption of patho-

in Medico-legal logical causation; provided always that the act is Diagnosis referred to the psychological motive, rather than to any

adventitious combination of circumstances. This is necessary to show the neuropathic cycle, or psychic periodicity of certain thoughts, feelings or impulses, without regard to external impressions; even the sexual act taking on widely different significance when performed at different times, or by different persons — as, for instance, by an epileptic, a paralytic, a drunkard, or a man of sound mind. But, while medical science ought to be called into requisition in every case of sexual crime, it ought not to be difficult for the legal practitioner, properly read in the literature of sexual psychopathology, to correctly relegate an offender of this type to this or that category of sexual perversion.

I think much confusion has been occasioned, and Confusion Caused much difficulty placed in the way, by the unfortu-

by Faulty Legal nate and misleading legal nomenclature already al- Phraseology luded to, which charges a man in a bill of indictment

with a hypothetical crime, where a real and actual one could just as readily be named. Thus, even in the current works on medical jurisprudence, as well as in the law books themselves, under the three general heads of Sodomy, Lewdness and Indecent Exposure, we have bestiality, buggery, fornication (?), exhibition, lascivious cohabitation, and a whole host of similarly meaningless, or equivocal terms, each accompanied by limitations and conditions which only make the sense still more problematical and obscure; when a simple definite term, which should be of common significance to both law and medicine, could just as easily be employed, and the whole field of legal technicality cleared at once of a useless mass of etymological rubbish.

To show from what a miserable root this confusion and vagueness of verbiage have arisen, I quote from the English and American Encyclo- psedia of Law, Art. Lewdness": "No particular definition of what con- stitutes gross lewdness is given in statutes prohibiting it. The indelicacy of the subject forbids it, and does not require of the court to state what par- ticular conduct will constitute the offence. The common sense of the camr

The Sexual Criminal

439

munify, B8 weH as the $en8e of decency, propriety and moralUy, which most people entertain, is nufjpcieni to apply the etoMe to each particvlar case** (I). (State V. HiUard, 18 Vt. 574, judge's charge.) And yet it has been held that the specific act of lewdness must be alleged. (Dameron v. State, 8 Mo., 194.) Wonderful I It has even been held proper to advise the accused of the apedfie charge he is called upon to answer I

Now, instead of all this tedious, confusing and unnecessary mass of sup- position, inference, and hypothesis, if the individual's "lewdness" took. the fonn of public masturbation, rape, violation or pederasty, why not, in the name of ccHnmon sense, say so in the bill of indictment, specifying the crime, and not leaving it to the public's aenee of decency to determine either the nature of the offence or the degree of punishment? Medicine has already cleared herself of a similarly grotesque mass of verbal rubbish, the legacy of mediaeval ignorance; may we not hope that her sister Science will soon follow the example?

Without designing that it should be in any sense final, each particular

case demanding separate and careful examination by

Aid to a medical expert, I take the liberty of appending a

Preliminary diagram which may serve as a preliminary guide to

Legal Diagnosis the jurist in determining the prima fade status of a

given offence; and at the same time suggest, to our professional brethren of the long robe, a possible field for amendment in, at least, the nomenclature proper for the judicial presentment of sexual cases in our courts of law.

Sexual acts arimitt from a proh- abU p87cliopatDological basis.

Sexual acta arimng from a cer- tain piychopatfaological basiB.

Those of Masochism, of Fetichism, of Homooexu- ality, if shown to be congenital; of Effemina- tion, of Vintfinity, of Androgyny, of Gynao- dry, of Exhibition, when not accompanied by reasonable motive; of Frottage, of Uteromama, of Necrophilia.

Those of Dementia, after apoplei^; of Dementia, after trauma capUiU; of Paretic Dementia, of Senile Dementia, of Idioqr, of Epilepsy, of Periodical Insanity, of Paranoia.

Sexual acta of partly, or purely, vidous origin.

' Those of Exhibition, when accompanied hj a sonable motive; of Sadism, of Violation, of Bestiality, of Pederasty, if cultivated; of In* cest, if mental coifMiousness of the offence be present; of Seduction, of Masturbation, of Cun- nilingus, of FeUors, if not associated with homo- sexual impulse.^

• Both cnnnilingus and f ePare (penem in osmulierisarrigere) may or may not depend

on psydiopathio conditions. If thefoimer, the diseased yUausmalU will be established

440 Human Sexuality

While careful investigation of the apedes fadi, in each particular earn, will neceasarily involve variationa in the above clafisification, and wfailei to prevent the cloak of disease from being thrown over purely immcral acU, such investigation should attend every case of alleged sexual crime, it will be found, I think, that the table given constitutes a fairly accurate alorfth^ paifU for the jurist. Cases of sexual delinquency which cannot be relegated, Immediately, to the thud section of the diagram, but which present, at the same time, certain psychopathic peculiarities which would seem to call for eq)ecial consideration, may, in the hands of a competent medico-legal expert, by certain circumstances jn the antecedent history, or temperament of the individual, usually be transferred from the first to the second, or from the aeeond to the third, place, as to legal responsibility.

Not the ad, but the voliHon accompanying it — Further Guides the tnfen^— constitutes the crime, in sexual, as well to the Subdivision as other cases. The habitual sexual criminal may, of Criminals or may not, possess a larger number of sexual anoma- lies than the nonnal man; but they are stronger; or the latter is stronger to subdue them; and while the moral sense of hu* Bianity has no cerebral localisation, being simply one of the adaptations of human life to social environments, without it, men cannd help becoming crminah. Thus the various strata of society are distinguished, not by wealth, education nor refinement, as is popularly supposed, but by frantalj parieUd, or ocdpUal cerebral devdapment. In society the occipital class is the most numerous; comprising, as it does, those who act from voUHcn alone. The "frontals'^ are the thinking class; the parietals" those of impulse, character, dignity, who make up the great world of conunercial industiy. Thus we have the categories of criminals corresponding to this fairly accurate physiological division. (1) CriminaU of ihougfU (IVontal); eriminals of caution (Parietal); criminals of voUtion or ineHnd (Occipital). These latter are the real, or true, criminals; in which are found a vast ma- jority of all sexual (^endere. The class is especially passionate, showmg by their acts, not a resurrection of atavism, as Corre, Alfarecht and Lombroso taught; but amply spontaneous and involuntaiy deviations from the normal type. To no other class of persons does Locke's i^or- ism so well apply: nihil ed in inteOedu, quod non antea fuerat in eeneu, Thqr know nothing but what the eenaea teach them, and even that, only imperfectly.

bgr ita pieviouf general hiitoiT, rather than by tpedfio acts; mipenatuiatad flezital HMrtinsa, and morally depraved married men, frequently resorting to the filthy habit, as will as to pmdieoHo muUerum, for purposes of increased stimulation, or to avoid im- piignatiiii their wives.

The Sexual Criminal 441

A correct schema of cultivated sexual crime would The Criminal probably be a triangle, two sides of which are bad Triangle habiia and deficieni moral aensCf converging into de-

generacy, and the base line I would unhesitating^ pronouncei alcohol. The close relation of alcoholism to sexual crime, as well as to certain forms of insanity, is well shown in the writings of the great alienist and neurologist, Krafft-Ebing. Drunkenness is artificial. It begins with slight maniacal excitation. Thoughts flow lucidly; the quiet become loquacious; the modest bold; there is need of muscular activity; the emotions are manifested in laughing, singing, dancing. iBsthetic ideas and moral impulses are lost sight of; the weak side of the individual comes to the surface; his secrets are revealed; he is dogmatical, cynicsi, dangerous; "he wants to create a sensation; insists that he is not drunk, just as the insane insist on their sanity; and in this condition, the inhibiting restraint of the will being withdrawn, innate tendencies which, under normal conditions, might have remained in abeyance for a lifetime, are permitted to grow and exereise their sway; boys fall into idleness, men into crime, and girls into prostitution. Alcoholic intoxication does not make better nor worse the sentiments of a man; but it lets loose xvhaiever i$ in km; and we all know what that would mean m any society. The alcoholic is insane because he drinks; the dipsomaniac drinks because he is insane ( L'Alcoolisme," Monin, Paris, 1889, p. 308.) The alcoholic is vicious and degraded, the dipsomaniac is insane and diseased. Therefore it is that, in my triangular schema of cultivated sexual crime, I make alco- hol the baae line. If we eliminate a large number of moral defectives from this cause in society today, both sexual and other — ^those who could reform if they would try — a large number yet remains on whom social, educational, or religious influences have no effect. For these there is no help except forced redraint, in special asylums, where they can have work, air and suit- able amusement; and the revenue from liqwr licenses^ in each city, ought to be used for their support. (See, on this subject, " The Public and the Doctor in Relation to the Dipsomaniac," Dr. Daniel Clark, Toronto, 1888; Die Trunksucht und ihre Abwehr," Dr. A. von Baer, Wien und Leipzig, 1890; L'Alcoolisme, sue consequenze morali e sue cause," Dr. N. Colajanni, Catania, 1887; and "Etude Medico-L^gale sur L'Alcoholism," Dr. V. V«tault, Paris, 1887.)

Sexual criminals, belonging to the occipital class, are criminals of im- pulse alone. The negro kills with little or no premeditation; alwa3rs obejrs his sexual appetite; is seldom guilty of infanticide, or any atrocious sup- pression of progeny; makes no provision for the futiue; has few needs, and is incapable of planning elaborate enterprises, either business or crimi-

442 Human Sexuality

nal. And the negroi while largely identified with sexual erime, is a fair type of the entire class of criminals.^

As to the class itself, while few anomalies, or deviations from the normalj have been found in the brains of undiaeaaed sexual criminals, the following points, with respect to their craniology may be noted: There sppean to be a more frequent persistence of the metopic, or frontal median, suture; e£facement, more or less complete, of the parietal, or parieto-ocdpital su- tures; the notched sutures are the most simple; there is a notable firequenoy of the Wormian bones in the regions of the median posterior fantanelle; and also in the lateral posterior fontanelles; there is conoderable develop- ment of the superciliary ridges, with e£faoement, or even frequent depres- sion, of the intermediary protuberance, and abnormal development of the mastoid apophyses. There is also, as a rule, haekuxxrd direction of the plane of occipital depression; left-handedness is common; the general sensibility IS low; sensibility to pain, and to disagreeable mental imixessions, is equally so; which explains the want of pity, cruelty, and general selfishness of most sexual criminals; but more particularly of sadists, violators, and lust- murderers.

Comparing the above with the physiognomonic characteristics, and cranial measurements, of the recidivistic class of criminals, generally, ft will be seen that there are many distinguishing dififerenoes. In the latter, there is usually small cranial development; receding forehead; absence of beard (which is commonly heavy in the sexualist); abundance of hair; dull eyes (the reverse with sadists, exhibitionists and homosexualists); thick lips; large jaws, and general physical coarseness. (Sexual criminals are, as a rule, handsome, soft and refined looking.) Educated men, among other classes of criminals are rare; among sexual criminals they are sirilb- ingly common; a point exceedingly important for the jurist to remember, when the public, and the press, take up the old stereotyped cry, in reference to an alleged criminal: "What! that man commit an assault upon a little fldrl? So gentlemanly, so refined^I don't believe it."

The great mass of sexual criminals are rather weak General than wicked. Education itself , as we find it in the

Characteristics physician, the lawyer, the teacher, being largely only

a means to an end, adds little to the innate powers of the wiU, or the ability to conquer passion. This explains the otherwise puzzling fact that, with writers on sexual psychology, professional per-

• "Le Grime en Pays Creoles," Corre, Paris, 1889. I am pleased to find myadf in

accord with the above distinguished medioo-legalist as to negro sexuality; Dr. Corre explicitly stating, in the work above quoted, that it is influenced far more by the black man's social condition than by any racial factor.

The Sexual Criminal 443

sons, physicians particularly, play a very dominant i61e as both inverts and perverts. If the artistic, or idealistic, temperament be present, as it is fre- quently in the teacher and physician, so much the worse; the prudential el^nent in such cases being weakened, and the emotional pushed into greater prominence. Painters, also, from their well known abuse of alcohol, pos- sibly as much as the artistic aptitude which Ellis,^ Jager' and Laupts' so urgently enlarge upon, are peculiarly subjects of sexual aberration.

The Law deals with the crimtt Medicine with the criminal. The crime IS temporal, the criminal eUmal. One is the bite of the niad dog, the other the mad dog himself. The crime is eptaodical; the criminal is permanent; therefore the latter concerns society more nearly than does the former; and therefore is Medicine a more important science, from every etandpoifd, in eueh maUers, than Law. The fact that the latter has given so little attention in the past to the teachings of psychopathology, sufficiently explains why these two sister sciences are so frequently found in only too apparent antag- onism; but this will grow less and less in the future, as forensic medicine shall become, as it undoubtedly will, a larger part of judicial procedure; and when the splendid teachings in criminal anthropology inaugurated by Ferri/ Lombroso* and Marro,* shall have been verified, and harmonized, as they too undoubtedly shall, and their masterly deductions placed as laws upon the statute-books of civilization.

The absence of specific clearness in our criminal law is of course accounted

for by the fact that it is historical rather than scien-

Origin and tific; consisting of a great number of legal enactments

GrowUi of Law growing out of common-law rulings, and really

founded upon a basis of long-establii^ed social cus- toms; many of the definitions of crime being as old, as a distinguished jurist remarks, "as the days of Bracton" (J. Fitzjames Stephens). I can understand how a system of laws, arising from such a source, must necessarily include many unspecifically named ofTences under a general head; but I cannot understand why, when a sexual crime against society has acquired a long-established character for frequency, and gravity, it should be relegated to a class, and caption, which afford not the slightest clue to the character of the offence. Where is the sense of calling mastur- bation "onanism," or bestiality "sodomy, or pederasty "unnatural abuse"? Or, of giving to a jury the right of determining an offence, the

» "Studies;" etc., 11,173.

• JahrbUch /. SexueUe ZwueKenthifen, B. 2, p. 108.

' Perveraion et Perverait^ Sexuelles," 1896.

^"L'Omiddio nell' Antropoiogie CrimixuJe.

9 « L'Uomo Delinquente." « <«La Puberty.

444 Human Sexuality

natuiB of which, in the vast majority of cases, is entirely unknown to them?

Thus, some misdemeanors are punished far more severely than felonies, although nominally the lesser offences; and a perscm may offer for sale a fioek of sheep or a drove of oxen, obtained by false pretences, and go quietly on his w3iy, no peace officer daring to arrest him without a warrant; while a man offering for sale a piece of lead pipe supposed to have been stolen, may be apprehended on sight ("C^im. Law Consolid. Acts, Greaves). This greater facility for arresting the criminal for misdemeanor than for felony (practically the only two degrees or forms of crime known in this country), is as fundamental as it is vague and mischievous; and is only cited to show that certain amendments of our criminal statutes, suggested as to sexual crime, are not inapplicable in other matters. In asmgning penalties, there should be no thought of retaliation, nor of terrifying the offender by making him an "example to others (an idea only too frequently observ- able in recent court decisions); which deprive the culprit of whatever self-respect and moral sense may yet remain to him; but the chief pur- pose should be to deal with his moral and inUUectiud nature; and to pre- vent, by every means possible, further contamination, by contact with the hopelessly immoral and mdaus. Then, if a person be found hopdessty irremediable, absobUdy unfU to live, life should be wUhdrawn Jro/m him, as an tdtimate social defence.

While the importance of the preservation of sexual

Application of chastity in a society can hardly be overestinuited, it Law in Cases of being probably one of the earliest causes of communal

Sexual Crime legislation, that society cannot be too careful in its

function as the defender of morality, to avoid com- mitting a moral wrong. It is one of the clearest facts, in connection with the treatment of sexual criminals, that punishment exercises nd the slightest influence upon them. If a man be the victim of psychical sexual inversion, it certainly cannot improve matters, nor prevent the indulgence of his hab- its, to remove him from the possibility of material contact; and to imprison a masturbator, is only to afford him the solitude he so much seeks to pni> tise his vice. The moralist, and particularly the physician, sees in these sad facts startling evidence, not only of the weakness of human nature, but the absolute helplessness of human law in dealing with that weakness.

Law cannot determine, when the normal sexual desire has been so in- tensified as to manifest itself in criminal violence, whether that intensifiosr tion IB due to congenital or acquired mental weakness; but the physician can.

Law cannot determine, when that desire is so increased, whether it is due to psychical exaltation or to weake&ed mental inhibition; bui the physician

The Sexual Criminal 44S

Law cannot recognize, when the sexual instinct is reversed, and soeial offences are committed, shocking to society and wholly beyond the limits of ordinary experience, that psychical degeneration is present; but the fhff' Btdan can.

Law cannot identify those instances of moral defect, and sexual delin- quency, which ought never to be condoned on the ground of irresponsibility; but the physician can.

Law cannot tell, transitions from a neurosis to a pefychosis being easy and frequent, what elementary sexual disturbances are common to the former, and what to the latter; but the physician can.

Hence, it becomes not only of legal but of ethical importance that sexual acts, undergoing trial, should be examined by the jurist through the eyes of the medico-legal expert.

The man who committed suicide in Chicago (April, 1906), for love of a statue of Venus, would doubtless have been pronounced, by nine out of ten jurists, as simply insane; and yet our study of sexual pygmalionism has shown us that brain disturbance in such cases is quite the exception, and that the erotomania is closely related to that which is engendered by the allurements of simple feminine beauty. Inanimate, as well as living beauty, possesses a powerful charm for the cultured mind; and the idea of indecency^ which certain persons associate with the nude human form, is always that of the ignorant and uncultured. The fact that, in the case mentioned, the love was sufficiently strong to prompt self-destruction, only proves its strength, not its morbid character, nor cerebral origin. To determine that demands, also, the skill of the medical expert.

And, as to the inverted sexual instinct, while the Cures and " cures so considerably exploited within recent yean,

Punishments of by Dr. von Schrenk-Notzing and others,^ rest upon

Sexual Inverts a still more uncertain and misty basis than even chloral

and morphine cures, and these are misty enou{^, still, it is conceded by all that law is not the remedy, and that prevention can have but small influence." ' The ideal which the physician must always keep before the invert is a morol one; the change of instinct being only accomplished by moral and pcfychological means, and the constant fixing

• For some problematical instances of these cures, see "Physical Treatment of

Congenital Sexual Inversion," Review of Iruanity and Nervous Dtseoses, June, 18M.

In this connection, also, the opinion of Raffsdovich is quite apposite, that "the oon- genital invert, who has never had relations with women, and whose abnormality is a pervenion and not a perveraity, is much less dangerous and apt to seduce others " than oorrupt libertines are who have run the gamut of sexual vice. (Vid. "Uranifms el Unisexualiti," 1806, p. 16.)

• H. suit, " Studies," etc., ii, 103.

446 Human

in the patient's mind of the ideal of chastity. His wagon must be hameased to a star. ^

In France, the vindtcis flamnuE of the Bcunan Justinian fought fruit- lessly against homosexuality for upward of a thousand yeais, the sacrilegious offenders being handed over to the Church to be burned. As late as 1750 two pederasts were burned alive in the Place de Grdve, Paris. But, they were bvmed, that is all; without in the slightest HiminiaKing the dis- order, any more than the burnings for heresy, at about the same time, diminished the number of heretics. Thus, probably, it came about that the Code Napoleon omitted to punish pederasty, regarding it as an eccle^- astical offence; the later French laws always making a clear and logical distinction between vice and irreligionf and taking cognizance only of the former.' It would seem that most nations condemned homosexuality chiefly, if not wholly, on socialistic grounds; as preventing the growth of population; and so furious were the Incas of Peru against the habit, for this cause, that whole towns were ordered destroyed where it was known to pre- vail. Legislation against pederasty began in England under Henry VIII — himself suspected in some quarters of having indulged the habit; and in Belgium and Holland, as well as Spain and Portugal, laws were enacted against it, embodying the chief provisions of the French code. It is a penal offence, however, only in Germany, Austria, Russia and En^^and; being so severely legislated against, in the first named countiy, only since the con* solidation of the present empire. In Austria the law applies equally, and quite properly, to both women and men; and in Russia the punishment involves Siberian exile, and forfeiture of civil rights. The law in England is especially severe. "Carnal knowledge per anum of either sex, or of an animal, is felony, punishable by penal servitude for life, as a maximum, and ten years as a minimum." (24, 25, Vict., C. 100, Sec. 61.) It is a misde- meanor in the United States, the fine or imprisonment, or both, being at the discretion of the court. In early ages the crime was sacrilegious; later, it was economic; now it is simply estheticaUy revolting; neither one of these objections, however, as Mr. EQis well remarks, lending itself veiy ajqvopri- ately to legal purposes.

It is not the business of a secular court to consider an act in the light of contravening ecclesiastical canons, nor as repressing population, nor as

» Vid. FM, "L'lDBtinct Sexuei," 1899, pp. 272, 276.

' In the Swiss Code lately formulated by a commisBion of experts, at Berne, offences against public decency, precisely as in our own laws, are punishable by fine and im- prisonment; and those guilty of "unnatural praetioes" (I) (widemaiikrlidie UnMiuhO with a minor, are punishable by imprisonment for at least six months. Homosexual ptaetices, as usual, are not spedfioaUy mentioned. (" Vorantwuri su etnem Sohwdser* isdiea Btrafgesetibuch/' Gap. v, 1896.)

The Sexual Criminal 447

bdflg oEFensiye to flnthetic taste; and yet it is reported that an En^iah judge, in passing sentence for such an offence, publicly regretted that it was not punishable' by death." That this is not the proper spirit in which to deal with such an evil is clearly shown by the fact that in those countries where the law is most severe against it, Gennany and Austria, the vice is most flagrant and widespread.

"What, then, is the reasonable attitude of society towards the serual

invert?" asks an acute observer and medico-legalist,

Society's Attitude with whose answer to his own question I cannot do

Toward better than finish my reflections on homosexuality:

the Invert "It seems to lie in the avoidanoe of two extremes.

On the one hand, it cannot be expected to tolerate the invert, who flouts his perversion in its face, and assumes that, because he would rather take his pleasure with a soldier or a policeman, than with their sisters, he is of finer clay than the vulgar herd. Inversion is an aberration from the usual course of nature. But the clash of contending elements, which must often mark the history of such a deviation, results now and again — ^by no means infrequently — in nobler activities than those yielded by the vast majority who are bom only to consume the fruits of the earth. It bears, for the most part, iia penalty in the atrudvre of iia own crganimn" *

But, in concluding these brief remarks on the medico-legal portion of

my theme, it is^ only just to recognize the influence

Influence of which moral teaching exercises in repressing the crim-

Moral Teaching inal instinct. As all crimes are offences against moral

right, so moral, rather than strictly legal standards ought to govern their measurement; and the jury, through its moral judg- ment, corresponding in some degree to the equity of ancient usage,' is fre- quently able to correct the aummum jua with verdicts fairer than those of the written law. Of the two primitive faculties of our pefychical naturSi the inidledu/al and the moral, I feel no hesitancy in asserting that the lat- ter pla3rs by far the more important part in the reformation of the crim- inal. The first, comprising perception, memory, reflection, is largely ac- quired; the moral faculties are inetinctive; not moved by egotistical mo- tives, but by abstract ideas of duty, ethics, obligation. Therefore, in the intelligent treatment of aU criminals, but more particularly the sexual, not punitive, so much as moral and medical methods are required; for, genetically, the vitiated moral and nerve-eentere stand as absolute Bouroes of all individual, and, as a neoessaiy corollaiy, all social (^encea

> H. ElUi, "StuiUes/' etc., n, pp. 216, 210.

> Vid, Feni. Criminal Sodology/' p. 184.

448 Human Sexuality

My task is finished. If I hare laid btie tte Conclusion hidden penetralia of human deimivity, reveiUog

of the Whole depths of vice and infamy of which, happily, the great Subject bulk of mankind have never even dreamed, it was

not done through any desire to exploit debaucheiy and lust, nor to revel in the filth of literature; but that the thou^it- germs of a better seed might possibly be sown, and a little added, if only a little, to that coming harvest of good for which the world anxiously waits.

No intelligent physician will dare to suggest a remedy until he thoroughly understands the disease; and, indeed, a correct diagnosis once made, com- mon sense may generally be relied on, as I purpose relying upon it herOt to prescribe the cure.

Having pointed out the misery, horror and su£Fering of drunkenness, it would be supererogatory to enter into a long philosophical argument to prove that drunkenness is an evil. The fact is self-evident. So with those forms of sexual vice with which we have been concerned; and, although it was my first purpose to devote some space to a physiological examination of the nature of the mischiefs wrou^t by them, a fuller consideration has convinced me that these are set forth sufficiently clearly, in the history of the vices themselves, to render unnecessary any furtner elaboration or argument.

We have seen that the penalties attaching to every outrage of natural law are ineluctable and autogenetic; that the abused sexual life, along with being more speedily and prematurely exhausted, and requiring, day by day, fresh and even unnatural agencies of stimulation, not only yields a scantier harvest of pleasure, but brings in the train of its excesses an innumerable host of both phyeuxU and peyehdogical iUe, buying the merry madness of an hour with the long penitence of later years; that there are men whose temptations to vice, as Lecky well says,^ either from cir- cumstances or inborn character, seem so overwhelming that, though we may pimish and even blame, we can scarcely look on them as more responsi- ble than wUd beaeta; that, unlike Goethe's hero, they possess but one soul — that of Satan; ' and, while it is not the purpose of this book to either preach or moralize, it is its distinct purpose to present psychopathic processes and results; and, in doing so, if a warning be conveyed to the victims of sexual sensuality — those whom "we can love at a distance, but never dose at hand; ' that the instinct which the Creator implanted in the human heart for the purpose of peopling earth, and reproducing the race, can only be

• "Map of Life/' p. 72. * Zwei Seelen wohnen, aeh, in di«Mr Brutt!"— Fonit

• Dostoleffaky, Brothsn Saramauaov," p. 826.

Conclusion 449

outraged and perverted at the peril, and wUh the penaUies, attending every other infringement of natural law; what is missed in didactic medicine may be very well gwied in deoenter morals.

What the original purpose of the Diety was in making sexuality para- mount in the complex group of impulses which constitute life, and in diffusing sentient being through the remotest parts of His universe, is not our present concern; but, until the prediction of Comte come to pass, and women be fecundated without the help of men,* with the laws which so accurately regulate the relative numbers of the sexes, their support, mutual relations, and the immutable conditions which govern, or ought to govern, their sexual commerce, we have very much concern.

Man is the only animal ever found violating Nature's laws. The only ooe who, as a witty Frenchman observes,' " drinks when he is not thirsty, and makes love at all seasons. Insects, birds and the higher animals have a stated and fixed period for the sexual congress, as well as the other phenomena attending the function of procreation; but man, with "the knowledge of good and evil" ever before him, is constantly playing the rftle of the first Adam; constantly committing in his sexual enormities a fourfold crime against himself, his victim, society and God.

While I do not presume to disparage the claims of heredity, within certain well-defined limits, I do hold that illicit and excessive indulgence, joined with a constant demand for novelty, is the strongest factor in producing those monstrous practices of sexual dii^lism with which we have recently been confronted; also the neuropathic conditions which engage so lai^ge a share of the practitioner's attention; and certainly, the vast host of venereal and nervous diseases which are not only destroying health, home and happi- nesB, but gravely imperiling the very foundations of society.

Nor can there be instituted, as some have fondly imagined, and ad- vocated, any cordon nanitaire for vice. The demons of paasion, unlike those of the Oadarenes, cannot be tied down with the shacldes of law. Sexual vice impregnates ..the very air of every large city; and I oon- Bciously violate no canon of professional ethics, nor assume the character of a fanatical moralist, when I say that Theodore Roosevelt had leas than half a truth in his mind when he uttered his now famous aphorism on "race suicide." Sexual Uoeneej far more than any other one cause, at this close of the nineteenth century — ^more than drunken- ness, celibacy, or the much-abused "woman's movement" — ^threatens the perpetuity of marriage, and of our American manhood.

Books of this character do good, whether the Church believe so or

> "Littr« Aug. Comte et la FhlL Fbslt./' August, 1863. I Beaumarohais, *« La liarriafe da ngtto/' n,

4SP Human Sexuality

not Make a thing seeiet and myBterious, and it atbraeta the jouth of both sexes as honey does flies. Make it pnUio, and chey immediatelj k)se inteiest. Ignorance is the foster-mother of vice. The greatest enemy of man is man; ready to do evil not only to others, but himself; homo hamim lupua, homo homini doemon; as Ovid truthfully says.

More men have ruined themselves than have ever been destroyed by others.^ As Judas Maccabeus -killed AppoUoimis with the letter's ovm weapons/ so we ann our own passions against ourselves. Make men see how they are ruined, and you lessen the danger. Do not, through a false modesty, or still falser morality, preserve the fatal secret until the inevitable fliBt act is committed, and the young life launched on the road to ruin.

As there ia no subject in which the youth of both sexes are so profoundly iniereeied, there is equally none of which they are so profoundly ignorani; and no department of human knowledge and education presses, today, with half the force and urgency of the sexual.

We are not responsible for the faults of our f athere. What is past eannot be undone. C3otho cannot weave again, nor Atropos recall."' But for the future, Medicinb • and Religiok — twin curators of body and soul — and by no secret methods— must assume the task of instruction. That task is yet far from complete, God knows. Sin reigns; Epidemics rage, Pam racks; Death is victorious; the Desire of the World cometh not. Hie Rape of the Sabines still. goes on. Womanhood is abused, led astray, seduced by lust, and false ideab of happiness; manhood is d^raded; society is a glittering sham; the home is desecrated. But the principle of a better knowledge, I think, is beginning to diffuse its light through the dense, sodden mass of 'humanity. The leaven is slowly leavening the lump. Man has made the momentous discovery that he holds his destiny in his own grasp; and a divine optimism is turning hun again to virtue, as the only aaurce of happiness.

Yes, the beautiful dream of the Hindu legend wiU come true. Ormusd wiU vanquish Ahriman. Satan shall be cast from the battlements of our bodily heaven, even as he was of old from the spiritual; and the New Earth — its temples glorified by the hands of a diviner priesthood — shall arise from the ashes of the old; in which, as one beautifully says,^ that youngest terrestrial Trinity— Father, Mother and Child— shall blossom into the gloxy of the Elder, and the romantic dream of the Greek— the perfectibility of maor-be realised.

Shall you and I live to see it? Perhaps; who knows7 But if we do, we shall live to see Enowledoe, and True Reugiok, seated upon the

> Or Mm Lubbock. > 21 ICaoc., in; 12.

•Lndaa. « Winwood Rsade. "The Martjmiom of Mhi."

Conclusion 451

throne of Ionorancb and Superstition; we shall see man, as man, and master of his fate; ^ wishing to be, and being; ' not the mere automaton and plaything of a Superior Power, which that Superior Power never in- tended him to be; but an autonomous entity, a Titan, a God himself, "breasting the blows of circumstance," and steering his bark bravely across the great ocean of Time, by the unwavering pole-star of Eternal Truth.

We shall see men and women breaking the shackles of their hell-forged lust; and going back, repentant prodigals, to the primitive delights of Eden; finding in rigfU living the true solution of human happiness; and wiser than all else in the universe, in that they have at last learned the true mean- ing of both Life and Death.

As faith makes God, and love makes woman,* we shall see in conjugal love the true life of the home; in brotherly love the true bond of society; in chastity the purest sexual pleasure; * in charity the fairest religion; and in the kindly offices of our common humanity — ^raising the fallen, aiding the weak, purifying the unclean, shielding the innocent — ^we shall find a perfume richer, rarer, purer, than ever breathed from the altars of Olympus or the Pantheon.

1 Tennyson, the Wheel-Song in "Enid."

• Jean Paul Richter: "What you wish to be that you are; for such is the force of our

win, j(Mned to the Supreme, that whatever we wish to be. seriously and with a true intent, that we become."

•Theo^iye Gautier, "Arria Ifaroella," p. 207.

AUTHORITIES QUOTED OR REFERRED TO IN

THIS WORK.

Amib Axj, M. Sbtsd, "The Penonal Law of the Mohammedana," London, 1880.

Andres, R., "Zur VolkeBkimde der Juden/' Ldpng, 1881.

AKQAa, O. F.y "Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand/' London, 1850.

Akous, H. C, in ZeiUchrift fUr Ethnologie, Berlin, 1808.

Atbknjrib, "Deipnosophiste/' Trans., Dindorf, Oxford, 1827.

Bahjbt, J., "An Account of the Wild Tribes of the Veddahs of Oejlon," Tram. Btkn. 8oc,, N. S. n, London, 1863.

Bauc, Albx., "The Emotions and the Will," London, 1880.

Baxbr,S. W.,"TheNileTributariesof Abyssinia," London, 1868 ; "The Albert K'yaasa, Great Basin of the Nile, and Explorations of the Nile Sources," Landon, 1868.

Baltoub, E., "Cjrdopedia of India and Eastern and Southern Asia," London, 1885.

BANcaoFT, H. H., "Native Races of the Pacific States of North America," New YoriiCt 1876.

BABnnfOTON, Gbobob, "History of New South Wales," London, 1810.

Babbow, John, "Account of Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa," London, 1804.

Babth, Hbinbigh, "Reisen und Entdeckungen in Nord- und Central- Afrika," Gotha, 1858.

Babitan, a., "Inselgruppen in Oceanien," Berlin, 1883.

Batchblob, John, "The Ainu of J^mui," London, 1802.

Bbaunis, H., "Les Sensations Internes," Paris, 1881.

Bbckbb, W. a., "Gharikles," Leipsig, 1840.

BiBLB, Revised, and St. James Versions. Also, Reprint from Latin Rendering of He- brew Text in the Biblioth^ue Nationale, Paris.

Blocb, Iwan, "Beitrftge sur Aetiologie der Psychopathia Sexualis," Erster Theil, 1002.

Blundbll, H., "Researohes in Physiology and Pathology," London, 1825.

BoMBBT, L. A. G., "The Lives of Haydn and Mosart," London, 1818.

BoMTiBB and Lb Vbbribr, "The Ganarian, or Book of the Conquest and Conversion of the Ganarians, in the year 1402, by Messire Jean de Bethencourt;" Trans.» Major, Lcndon, 1872.

BomriCK, J., "Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians," London, 1870.

BouBKB, J. G., "Scatalogio Rites of AU Nations," London, 180L

453

454 Human Sexuality

BoTLS, F., "Adyentures Am<mg the Dyaks of Borneo," London, ISOS.

Bbbhm, a. E., "Thierieben/' Leipiig, 1880.

Brxtt, W. H., "The Indian Tribes of Guiana/' London, 1888.

BucH, Max, "Die Watj&ken," Stuttgart, 1882.

Buchanan, J., "Sketches of the History, Manners and Customs of the North Amerieatt Indians," London, 1824.

Burst, F., ."Syphilis in Ancient and Prehistoric Times," Fhiladelj^iia, 1801.

Burton, R. F., "The City of the Saints, and Across the Rocky Mountains to Oaliforaia," London, 1861; "First Footsteps in East Africa," London, I860.

Burton, R., "The Anatomy of Melancholy," London, 1891.

CiBSAR, J., "Commentarii de Bello Gallico," London, 1856.

Campbell, H., "The Sexual Impulse in Women," London, 1891.

Candolld, Alphonsb db, "H&rMt6 de la Coleur des Yeux dans I'espeoe Humaine," Arch, det Scieneea jihyM, el natwr^ea, Paris, 1884.

Carpentibr, Adribn, "Traits Th^oretique et pratique du divorce," Paris, 1885.

Carvsr, J., "Travels in North America," London, 1781.

Casbaus, E., "The Basutos," London, 1861.

Gabtr£n, M. a., "Nordiska resor och forskningar," Trans., Helsingfors, 1858.

Catlin, G., " Illustrations of the Manners, Customs and Condition of the North Amerieaa Indians," London, 1876; " Last Rambles Amongst the Indians of the Rocky Mountains and the Andes," Edinburgh, 1877.

CsRVANTBB, S. M. de, "Don Quixote," Jarvis, London, 1848.

Chapman, J., "Travels in the Interior of South Africa," London, 1868.

Chavannb, Jobbf, "Die Sahara," Vienna, 1879.

Chbvalibr, J., "De Tinversion de I'instinct sexuel," Paris, 1885.

Clement, Albxandrinus, "Psdogogus," Dindorf, Oxford, 1869.

Cloquet, H., "Osphr^siologie, ou Traits des odeurs, du sens et des ovganes de I'Olfao- tion," Paris, 1821.

CorFiONON, "La Corruption k Paris," Paris, 1896.

Colquhoun, a. R., "Among the Shans," and " Burma and the Burmaos, ** London, 1885.

Cook, J., "Journal of a Voyage Round the World," London, 1890.

Cowan, J., "Science of a New Life," Chicago, 1869.

Ceanz, D., "History of Greenland," London, 1820.

Cbawiord, J., "History of the Indian Archipelago," Edinburgh, 1820.

Cbawlbt, E., "The Mystic Rose," London, 1902.

Cunninobam, J. D., "Notes on Bioorcroft's Travels in Ladakh/* etc., in Jomt. Am. Ssc

Benifol, xiii, 1, CalcutU, 1844. Curb, E. M., "Australian Raoes," London, 1886.

Dabbt, P., "La M6dtein ches les Chinois," Paris, 1863. Dall, W. H., "Alaska and Its Resouroes," London, 1870. Daxaon, B. F., "Desmpfeive Etymology of Bengal," daoutta, 1873.

Authorities Quoted or Referred to 455

Oabwim, C, The Desoent of Maa/' Lcmdon, 1870.

DATisaoHif, K., "Das Naokte beiden den JafMuiem/' Globus, ISOft.

Dayt, J., "An Account of the Interior of Oeylon/' London, 182L

Dawbon, J.; "Australian AborigineB/' AdeUide, 1881.

DoicmraoB, £., "Seven Yean' Reaidenoe in the Great DeMrta of North Amerioa»'* London, 1860.

DR4PBB, J. W., "History of the Intelleotual Development of Europe," London, 1884.

Du GHAZLLI7, P. B., "Ezplorationa and Adventures in Equatorial Africa," London, 186L

DOBSir, G. vow, "Om Lappland och Lappame," Trans., Stookhohn, 1873.

DuBon, J. A., "Description of the Ghanusttf , ICannen and Customs of the People of India," Madras, 1882.

DuvouB, "Histoire de la Prostitution ches tous les peuples du mgnde depuis I'antiquHA la phis reculte juMlu i nos jours," Paris, 1861.

DuoAS, "Essay on Timidity," quoted by H. Ellis, "Studios in the F^ycholoQr of Ses," voL I, p. 6.

DuQxnHBiia, "Vi^yage dans Llnde," Paris, 1868.

DuTT, R. C, "Hindu (Sviliaation of the Brahmana Ptaiod," CoXnrfto Aviiw, vols. Lxzx and uactrL

EDnammc, AurBBD, "The Life and Tfanes of Jesus, the Messiah," New York, 1866.

EoBDB, H., "A Description of Greenland," London, 1746.

El Ktab, "Traduction de Paul de Regla," Paris, 1893.

Eixm, H., "Studies in the Psychology of'Sex," Philadelphia, 1000-6.

Elus, W., "Polynesian Researches," Loqdon, 1860.

Elu8| a. B., "Youbarspealdng Peoples," London, 1888; "The Tshi-epeaking Ptoplss of the Gold Coast," London, 1887.

"Enctglofjbdia BBTTANincA," Americanised Edition, Chicago, 1803.

"Emin Pabha in OmssmjLL Awbjca" London, 1888.

EacBWAOB, W. C. voK, "Journal von Brasilien," Weimar, 1818.

EvAKS, M. M., "Chapteis on Greek Dress," quoted by H. Ellis, loc. eiL, i, 17.

EwALD, G. H. A. VOK, "The Antiquities of Israel," SoI|y, London, 1876.

EwsBS, J. Pb. G., "Das Alteste Recht der Russen in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicfcel- ung," Hambuig, 1826.

Etbb, E. J., "Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia," London, 1846.

Fnjmi, R. W., "Uganda and the Egyptian Soudan," London, 1868.

Ftet, C. H., "Llnstinct Sexuel: Evolution et Dissolution," Paris, 1800.

FASBOT and Pabxxr, "Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of the Adventurer and B&Mgle," London, 1830.

FoBBBB, F. E., "Dahomey and the Dahomans," London, 1861.

FoBBBB, O. H., "A Naturalist's Wanderings in the Eastem Archipelago, London, 1886b

Foavm, Q., *'A Vqyage Round the Worid," London, 1777.

4S6 Human Sezuidity

Fbabbb, J. Q., "Totemim/' Edinboi^, 1887.

Fbassb, J. O., "Qolden Bofv^" London, 1001.

FsoDBBBO, E., "Das Reoht der EhosohlieaBung in aemflr gwwhinhtlfcbi Sntwiok* lung/' Leipiig, 1865.

FnncH, G., "Die Ein«Bboran€n Sad-AfrikaV Bradao, 1872.

Fttobb, a., "Bunna, Part and IVeeent/' London, 1878.

GABixiNaB, J. 8., The Natiom of Rotuma," Jour. AfUh. Inti., M^, 1808.

Gabiobb, p., "C61ebat et OOebetaiM/' Paris, 1887.

Qattbl, "Ueber die ■cpiellen Unaehen der Nearaethenie nnd Angrtneuroae," Vienna, 1808.

GnysB, E. G., Oiviliiation of the Eaatem Iraneana in Ancient Timee," London, 1886.

GaonrBOT, St. Bxujjxm, "Hietoize G^fode et partleuUtee dee anomalies de I'oigani- sation ohes lliomme et les animanz," Paris, 1887.

Gboboi, J. G., "Besohnibung aUer Nationen des ransohen Reicha," St. Petenboif, 1776.

GmaoN, E., Histoiy of the Dedine and Fall of the Roman Empixe," London, 1885. GuuMON, E., "Le mariaie oiyil et le divone," Paris, 1880.

GoBonuLU, A. D., lioral and InteUeotual Diyeimty of Races," Hots, Philadeiphia, 1856.

GoDBON, D. A., "De Tesptee et de races dans les 6tres oiganiste/' Paris, 1860.

Goouar, A. Y., "The Origin of Laws, Arts and Sctenoes/' Edinbuigh, 1761.

QovBaiOMT, Rmr db, "Le Livxe des Jfasques," and "Culture des Idte." Paris, 1000.

GBA.T, J. H., "China: A History of the Laws, lianneis and Customs of the People, London, 1878.

Gboos, E., "Die Spide der Mensohen," mid "Die Spiele der Thiere," Beriin, 1800.

Githtabd, "Diotionaire de Physiologie," Paris, 1804.

GtmoT, F., "Tlie History of Civilisation," Trans., Haslitt, London, 1816; "Histoiy of France," New York, 1885

HABpr, E., "Demeter mid Baubo," Beriin, 1808.

Hall, C. F., "Aretio Researohes and Life Among the Esquimaux," New YoiIe, 1865.

Hallam, F. ton, "View of the State of Europe During the Middle Ages," Pteis, 1840.

Habdbrt, W. L., "The Louoheux Indians," amUlmonian BepoH, Waahington, 1866.

BLabmon, D. W., "A Journal of Voyages and Trayels in the Interior of North America," Andover, 1820.

HAWKJHiwovni, J., "An Account of Voyages in the Southern Hemisphere^" London,

1775. HAZTBAUBBir, A. TON, "The Russian Empire," London, 1856; "TranscaiicMda,"

London, 1854. Hbabnb, S., "Journey from Prince of Wales Fort to the Northern Ocean," Dublin, 1706^ EtaABN, W. E., "The Aryan Household," Melbourne, 1870. Hkxwald, F. ton, "Die menschliche Familie," Leipsig, 1880. Hbbiot, G., "TraTds Throu|^ the Canadas," London, 1807.

Authorities Quoted or Referred to 457

HoLDnr, W. C, "The Past and Fotare of the Kaffir Race," London, 1868.

HuBXBT and ILlub, "EaBai sor le Sacrifioe," L'Annee Soeiologique, 1890.

Huoo, v.. "Lea WanMrn," Paria, 1862.

Humboldt, A. ton, "Peraonal Namtive of Travela to the Equinoctial Regions of the New Continent," London, 1820; "Political Essay on the Kingdom of New Spain," London, 1811.

Jamobon, O., "Translations from the Genenl Code of Laws of the Qunese Empire," Caiina Review, Honf^cong, 1882

JxLLiNOHAUS, T., "Sagcn Bitten und Gebrftuehe der Mund»-KoIhs in Ghota NagporOp'* Beriin, 1871, Zsdscs^. /. Ethn., voL m.

JoHMBTON, H. H., "The KtlimMijaio Expedition," and "The River Congo," London, 1886.

JtTBKi-RmoT, "Vie PkofeMoneUe et DevoizB da MMMn," Paris, 1868.

Kambb, H. H., "Sketches of the Histoiy of Man," Edinburgh, 1818.

Kbnt, J., "Commentaries on American Law," Holmes, Boston, 1873.

KiXBNAN, J. G., "Pqrchological Aspects of the Sesual Appetite," AUenitt and i^suno^ ogiet, 1881, April; "Responsibility in Sesual Perversion," Chiea^ Med. Soc., March, 1802.

Kmo, P. P., "The LiteUectual Qiaraoter of the Esquimaux," Jew. Ethn. 8oc., London,

lo4o.

KoLBBK, P., "The Present State of the Cape of Good Hope," London, 1731.

Kravit-Ebino, R. von, "Paychopathia Sexualis, with Especial Reference to Coo- traiy Sexual Instinct," Philadelphia, lOOi.

KRAAmBNQiKiKOFF, S. P., "History of Kamschatka and the Kurilsld Islands, with the Countries Adjacent," Trans. Grieve, London, 1764.

KB4U8B, F. S., "Sitte und Brauch der Stidslaven, Vienna^ 1886

LAULXJLBOiiBB, J. J., "VQsrage in Search of La Perouse,*' London, 1800.

Laboubt, L., "Recherches Hist, sur les Infans Trouves," Paris, 1868.

LiLCABa^anB, A., "De la GriminaliM ches les Animaux," Revue Seieniifique, 1882.

ItAxn, E. W., "An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modem Egyptians," London, 1840.

Lakbdbll, H., "Through Siberia," London, 1881.

liAxasDOBr, G. H. von, "Voyages and Travels in Various Parts of the Worid," London, 1814.

LiLUBKMT, L., "De Quelques Phenomtoes Mteaniques pnxhiits an moment de 1a Men- struation," Annalee dee Seisnest Psye^t^ues, Sept. and Oct., 1807.

Lawbsncb, W., "Leoturss on PhyBiok)gy, ZoAtogy and the Natural History of Man," London, 1828.

Lbokt,W.E.H., "Histoiy of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne," Lon- don, 1864.

LmPRiBBB, J., "Bibliotheca Classica," New York, 1842.

458 Human Sexuality

LnouBNXAu, Gb., L'^volutioQ du manage da la faoifle, Paris, 1888. "Sociology Baaed Upon Ethnography/' London, 1881.

Lbsub, D., "Amimg the Zulus and Amatongas," EdinbmiB^, 187&

Lbwin, T. H., "Wild Raoeo of South Eastern India," London, 187a

Lbwib, H., "The Ancient Laws of Wales," London, 1889.

LiBiAKBKT, U., "A Vosrage Round the World," London, 1814.

LiyiNGSTONB, D., "MisBJonaiy Travels and Researches in South Afrioa, London, 1857.

LoBO, J., "A Voyage to Abyssinia," Pmkerion'a CdlUetitm, London, 1814.

LocKB, John, "Thoughts on Education," London, 1812.

LoMBBoeo, C, LlJomo Delinquente," New York, 1898.

LoiCBBOso, C, and Fxrrsbo, "La Donna Delinquente, la Prostituta, e la Donna Nor- male," New York, 1896.

LoNOFOiu), J. H., "Summary of the Ji^Mmese Penal Codes," Yokohama, 1877.

Low, H., "Sarawak," London, 1848.

Lubbock, J., "The Origin of Civilisation and the Primitive Condition of Man, Lon- don, 1889.

Macdonald, D., "Africana," London, 1882« 

MACKBNznB, T., "Studies in Roman Law," Edinburi^, 1888.

Mainb, H. J. 8., "Aneient Law," London, 1885.

Major, Cbablbb, "When Knighthood Was in Ftower," Philadelphia, 1904.

Mantbgazza, p., "Rio de la Plata e fenerife," Milan, 1867; "Fisiok)gie deU' Amoie," Jena, 1887.

Manu, The Laws of. Trans. Biihler, Oxford, 1886.

Mabquabdt and MomiBHN, "Handbueh der rOmischen AlterthCtaoaer, Lsqiaig, 1883.

Mabbo, a., "La Puberty," Turin, 1898.

Mabsdbn, W., "The History of Sumatra," London, 1811.

Mabshau:!, W. E., "A Phrenologist Among the Todas," London, 1873.

MABmr, J., "An Aooount of the Natives of the Tonga Islands," London, 1817.

Mabtjub, C. F. Ph. von, "BeitrAge sur Ethnographie und 8i»aohenkimde Amerika^ sumal Brasiliens," Leipsig, 1867.

Mathbw, J., "The Australian Aborigines," London, 1889; Javr. Roy. iSoe., New South Wales.

Mationon, J., "A Propos d'un Pied de Chinoise;" Afwh. ^ AfiOi. Crkn., 1888.

Matxb, S., "Die Reohte der Israeliten, Athener, and Rteier," Leipiig, 1866.

MsDHUBBT, W. H., "Marriage, Affinity, and Inheritanoe in CSiina;" Thms. Boy. Am* 8oc., Hongkong, 1866.

MuNBBB, C, "Verieichung des &ltem, und neuem Russian des," Trans., Leiprig, 1798.

Mbbolla ba Sobbbnto, Jbbomb, "A Voyage to Congo and Several Other Countries," Pink0rton*9 CoUeetion, London, 1814.

Mbtbb, H. £. A., "Manners and Customs of the Aborigines ol the Encounter Bey Tribe:"' Wood's Native Tribes of Sooth Australia," Adelaide, 1879.

Authorities Quoted or Referred to 459

MiCHAWJii, J. D., '^Ahhandluiig von dan EhflfewlMQ liani/' Qottmgeni 1768.

Moll, A.« '^DieOonMre SearoAlempfiiiduiig/' and "Untemiohuiicea fiber die Libido SezuAliB/' Beriin, 180L

IfbMMBBf, Tb., "The Hietory of Borne/' London, 1886.

MooBB, T., "ICaniage Guetoms, Mbdee of CourtBhip, and Sincular Pkopenmtiea of the Various Nationa of the Univene," London, 1814.

MoBB, T., Utopia," London, 1828.

MoBOAN, C. L., "Animal Behavior," London, 1900.

IfoBOAir, L. H., "League of the Ho-dA-no-aauHoee, or IroquoiB," Roehester, 1861.

UumjJBL, F. M., "QiipB from a German Woikahop," London, 1876; "Seleeted Ei- ■ajya," London, 1878.

"Qystema of Gonaanguinity and AflBmity of the Human Family," AiiiUkacmMni Cofrtr&irfiona, Waahington, 1871.

MoxB, J., "Original Sanaorit TezU," London. 1870.

NAMmr, F., "The First Groaaing of Greenland," London, 1800.

Navabbttb, M. F., "An Aooount of the Empire of GhinA," AumBham and CAtcreMZTs CoUeetion, London, 1704.

Norr, J. 0., "Tjrpea of liankind," Philadelphia, 1864.

OnnNoair, A. ton; "Die Iforalstatiatik in ihrer Bedeutung for eine Boeialethik," Er> langen, 1882.

"On AHiA, or the Sin of Self Pollution, and all its Frightful C^maequeooeB in Both Sezea, Gonridered, with Spiritual and Phyrioal Advioe;" anonymooa, London, 18th Gentuiy.

Pallab, p. 8., "Reaearohea Into the Phyaioal Histoiy of liankind," Frankfurt, 1773.

PANOOAflfT, 8., "Ladies' Medical Guide," Philadelphia, 1876.

Pabdnbbto, J. M., "Ld Salique," Paris, 1843.

PABKa,T.H., "My Ptosonal Experiences in Equatorial Africa, "London, 1891; "Guide to Health in Africa," London, 1803.

Pabkn, J. R., "Under the Guise; or, Darkness Without a Dawn," Philadelphia, 1806; "Tullia, the Vestal: A Story of Ancient Rome," Philadelphia, 1004.

Pabxxr, E. H., "Gomparative Ghinese Family Law," China Review, Hongkoug, 1880L

Pbcksam, G. W., "Sexual Seleoti<m of Spiders," i^ottirs, Aug. 21, 1800.

PtaCBON, G. N., "Der Einflus des IslAm auf daa hAusliche, socials und politische LebsB seiner Bekenner," Leipsig, 1881.

Plosb, H. H., "Das Weib in der Natur- und Volkeikunde," Bartels, Leiprig, 1887.

Plotabcb, "Lives of Illustrious Men," Chicago, 1002.

P^LAK, J. E., "Persien, Das Land und seine Bewohner," Leipiig, 1866.

Polo, Maboo, "The Book of, Gonceming the Kingdoms and Manrels ol the Eaati" London, 1871.

PooBS, G. v., "Treatise on Medical Jurisprudence," London, lOOL

46o Human Sexuality

PowsBB, 8.9 "The TribM of CSalifomia," CwUnbvtionB to North Am. BthnoL, ToLm, Waahington, 1887.

Pbhoott, W. H., History of the Oonqiiest of Peru," FhOadelphle, 1803.

Pbidbaux, H., "Life of Mbhammed/' London, 1097.

Pbidbam, C, "Historical, Political and StatiBtical Account of Ceykm/' London, 1840.

Pbitcbabd, W. F., "Polynesian Reminiscence," London, 1866.

Pbotabt, L. B., "Histoiy of Loango," etc., Ptfikerion*$ CoU., London, 1814.

I^AH-HoTBP, the Precepts of, Bteords of the Pad, \my, voL m.

PuBHXLL, C. W., Nature, Aug. 15, 1805.

QuATUVAOBB, A. DB, "The Human Species," London, 1870; "Hommes fosnles et hommes sauvages," Paris, 1884.

QunsLBT, A., "A Treatise on Man," Edinbuq^, 1842.

i

Raffubb, T. 8., "Histoiy of Java," London, 1830.

Bjlvbmm, a., "Essays Upon Heredity and Kindred Biological Problems," Oxford, 1880. "Homo si^iiens ferns oder die Zust&nde der Verwilderten," Leipsig, 1885.

BAWLiiiaoif , G., "The Five Qreat Monarchiiw of the Aneient Eastern World," London, 1871.

RsADB, W., "The Martyrdom of Man," and "Savage Africa^" London, 1863.

Rmat, J. J., " Ji^Mui: Travels and Researches," London, 1884.

Boot, Tr., "Vh6Mii6 pqrohologique," Paris, 1882

RiooBD, M., "Letters on Syphilis," Paris, I860.

BOHLTO, Q., "Heniy Nofl von Bagenni," ZoUoehrift fOrBthnol., Berlin, m, 256.

BoLLDf, C, "Rcmian Histoiy," London, 1848.

EoflB, J., "Histoiy of Oorea, Ancient and Modem," Pasley, 1870.

BosBBAGH. A., "Untersuchungen aber die rOmische Ehe," Stuttgart, 1853*

Boux, JoANiTT, "Piqrchologie de llnstinct Sezuel," Paris, 1800.

BuBUQun, Q. DB, "Travels Into Tartary and China," PinktrtonU CcXL, London, 1811.

B4UB, 0., "The Koran," Philadelphia, 1860.

Bavaob, G. H., "Insanity," and "Marriage and Insanity; " Tuke'a Dictionary of Vwf-

diological Medicine. 84ZO QBAMMATictm, "Historia Danica," Ed. P. E. Mueller, Oopenhagen, 1868. SomzDT, F., "Sitlen und Qebr&uche bei Hoohseiten, Taufen und Begrlbnissen in

Thuringeo," Trans., Weimar, 1863

floMounurr, H. R., "Historical and Statistical Information, etc., of the Indian Tribei of North America," Philadelphia, 1860.

BoHRADBB, O, "Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aiyan Ptoples," Jevons, London, 1800.

Bu n w mnFUirrH , G., "Heart of Africa," Leipsig, 1874.

Bbwh, p., "Dolore e Piacere," Trans., Philadelphia, 180&

Biamx, P., "Recherohes cliniques sur les anomalies de llnstinct Sexuel," Paris, 1888.

Bnnn, J., "The Great African Island: Ghaptera on Madagascar," London, 188a

Authorities Quoted or Referred to 461

Bemax, W. W., Malay ICagio/' London, 1900.

Smbatok, D. M.9 The Loyal Karens of Bunna/' London, 1887.

Smith, W., and GmEnrHAii, "A Dictionaiy of Ghristian Antiquities/' London, 1880*

SiCTTB, R. B., "The Aborigines of Victoria, London, 1878.

QovtOkt, R., "History of Braiil," London, 1819.

Spxkcxb, H., "Essays, Scientific, Political and Speculative," London, 1883; "The Principles of Sociology," London, 1858.

Spbncsr and Gillbn, "Native Tribes of Central Australia," London, 1872.

Sfxbokl, F., "Erftnische Alterthumskunde," Leipiig, 1878.

Squixb, E. G., "The States of Central America," London, 1858.

Stabbuck, "The Psychology of Religion," London, 1890.

SusTONiiTBi C, "Duodedm Gessares," Thompson, London, 187SL

TAcrruBy "Germania," London, 1860.

Tait, L., "Diseases of Women," London, 1901.

Tapun, G., "The Kairinyeri," in Wood's "Native Tribes of South Australia," Ade- laide, 1879.

Tabdisu, a., "Des Attentats aux moeurs," Paris, 1878.

Tabkowskt, "Die krankhaften Erscheinungen des Geschkchtssinns," Berlin, 1880.

Tautain, "Ethnographie des lies Marquises," UAnthropologie, 1896; "Etude sur fe Mariage ches les Polyn^iens," UArUhrapologic, Nov.-Dec., 1895.

Tatu>r, R., "Te Ika, a Mam; or New Zealand and Its Inhabitants," London, 1870.

TiixxsBy L., "Llnstinct Sezuel ches Thommes et dies les animaux," Paris, 1880,

TxNNXNT, J. E., "Ceylon," London, 1860.

TssTULUAN, "De cultis feminarum," and "De Pudicitia," Oxford, 1889.

Thsal, G. M., "History of the Emigrant Boers," London, 1888.

Tbxibbt, a., "Narratives of the Merovingian Era," London, 1845.

Thuctdidbb, "History," Grawl4y, London, 1876.

Tbchudi, J. J. VON, "Reissen duroh Siidamerika," Leipsig, 1869.

Tuxx, H., "Dictionary of Psychological Medicine," London, 1884.

TuBifSB, G., "Samoa a Hundred Years Ago and Long Before," London, 1884.

Ulbicbb, E. H., "Memnon: Geschlechtsnatur des mannliebenden Umings," Solileiii 1868.

ViMBiBT, H., "Die primitive Cultur des turko-tartarischen Volkes," Leipsig^ 1879. " VuHKU, ttie Institutes of," JuHus JoUy, Oxford, 1880.

Waitb, Tb.» "Anthropologie der NaturvOlker," Gerland, Leiprig, 1872; "Introdne- tion to Anthropology," Collingwood, London, 1863.

WAUOtt, A., "Beauty," London, 1846.

Waxxjics, a. R., "The Malay Archipelago," London, 1869; "Contributions to the

Theory of Natural Selection," /6id.; "Tropical Nature and other Essays,"

LondaOf 1878.

462 Human Sexuality

WmsmB, E. ton, "Vier Jahie in Afrika," Leipng, 1878.

WmoDVLL, J., "A VoyagB Toward the South Pole," London, 1826.

WmtSHOhD, K., "Altnordisehei Leben," Berim, 1866.

WmsMAMN, A., "EflBays on.Hereditj and Kindred Biolosieal PioUeniB," Oxford, 1880.

WmsTEBMABCK, E., "The History, of Human Marriage," Kew Yoik, 1001.

W1LU8, C, "United States Exploring Expedition," Philadelphia, 1846.

WiLKXir, G. A., in Bifdragen tot de taalrland'^n votkenkumde van Nederiandach-Inik, Trans., The Hague, 1886-0.

WiLKiNBON, J. G., "Ifanners and Customs of the Aneient Egyptians," London, 1878.

Williams, J., A Nanative of liisdonary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands, London, 1837.

WnxiAMB, M., "Indian Wisdom," London, 1876.

WiLLiAMB and CALTiuKT, "Fiji and the Fijians; and Misslonaiy Labors Among the Osa* nibaby" London, 1870.

Whaon, J. M., Journal of EdueaHon, 1801-2.

WofBOTH, A., "Offentlig rfttt Familjerfttt: iktenskapshindren," London, Trans., 1890.

WiMTBBinTE, M., "On a Comparative Study of Indo-Euiopean Customs, with Special Reference to the Marriage Customs," TVtms. InUmat, FdUdort Cong,^ London, 1802.

Yatb, W., "An Account of New Zealand," London, 1836.

ZnofBBMANN, W. F. A., "Die Insehi des Indischen und Stillen Meeres," Berlin, 1866.

ZiaaRODsxi, M. yon, "Die Mutter bei den V6lkem des arischen Stammes," Munich. 1886.

INDEX.

inaUtj, 166, 170

4, in United Stotes, 168, 170

Abortion, 166-178

Plato and Azistotle on, 167, 168 attitude ol eariy Church toward, 167 primitive beliefs touching, 167, 168 when justifiable, 169, 170 in earlT Rome, 170 in moduBm tunes, 168-176 itecr causes of,

legal definition of as a crime, 173, 174 Abuse, self. See Artificial Erotism, 366-

395 Act, sexual, modus operandi of the, 163 seiectaon of time for the, 176, 177 pleasure of the, 160, 161 the propegatiye, an instmct, 179, 180 can it be <K>ne in sleep? 271. 348 Acts indicating mental disease, 413 Adam, was he Insezual? 270, 271 Adoniinent, bodily, influence of on sexual

choice, 52-64 Adulteiy, Israel's typified, 16

recorded as a sunple debt in Africa, 33

bar]|ained f CHT. 33

foigiwi by Christ but not eondoned,

34 woman's attitude toward, 34 Africa, modesty in, 27, 28 Age, mythopoDic, sexuality in the, 18 Aged and ciecrepit, sexual crimes of the, 414-416

229 ity m, 425 Algolagnia, piun with sexual pleasure, 330 Algop^da, 330

Andamanese, modesty of the, 39 Anesthesia, sexual, 191, 192 causatioo, 191, 192 hi women, 193 Anomalies, sexual, summary of p^ydio-

pathie,429, 430 Aiunr, husband's, at wife's infidelity, 33 Anthropoohagy, sexual, in its legal aspects.

Aphrodite, both earthly and celestial, 71-

121 i^rfs, a nrmbol of the inie and of f ructifici^

"i^ogie des Hippolomtes,*' Spreogel's,

Arguments against monogamous mar-

nage, 130, 131 Art^ sexuality associated with, 15 Artists, sexual inversion among, 256 Artemis, sanctity ascribed to, 120 ABTmGiAi« Ebotibic, 366^95 masturbation, 367-382 of infants, 387 among animals, 367, 368 its antiquity, 368, 369 in the Floral Games, 369,

370 viewed with indulraioe by

certain writers, 8/0

drcumstanoes under which

it was permitted in the

eariv Catholic Church, 371

growth of in modem times,

371 apologists of, 372 in modem society, 373 condusions re^Moting, 873,

375 its pathology, 375 emotional mstinet dwarfed

by, 376 as assooated with the orim*

inal instinct, 377 and the "Quacks," 377 case of in a giri, 377, 378 pitiable case of in a gui*

378,379 seminal loss in, 379

a force, 294, 295 ects of on general healtht 380 views of medical writers on,

380,381 its relation to epQepsy and insanity, 381, 382 In- Jmmui, the rvfhno4ama, 382 the<&i^,383 the artificial penis and cunnus in,

383-385 other instruments employed in.

4H

464

r

Index.

Abtoicial Erotism, yarieties of, 886-892 horse-riding and the wwing-

machine in, 386, 387 thigh-friotion. 387, 388 psychic, 388 dav-dr»uning, a form of, 388»

389 the hysterical f onn of, 890 religious, 391, 395 Artificial beauty, 76, 77 penis, 383, 385 eunnuB, 383, 385 Assam, Na^ women of, their modesty, 42 Association of the sexes an instinet, 29 of menstruation with PhaUioobserv-

anoes, 56 of body-painting with Phallic observ- anoes, 56 Attachments, platonic, between women,

322 Australia, modesty in, 39, 40

girl painted, to indicate when she is ready for the copulative act, 56 Anmba Land, initiation of young girl to sexual mystery in, 28

Baal-Peor, whoredom of, 289

signification of, 289 Babylon, the mother of harlots, 10 Bacchantes, their prostitution in the

Floral Games, 370 Bacchus, worship of, 370 Bachelors, taxing of, in Rome, 99

chief actors in great drama of re- demption, 122 ^ Balloon-fiy, love-making of the, 208 Barrenness, sexual, a reproach, 114

ancient rule for determining, 114 Bath, Roman, prostitution of the, 28, 29 Clement of Alexandria on indecency

in the, 28 Mary Wortley Montagu on the, 64 Bathory, Countess, case of the, 330, 331 Bawdy-houses, sign of. in Rome, 45 Beauty, physical, 71-^

theme of poetry and romance, 72 racial types of, 72 what U It, 82, 83 Samoyede, 76 aids to, 78 Sinhalese. 75 Hume's definition of, 71 Egyptian, 76 concepts of, 72, 73 Fiji, 76 soul, 73

Oa»canian standards of, 74, 75 artificial, 76, 77

painting the body as an aid to, 54755,78

Beauty, physical* of woman the pvodnol of evolution, 32, 88 universal desire for, 77^ 78 conquests of, 78 Darwin's views on, 80 influenced hjr civilisation, 88 power of, 78 tanale short-Uved. 133 lemale, heightenea by dress, 50

, ongm of the, 121 BestiaUty, 81^359 Betel-ehswing in Japan, the Philippines, and other countries, 55

BaTROTRAI., MABRTAOn, DiVOBOBy 87-158

infant, 8^-93 adult, 92, 93

liberty of choice in» 80, 90 savage, 88, 89 Hebrew, 97

in Australia, Tahiti, New Guinea, New Zealand, China, Japan, and the FhilippineB, 88-90 Egyptian, 80 Greek, 92

among other nations, 92, 98 Bianni, high priests in Oslicnt^ peooUar

functions of the, 214 ^rth custom, curious, in Aftiea, 95 Bisexuality of man, original, 270, 271

• • Bleached blonde," prototypes of, 54

Blushin^^, physiology of, 60 Body, disgust for certain parts of.insUn^

tive, 67 Bororos, trumai of the, 41 Bot4, the, and schtipan, 252, 253 Botocudos, stranije customs oi, 53 Boy prostitution m China, 252 castration, trade of, 183 seduction, case of. 233 Brady, case of the sadist. 417, 418 Brazilian method for lengthenii

penis, 41

Breasts, female, as souroe of sexual al^ traction, 73, 74 sucking of the, as a sexual stiinnlanl» 157 Bleeding, canses of Its dedine in Fnatm,

Brown-oyed women most attractive, 58 Brownixig, in an unsavory eonnectkai,810 "BrownSs," slang sobriquet for oiastii-

praters, 310 Brother and sister, incestuous interooons

of, 107, 108 Bruce, case of the sadist, 406,407

Calvinism, influence of on female Baked*

ness, 63 Castration, 182, 186

various forms of, 182, 188

lengthening the

Index.

465

GMtraikm, m pnetited in Romey 183, 183 attitude of Bonuui ladies towaid,

183 only true destitnra sexual power, 185 ^females, 185. 186 in rdation to choral singing, 183 sDadmic in croa s o s sexual eflloiencari

183,185 as a rsmedy for negro-rape, 185 Gatherine da Mediei, socual inversion of,

333 Oeiibacj, a violation of ereative puipose,

13 Change, sexual, cause of desire for, 134, 135 Qiastity and eaily religion, 120, 121 among savages, 2i9 in Qieeoe, 120. 121 Child, power of father over the, 89, 00

Children, inimodestv of, 04

betrothal of, 88-01

compulBory maiiiage of, 03

a factor in divorce, 142

laws governing maniage of, 01-03 Qiinese women, modes^ of, centers in

feet. 02 CSiivaliy, medisval, sexuality the basis of,

Christianity, the savior of women, 11 Church, sncual abuses fostered by early, 13,14

TertulUan on chastity in the, 50 Gin»di,47 OaaBification, new, suggested for sexual

invernon. 301, 302 Qimate, influence of on man, 80 Cbthing, as related to modesty, 80^43

of savages, 30-40

as a means of attraction, 30, 41, 58, 50

primitive kinds of, 58, 50, 60 Civilisation, love-lures of, 67, 68

and sttcuality, 220, 221

and sexual abuses, 50, 51 God-piece, the, 58 Color as a sexual incentive, 283 Conception, prevention of, 174^ 178 Conceptions, immaculate, of history, 120 CondusioQ of the whole subject, 4ffi-451 Conditions influendiw sexual choice, 117 Conjugal devolion or Roman wives, 145,

Consampthres, great lust of, 200

OosBiet&i, evu effects of, 77

Oouacfl of Trent, woman's position defined

17,10 Ooimdiip, earhr, practices in, 62, 63 GUneu aBOcnal, tnsikinct as a factor in, 806, 897 the celibate mote than the mari- tal state favorable to^ 306 peiBology of • 400

Crime, sexual, heredity considered as a

factor in, 307 love and anger motives of, 408,

409 acts indicating mental disease in,

413 in the aged and deormt, 414 of demented freciuentqr shown in

attempting impossible acts,

415 in alcoholic drunkenness, 416

application of law in^444, 445 theories of Darwin and Haeckel on.

neuroses inciting to, apt to be trans- formed in the process of transmis- sion, 398

drunkenness as a basis of, 398

part which medicine should bear in determining, 400

action of International Congress of Forensio Medicine, 1880. on, 401

instances in which medical seienee alone is qualified to act, ^)2

ghasee of reliffio-sexual, 411 npotence ana sexual. 411 four important pathological points in sexuia, 412, 413 CuMDrAL, Ten Sbxual, 396-^7

instinct may be transmitted to eff-

Riring, 399 the insSnctive, 899, 400 penolofljv^ 400 responflbili^, failure to haimonlse

with medical facts, 401 and lunatic identical in brain stroet*

ure,402 the sexual, influences affecting, 484 the. first to be considered, 423, 424 Criminology, rival schools 6i, 899 ultimate purpose of , 4CXI pqrohie inhiration in sexual, 412 eontniy theories of , 435. 486 Criminslsi sexual, guides to the subdhrirfott of, 440 of the ocdj^tal daai, 441, 443 general characteristics of, 44aL

443 LAut and Voisin on their cerebnl defects, 402. 403 few mentalhr sound, 404 Cundiim, 175. 176

the ^'fcrned,, 328 Cunnilingus, the use of the tongue Instead

of the penis, 47 Cunnus, the artificial, 883-385

its advantages, 383, 884 "Cure, pepper." 219, 220 Ou^Nuwlioil/' case of» 817

4^

lodez.

ThoBynui

Mnoe, the, in Flonliaii

Games, 43

in AufltnJia, 211

moot eezual fayored, 212

in Tahiti and among the Minnetanes

. and Kaffin» 2137214

"*o^^ •ad on the Ivoiy Ooaat, 21o, 216

Mendafian wedding, 213

Danoingaa a sexoal stimulant, 210 aa a loy»4iirB, 60-62

the nmr of lust," 61

immodeet Aliican, 214, 216

Dbnysian in Rome, 43

called by the Albigenses the ^'Devil's

MfMinfi." 62

■a»g_ cUnuster of among savages,

in Attstalk^ Mobieme and Mindarie. 211, 212 '

in Gieeoe, 61 T>taidy not admired by women, 00

a Bali^onian, 17 ^y-drean^, sexual, 388, 380

Death and life shall yet be undefstood by men^ 451

Debaodiee, sutypositioushdl for, 35

Mbaaefaeiy, sexual, In Rome, 45, 47 Deooration, Bunjogee hair, 55

persoiial, manjr forms of, 53-^50

of the penis, A

D-gg^«^ ^«l« to. fctrily con.

Defemmation, case of, 207 Defi&itione, vagueness of kgal, 432 OMttnv, mui'sm hisown grsn>, 450 IMm, inserfption on gate of, 4 Dementia, its sexual aspeeto, 188-101.

284-^,341-343 ^^ Dbka, African, nxceftding rfeatiljness of,

42,43 Diogenes, praised by Chiysippus for

masturba«ng, 21 Dionysia, sexual oigies in oooneetion

wife, 20 Mdo, d erivation of name, 383 Dnnord, domestie, from polvcvnons

marriage, 136 ^

Disease, venereal, spread by Fhallio wor

ship, 44, 45, 280, 200 Dfvoroe, historical review of, 139-152 easv In savage life, 140 children a factor in, 142 savage limitations of, 143 di s ease as a cause of, 152 in CSilna, 143, 144 in J^mn, 144 in Turikey, 144 inlhdia, 144, 145 in Bp§bi and titfy, 145

Divorce, in eariy Rome, 145^ 146

how influenced 1^ PiotestantfiBi. 147 m other European States, 147 sterility A cause of, 143 in South America and among lews,

among Hindus and eariy Teutons, 147 causes of. 148, 151, 1^

mutual deoeptaona of wife and hue- band, 148, 140 its probable future, 150 "DoQv Yardens," slang teim lor onsto* prators, 310

Doodle, oold water, to prevent cooceptioD, 177,187 «««Ft«i,

Dreamy expression of sexual inverts, 321 Dress, female beauty he^fatened by, 37

Tubori. 63 Droit du Selflieur, 213, 214 Drunkards, aioohalic, sexual erioHS of, 416 Dubany, Madame, political power o^ 37 Duration of sexuallif e in men, 7. 8 Dwarfs and giants, intelieet and aesnafitT of,70,80

Ea^y Ghrfstian Gfaureh, sexual vfaaa fostered by, 14 eavage races, sexuality of, 32 East, sexuality in the, 16/17 Education, influence of on sexual erfan- inala,434 ^^

Effeminatlon, povohical

tlon,300 Effeminatlon, with Rudimentarr sioiL 241-243 ^

Ejaculation, seminal, 161, 162

center, where situated, 162, 163, 164 Epidemics, venereal, howqpread, 280, 200 Epilepsy, Its sexual araeets, 342, 343

idltocy ^tiottsonf 155

Influence of audltoc:^ and oUaetoty peroep'^ Eros. 7^

and

tiie God of lust and nnnnlfln. 85 Erotism, artificial, 366-305

psvchieal, 385 Eunuchs highly prised by ! for snual capafalm

great honor paid to i Greece, 184

sexual feelinffof, IS4, 186

vohmtaiy, 184 Evangelism, sexuah'ty in reKgloos^ 50, 51 "Evacuation theoiT'^ oonridered, 180, 181 Eve and her fig-letf , 38

traditionary cum off 20 Evil, the Social, 400, 410 Eviration, delusional aaz ehauEeb male to

liBma]e,264 Exhibition as asexual perversiQQ. 3f0-«l

pathology of , 840-351

Index.

467

Exogamy, eaiiMi wiiieh produced it, 31,

33, 111, 112 Ezperieooe, the value of illuBtrated, 342

Face, relation between sexual organa and,

Facta, startling, in plain language, 12

Family, origin of the. 29

Fear, difficulty of (usaociating modesty

iiom, 39 Fellatores, Roman, 47, 48 Female breasts, pendant, of Hottentots and Kaffirs, 73, 74 obesity, a chium among certain races,

74 wiestljers, 28 Fetichism foransically considered, 419 forms of sexual, 334-^340 variations of impulse in, 335, 336 hair,337

"wet^skjrt" and "apron/' 338 "shoe," 338, 339 "lught-cap/' 339, 340 First night, law of the, 51 Fidelity, conjugal, among eariy Romans,

140, 141 Filipinos, modesty amonff, 27 First sexual awakenizijg^, 249 Floralia, Roman, lascivious character of,

43 Force, masturbation by, 294, 295 Fortunate that handsome men know least

about women, 52 Friction, thigh, 387, 388 Frottage, 351, 352 "Fruit," slang sobriquet for the orastu-

prator, 310 Fuegiana consider it impolite to look

closely at privates, 41 Function, sexual, p^chology of the, 220- 223

Qames, Floral and Dionvsian, 20, 43, 44 Qeneration, male and female organs of,

158,159 Genitalia, repulsiveness of female, 218 Qenius and msanitv, 269

associated witn sexuality, 14, 15 Germany, sexual inversion m, 245, 246,

250 Girls, «aiiy sexual mamfeetations in, 230, 231,234 street, sexual knowledge of, 198, 199 whistfing, usually partially inverted,

321 with raucous voices, 321 CRasBary of nxual terms^ 430, 432 Goat, the lymbol of bumviousness, 870 God, man only created in His image, not

Gods of love, Gredc, Eros and Agape, 25,

26 Gods, sexuality of pagan, 18^ 19 Goetne, a suspected sexual mvert or maa-

turbator, 255 Gogol, the great Russian novelist, a maa-

turfoator, 377 Gould, Helen, happiness of in works of

benevolence, 10 Grandier, case of, 227 Greek philosophy, influence of on sexual vice, 21 betrothal, 92 Church, attitude of toward marriage,

113 marriage, 93 Greenlanders, superstition of concerning

tattooing, 55 Giisi, Madame, case of, 77 Growth, reproduction apart of, 29 Gury, the Jesuit theologian, on mastur- bation, 22 Gynandry, 301, 431

Habits, contrary sexual, modem revul- sion against, 22, 23

Hair despoiling, fetichistic, 337

Hall, "Murray," case of, 264, 265

Hallucinations, sex, 295-301

Happiness in home founded on sexual love, 23

Hariots, among Saliras, only wear doth-

H^th the foundation of happiness, 4, 5 Heathen gods, sexual escapades of, 18, 19 Jews and eariy Christians foibidden to marry wiui, 113, 114 Heaven, Mohammedan, a place of sensual

delight, 17 Hebrews, race purity of, 111, 112 "Hedge-hog," Chinese, description of, 328 Heliogabalus, lewdness of, 49 Hell, suppositious, for debauchees, 35 Heredity, criminal, considered, 397, 398 and suggestion in sexual crime, 488,

434 influence of, on sexual invenion, 247| 254, 262, 273 Hermais, Governor of Atamaa in Mysia, a

eunudi, 184 Hennaplm>dism, psychosexual, 287, 288 Herodias, political power of, 37 Heterosesnial love mcomprehensible to tae

invert, 266, 267 Hiders, penis. See Phallojoypt, 39 Hindus, marriage among, 89, 98, 99 divorce among, 143, 144, 145 monogamy among, 126 sexual inversion among, 251 legend of Oimuad and Abriman, 450

468

Index.

HropomeiiM and Atalanta, 70 HippokrateB, apolocie des/' cm aez-

transforxDation, 323 Hobby, a scientific, considered, 296 Home, sexuality in the, 23 Homosexuality, suggested lone of, 260 its causation considered, 260-263 f orenaically considered, 419^122, 436-

438 prevalence of, 420, 421 statutory punishment for, 421, 422 legal status of , 436,437 among rulers, 256, 257 in andauitj, 2£0, 251 Ubichs's views on, 270 spurious, 250

early development of, 287-291 congenital, 268-274 dangers of , 303

its heredity considered, 270-274, 287 masturbation its ordinary forerunner,

292,293 new classification of suggested, 801,

302 acquired, 288-294

nearly always cultivated, in Rome, 291 normal male, 301-312 female, 312-324

girls' relations frequently vague rather than vidous, 816. 317 '«Fieda Ward." TOlier Sla- ters, " and ** Cutpune MoU cases. 317 influences tenaix^ to, 315, 816 ^eral remarks on, 2^ jealousy in, 316 sometimes present in women without the sabjeot's knowledge, 318 Hoqntable Drostitution, 33, 290 Hume's dennition of physical beauty, 71 Husbands, causes of unfaithfulness among, 134 their troubles with younc wives, 135 Hyperesthesia sezualis, 201. w2 Criteria, sezual manifertatlons in, 346

"Ideal, passfonlesB," a Monial myth, 104,

195 Imbedli^, sexual aberration in. 340, 841 Immorahty, sexual, in guiseof religion, 43

44,256-260 Immodesty of children, startling example,

04 Impdite to look too doeely at privates,

among Fuedans, 41 Impotence and sexual crime, 411, 412 Impragnation and Ita prevention, 105,

Impulse, sexual, leligioii and tfae,22l-296 first awakemnc of, 180-188 judgment the foe of, 328 Impurity, sexual, influence of ehiistiaiiitgr

on, 34 Incentives, sexual, oolor, sound and odor

as, 209, 283 Incest, instinctive honor of in human laee, 107, 108, 360 of Pope Alexander VI and his daa|^

ter lAicretia, 258, 259 case of, in brother and sister. Author's,

108 pathological sexual manifestations in,

360 Roman laws regarding, 109 in Qiina, Japan and India,109, 110 Incubi and Buceube, noU, 300 India, marriage by capture in, 115 ungam ceremonies in, 44 marriage, 98, 99 divorce, 144, 145 Indra and Mitra, sexually of, in the Vedio

hymns, 18 Infant masturbation, 387 Infants, damnation of unbaptised, 167, 168 Infanticide, 165-178 Tnfibulation, description of, 80 Infirmity and sexual erima^ 414-416 Character in sexual aets^ 415

Influence of dviliaation on female beBaty* 83 of dimate on human phydology, 79, 80 on human stature, 79 Inhibition, sexual, a prolific souree of aex* ual abuses, 21 psychic, forensicaHy oonndered, 41% 413 Initiation of young girl into sexual mya-

teiy. 28 Insemination, modus operandi of, 100 Instinct, association of the sexes an, 29 marriage an, 122, 123 as a factor in sexual crime, 890, 897 growth of modem polygynous^ 187,

138 is sexuality anT 179, 180 Instruments used in aitindal erotism, 885-

Intellectual refinement doea not infaibii

sexual vice, 21 Intelligence, influence of on phyrieal

beauty, 73 iNvmsioN or Ten Sbxval IiiFUum, 244^323 a theme of poetiy and romance, 945 as a scientific study, 245-947 the "faistinctivetest" lor, 296 among the aneients, 280b 851

Index.

469

Invenkm, mafltutbation in, 202 among animalB, 250 among sayages, 250 its morphology and p^chology 261-

283 in Qreeoe, Rome and German]^, 251 reversed standards of beauty m, 277-

270 in Egypt and the East, 251 among the early Hebrews, 200 as a product of national luxury, 251,

252 as associated with intense idealism,

255,256 instances of, 255-261 in relation to religion and morality,

248,240 classical case of cultivated, 206, 207 theories and cases of, 263-266 among artists, 256 Krafift-Ebin{^ on. 272 among pohtical and eode^iastical

rulers, 256-260 Mante^pissa's theoiy of, 272 early views of theologians on, 258 instances of assumed congenital, 274-

277 in Italy, 260, 265 proposed "lone of, 260 elsewhere, 246, 265 sex hallucinations in, 263-265 among rulere, 256, 257 general views of. 247, 248 critically defined. 267, 268 a subject's own belief as to

tality,270 religio-mystical, 323 hoarse, rauoous voices sign of, in

women, 321 Invert, sexual, Catherine de Medici, 388 Inverts, sexual, Goffignon's classification

of, 310; 311

romanticism of, 255, 256

coteries of in cities, 311

asexual, 253, 254

involved in anti-vice crusade in

Philadelphia, 310 slang sobriquets of, 310 lesser types of, 265, 266 Brownmg, slang term, 310 intellecttml status of, 248 nonnal love incomprehensible to,

266,267 distinguiaiied in Rome, France, Italy

anoEngland, 255 "grand mask-ball" of, 311, 312 a school Sardanapalus of, 280-282 fond of bright cotors, 283 nhysical masculinity of female, 320 "cures" and punishments of, 445-447 aode^s attitude toward, 447

congeni*

Inverts, influence of moral teaching on,

447 Irrumator, the, in Rome, 47, 48

" Jack the Ripper," a sexual sadist, 332 Japan, modesty in, 48, 40

no esthetic sense of the nude in, 48

masturbation in, 382, 383

female prostitution a preliminaiy to marriage in, 16

divorce in, 144

cleanliness of the bawdy-houses in, 48 Joan of Are. masculinity of, 224 Judgment the foe of impulse, 328 Jus prime noctis, 51 Justice anterior to law, 405

"Kama Sutra," rules in, to stimulate

sexual passion, 326 Kiss, probably a modification of the

primitive love-bite, 326

"Lady-men," slang sobriquet for orastu-

pratora, 310 Lady, the stout, 74 Ladies, a oouple of fastidious, 3 13 Lambere, 47

Law, confusion caused by faulty phrase- ology of, 438, 430 origin and growth of, 443, 444 application of, in oases of sexual

crime, 444, 445 of opposites, 52 of sexual desire, 170-243 of the first night with the bride, 51 of procreation, 13 of sexual selection, 51 of opposites, 52

of nature not always possible of fulfil- ment, 249 contrary attitudes of, in relation with

medicine, 422, 423 growth and origin of, 443, 444 Laws, Roman, regaraixijS nakedness, 40 ecclesiastical, relating to sexual vice,

21 should applv alike to male and female

for sexual offences, 34, 35 governing oompulsoiy marriage of

children, 03, 04 Roman, regarding incestuous mar-

ria^, 100, 110 physiologies!, ignorance of a source of suffering, 6 Legal phraseology, confusion occasioned

by faulty, 438, 430 Legend, Pelew, of the creation of man, 40 Lengthening the penis in Braiil, 41

470

Index.

Letaer types of maauH inverts, 265, 266 Lex Julia et Papia Poppsea, the, 101, 121 Libido nemia in sexual offences, 433 Life, sexual, of women, 224 Light-bringen, how the world has used

them, 2 Lingam-worship in India, 44, 45, 56, 368 Literature, sexual inversion in, 245

masturbation in, 278, 286 LombroBo, causes of female homosex- uality, 320 theory of criminal atavism, 390 Love and religion, a plea for, 395 attempt to define, 26 how painted bj Hebreus, 133 in most cases smiply sexual desire, 84,

85 lure, dancinff as a, 60, 62 lures of civilisation, 67, 68

other practices as, 60, 61 makine, Aranean, 207, 208

ofbirds and quadrupeds, 204.

205 savage practices in, 62, 63 marriage without, 86 nature of, 157

basis of medisval chivalry, 23, 25 of Hoovi, in the Zend Avesta of 2k>rp-

aster, 10 physical and mental disparities fatal

to, 87 sexual in the home, 23

inspired the suras of Mohammed,

of statues and pictures, 361, 362 of savages, 85, 86 so-called pliSonic a myth, 25 sometimes melanchobc, 163 test, severe, Dongolowees, 70 Lust-murder, 425, 426

of consumptives, the great, 200 luxurv conducive to, 5 sexual, sometimes a species of in- sanity, 36 Luxury, sexual, of the Romans, 100,

101 Lycurgus, Institutes of, prescribed naked- ness for women, 40

Bfide prostitution in Rome, forms of, 45-48 in China, 252

See Sexual Inversion, 243-324 Malformation, sexual, as related to crime.

434,435 Magistrate, a shrewd, 199 Man, influence of climate on, 80 environment on, 81, 82 sexual life of, 7, 8 only created in God's image, 20 polygamous, woman monogamous, 36

Man creates all that is ehaimiiig in

woman, 32, 33

inhumanity of, to woman, 43, 44

more sensual than woman, 35-37

was he originally bisexual? 270,271

"Manhood-restorers " to the rescue, 22, 23

Man's destiny within his own grasp, 45Q»

451 Mania, sexual manifestations in, 344-^346 Manifestations, early sex, not flecewarily

abnormal, 413, 414 Marriage, origin of, 94

compulsory of children, 93 without love, 86

causes of its decadence in Rome, 99- 101 of its decline in America, 101, 102 obstacles to, 104 outside the clan or tribe, 31 ph3rsical incompatibility in, 104, 105 of kindred, 107-111

Roman laws regarding, 10

penalties for, 109, 110

race extinction resulting from,

110, 111 reasons for its avoidance, 111 among savages, 111, 112 not always a life-eontraot, 14 incestuous, 109, 110 as a sacrament, 122 endogamous and exogamous. 111, 112 influence of social caste on, 112, 113 Meredith's Ten-year, no novelty, 68,

115 with heathen prohibited, 113, 114 rites and ceremonies, 1 18-120 barrenness in, a reproach, 114 in the Philippines, 97 Sterilitv in, 1 14

compulsory among early Hebrews, 97 by capture, 115, 116 by purchase, 116

ruling prices of wives, 116, 117 conditions of happy, 84 early among sava^, 102 rites and ceremonies, 118-120 an instinct with man and animals, 122,

123 compulsory, 96, 97, 96 enforced by the Lex Julia ct P^pia

Poppea, 101 as a State ordinance, 96, 97 among early Jews, 97 Mohammedans, 96 Hindus, 98 a sacrament, 122 a civil contract, 122 endogamous. 111, 112 exogamous, in various countries, 111

112 Ck>uncil of Elvira on, 113

Index.

47X

Mkmage, vMt interests sQmetimes in- Tolved in, 118 Greek Church laws regarding hereti- cal, 113, 114 concluding reflections on, 138, 139 Menhall Qilles de Rais, case of, 330 Martial, epigrams of, on Amillus, 47, 48 Masculinity, delusional, 264 MasnchiHfn, 324-334, 418, 419

medioo-legal status of, 418, 419 Mask-ball of sexual inverts, 311, 312 Maasacre, St. Bartholomew's, instigated

by a sadist, 333 Masturbation. Bee Artificial Erotism,

866-395 "Mary Walker, Dr.," case of, 264 Mechanism, sexual, 154, 156, 181^ 182 Me dicine and Law, contraiy attitudes of, 422,423

and religion must assume the task of

• -- -*-^ ^^- public 45Q

sexuality in, 23, 26

"Memphis Oase, the," 317 Men and women, relative vanity of, 37, 38 sexual endurance of, 237 seduction of, 199

strength in, admired l^ women, 69, 70 Menace to the State, sensual public men

a, 37 Menstruation, painting of Aht-girl during first, 54 strange superstitions regarding. 131. 132, 133 Measalina, political power of, 37 Methods oi gratification tunumg female

sexual inverts, 314, 315 Michelangelo, a sexual invert, 255, 256 Ministry, studying for the, 236-238 Mitra, sexuality of in the Vedic hynms,

Mohammedan heaven, sexuality in the, 17 Modest girl not always the most virtuous,

Modestv, origin and development of, 38 a phenomenon of sex, 27 in Greece, China and Rome, 28 association of with fear, 39 in Japan, 48, 49 in Chios, Athenieus on, 28 in Aiimba-Iand, 28 not innate, 64, 65 discussed in the Piedagogus, 28 lack of in civilization accounted for, 66 67

associated with sexual susceptibility,

65, 66 in the Philippines, 27 in various countries, 39, 43 of voung brides. 36 Influence of dnrlmons on. 65. 66

Modesty, oonduding thoughts on, 4S-4Si Molluscs, sex manirastati^ in, 2O69 307 Moll, A, hia study of inversion, 9^

247 Monogamy, causes tending to, 123, 128^ 127-130 fostered by Christianity, 122 attitude of Islam toward, 126 aided by numerical pari^ of sexH»

130 in Persia, primitive, 126 arguments against, 130, 131, 137 in Eflnrpt, 126

growing sentiment against, 137, 138 Montaigne, Alfieri, Moliexe and Verlaine,

inverted, 255 Montana, Crow Indians of, excessive mod-

^ty among, 41, 42 Morauty, men and women cannot be

legislated into, 50 Mrs. Nonnan, no apparent inversioii m her

'^Adventurers," 321 Murder, lust, 352-356, 425-427 Mutilations of savages as sexual lures, 58,

54 Mutual deceptions, causes of divorce, 148,

149 Mylitta, temple of, where girls offered their

vhrgini^, 216 Mythopoeic age, sexuality in the, 18 Mythbto^, a Chranique ScandaUum of sexuality, 18

Nais women, modesty of, 89

Nakedness of Greek inale and female

wrestlers, 49 of women in Sparta and Lydia, 49 among the IVn-henian women, 49 use breeds inmfference to, 59 among the Saliras, 60 influence of Calvinism on female. 68 in Italv, France, Germany, Turkey

and Ireland, 63, 64 not so charming as partial ocmoeal-

ment, 59 of beautiful women, events conneeted

with, 49 sexual influence of female, 49 among the Japanese, 48, 49 of the French and Bohemian Adam*

ites, 44 in Polynesia almost a religious cult, 41 Necrophilia, 361, 362 Ncgrophilia, love of n^roes, 362, 365 horrible case of in Philadelphia, 364 is the fault that of the white woman

or of the neno? 364, 365 proposed remedy for, 363 Negroes in United States, influence of

climate on, 80, 81 not strong sexuaUy, 8, 219

47?

Index.

NeKToeB, rapes and lust-muiden of. See Nqmphilia, 362-365

Nemia, ubido, in sexual offences, 433

Nero^ewd pictures in his chamber, 49

New Hebrides, modesty in, 40

New Woman" as a ¥^e, 10$, 107

Nogi Tatars, sex aberration in, 323

Normal sexuality, 267, 268

male homosexuali^, 301-312 female homosexuality, 312-324

Norman, Mrs., no inversion in her "Wo- man's Adventurers," 321

North American Indians, modesty among, 41,42

Nun, strange mania of, 391

Nunneries as theatres of sexual vice, 257, 258

Nymphomania, 345, 346^ 240

Oath, Hippocrates's, 3. 45 Obesity, lemale, as a diarm, 74 Obstacles to prosecution for sexual of- fences, 406 Octopus, love-making of, 207 Odor as a sexual stimulant, 209 Onanism, 175

Orastupration as a punishment in boys' play, 284, 285

seu-performed, 285 Organs of generation, 158, 159

cf reproduction, activitv of the, 154 Organn and ejaculation, 162 Orgies, sexual, in guise of religion, 43, 44, 61 of early popes, 259, 260 Orientals, sexuality of, 125-120

and savages sexually weak, 125 Origin of masturbation, 368-370 Original unit^ of sex in fetus, 182, 249

bisexuahty of man, 270, 271 Oscar Wilde, MODial inversion of, 255 ' 1,18

Plndicones, the, 47

.Page, sexual training of the medisval, 24

' R&ting the body as an aid to beauty, 54,

55, TO

associated with Phallic rites, 56

among Guaycuriibi, Australians,

and other tribes, 54 as practised by men, 57, 58 among various savage races, 54 the face, a factor in divorce, 148, 149 the penis, 54 Palang, the, of Borneo, 327, 328 Papuans, mutilations of the, 53 Piiranoia erotica, 347-349 PtoSDt, power of over child, 89, 90, 91, 92 PteeDtal support ci chfldren, 94, 95

Parental partnership, oijgbi of the hndij.

Parsnips, masturbation with, 385 Parthenon, called the Viigins' Temple, 120 Passion, human, turbulent waten of, 21 "Passionless Ideal," a sexual myth, 194^

195 Pathid, 47

Patholocnr of masturbation, 375 Paul de K€|^a, traduction de, 14 Pelew Islands, modesty in the, 40

legend of the, 40 Penis, comparative siaes of in msn, I6I9 162 hiders. See Phallociypt, 39 engagment ring worn on the, 62 tattooing the, 62 instruments worn on the, in sexual

intercourse, 327, 328 artificial, adjuncts of the, 383-385 in masturbation, 314, 315, 383,

384 its advantages over the natural, 384 ivory and ebony, 384 Brasilian method of lengthening the,

41 preparation of the, in Australia, for the dance, 211 "PepperHsure" for undue sexual desire in

girls, 219, 220 Period, suckling, with xeferanoe to Im*

prepmtion, 177 Persons who should not many, 151, 152 Pbrversion of the Sbxual lurxjum,

324-^65 Phallocrypts, penis-hidera, of Northern

Queensland, 39. 40 Phallus, sign of tiie brothel in Rome and

other Italian cities, 45 Philaddphia, anti-vice cnisades in 1904r-

1905, 310 Philip of Orleans a pederast, 200 Philippines, wives hired hf American

army officers in, 89 Philosophy, Greek and Roman, in rda-

tion to sexual vice, 21 Physician, indifference ol the, to lemak nakedness, 59 sexual expenenoes of a, 285, 286 Physiology of the sexual act, 153*156

of fecundation, 158-166 Fheidas, a sexual invert, 248 Phryne, tihe prostitute, 290. 384 Pindar, a sexual invert, 248 Plant-life, sexi/ality in, 208. 204 Plato's myth on the oricin of sex, 271 Play, bpys', sucking tne penis as a

idunent in, 284, &5 Poetnr, sexuality and k)ve, thames of aH ana, 15

Index.

473

Pdyiprnj and ooneubiiiagey 123-139 inCniiui, 127

rdative rank of wives in, 127 MonnonB regard it as divine, 124 influence of Christianity on, 128 among savages, 125, 126 among Jews, 126 in Emt, 123 in India, 123

restrained in Assyria and among all Scandinavian races, 123, 124, 125 allowed in Russia, 124 rose first among sexually weak races,

124,125 among eariy Teutons, 124 in Turkey and Arabia, 127, 128 amonc the early Roman cleiV7, 124

the Merovingian Kings, 20 domestic discord in, 136 causes favoring, 137 8t. Augustine did not condemn it,

124 modem growth of the instinct for, 137, 138 Polyandiy, 129, 130

comparatively rare, 129 among various savage races, 129, 130 myth of Viti and Ve, 130 Popes Paul II, Sixtus I V, Innocent VIII,

and Alexander VI, all pederasts, 257 Population, native4)om, decrease of, 172,

173 Porte, Antoinette, Bouvignon de la, case

of, 334 Position of the wife, primitive, 33 Precocity, sexual, 230, 233

destructive to health and morals, 6,7 Preliminary diagnosis of sexual crime, an

aid to, 439, 440 Premature indulgence, prevented by in-

fibulation,30,31 Prevention of conception, 174-178 Priapus, festivals of, 44, 45

nistory of, 43, 44 Priests always the devil's targets, 236 Princes Eugene and Gonde, sexual inverts,

248 Principle of chivalry among savages, 51 Processions, Bacchic and Floralian, acaaxal orgies in, 43, 45, 369, 370 ancient religious, masturbation in the, 370 Procrsation, law of, universal, 1

a divine purpose, 13 Progeny, man's desire for, 135 Prophets, Hebrew, character of, 13 ProstitiitioD, causes of, 10, 11, 148 boy, in CSiina, 252 rdlriouB and tribal, 213-219 of Ayma and laia, 290

Prastitutkm, Dion CSuT^ostom probably

first to advooate its supprowirion by

law, 125 among Jews, '289, 290 in Brasil, 61

in Rome, orgies of, 258, 259, 260 hospitable, ^, 290 male, forms of in Rome, 45, 46, 47,

257,258.291 first temple of Venus built from tax

on, 161 patronized l^ the Church, 259, 260 among sexual inverts, 272-300 liidianitish, 289 sometimes religious in character, 161,

162 Psychic erotism, 388 Psyt^ology of the sexual function, 230-

P^ychosexual hennanhrodism, 287, 288 Public men, seosual, a menace to the

State, 37 Punishment, novel, in bpys' play, 284, 286 for unchastity in the Roman Vestaliy 121 Purchase, marriage by, 115, 116 Purity, female, the law of, 34

Tertullian on, 50 Pygmalionism, love of statues, 861, 362

Quick-step, a disagneable, 294, 296

Races, eariy savage, sexuality of, 32 modesty among, 55-61 tis, MarshaU Gilles de, 330

Rape and lust-murder, 352-356 seasonal influence on, 354-^356 alcoholism and, 425, 426 and lust-murder, medical eramination

inj426, 427 medico4Qgal examination in, 426- 428 Realistic novel, sexuality in, 102, 193 Recidivists, sexual, how best

435 Reffla, Traduction de Paul de, 14 Refinemoit, sexual anomalies a product of, 16 of intellect and refinement of morals quite different. 21 Religion, Mohammedan, and woman, 7 art and literature, influence of sexual- ity on, 15 and sexuality, dynamic relation be- tween, 224, 225-227 Christian, the savior of woman, 19 and prostitution in the RiMiiaa Churoh, 268-291

474

Index.

RaUfion, seoraal vioe fostered by eaily Christian, 20-22 and sexual exaltation, criminally con- sidered, 401, 402 and chastity, 120, 121 SeligjouB restraints, secret vices promoted

by, 20, 21 Reproach, sterility a. 114 Reproduction, law of, 179

a part of growth, 29 Repulsiveness of female genitalia, 218 Restraint of sexuality a necessity, 16 Revulsion, social, against contrwy sexual

habits, 22 Rin-no-tama, 382 Rites, marria«e, 118-120 Rome, sexualdepravity in, 28, 29,48-48, . 182, 185, 267-260 marriage and betrothal in, 92, 93 Gato against sexual vices of, 99 taxing bachelors in, 99 laws regarding marriage in, 92, 93 decline of marriage in, 90-102 divorce in, 145, 146 homosexuality in, 46^48 libertinism and conjugal devotion in, 145 146 "^^ .

luxuiy of the Hbertine in, 100, 101 prostitution in, 259, 99, 100 Romance, sexual inversion a thane of, 245

queen of beauty and love in, 24 Rotuma, sexual customs of, 40, 41 Rulers, homosexuality among, 256, 257

Sabine maidens made -faithful wives, 86 Sacher-lCasoch, 324-334 8ade, De, 328, 330 Sadism, 324-334

definitions of, 324, 381, 843

theories of Bfarro and Schafer on, 324

rbable causation of, 325-327 EUis's views on, 329^ 330 Schafer's theory exammed, 331 forensically considered, 418 Alton's case, 332 Veneui's case, 332 the Menesclou case, 332 in women, 333

MesBalma and Catherine de Medici. 333 strangle sexual appliance in, 334 assoemted with anthropophagy, 418 Sadistic acts, further forensical examina- tion of. 416^19 Samoa, rinti^ing in, 41 Sapphism. See Normal Female Homo- sexuality, 312-324 influences tending to, 315, 316 among prostitutes, 319, 320 methods of gratification in, 314, 315

Sapphism, increase of, in the Uniied States, 319 probable causes of, 320, 321 Sarimbavy, the, 253 Satyriasis, iiistorical cases of , 202, 203, 346.

346 intermittent, case of, 202, 203 Savage discord, domestio and stfcking* phuster,136 wooing not the most tender imagin- able, 31 Savages, inversion among, 250 monogany among, 137, 138 mutilations of, 53 polyandry among, 129, 130 polygvn^ among, 125, 126 sexuaUy injured py contact with chrilr

iaation, 76 chivalry among, 51 love of, SS, 86 betrothal of, 88, 89 marriage of, 94-100 ieaknisy rare among, 04-100 Scythians, aez-^iallucinations of the, 2B6»

323 Seketra, the, 258

Sex themes, faults and merits of writen on» 3 life, a laige element in women, 254

nonnal feebleness of, 192 point of deflection in, 254

Plateau's researcnes into, 266 original unity of, 182, 249 impulse^ stages of the, 223 Sexes, association of, an insttnet, 29 differentiation of, 249 one law for both, 35, 36 apparent modem antaganism be- tween the, 150, 161 numerical parity of the, 130 SbxtjalSblbctionorthb LawofCboicb, 52-87 abuses fostered by the early Ghnreh,

20-22 choice, conditions influencing^JiS selection, ]aw of oppositeB in, 62, 63 liberty of, in pnmitive tones, 171 force the strongest factor in, 206t 206 relation, the moral and social aspects

of, 13-51 vice, attitude of Greek and Roman

philosophy toward, 21 developixMnt, a hidden world of ideals

in, 15, 16 act, physiology of. 163-166

can it be performed during sleep! 348 impulse, pervenions of, 824-366

development of, 186-188 stimulant, ameil as a, 166

Index.

475

Sexual selection, 51-67

malformation as a factor in erimei 434

436 endurance of men, 237 yiee, as a cause of national decay, 26 endurance of women, 202, 237 hyperesthesia, 201, 202 anesthesia, 191, IdiS desire of women frequently concealed,

199,200 vice, causes and effects of, 10 knowledge of street giils, 198, 199 stupid men and animals most, 103 feeung, the bladder as associated with,

221,222 life of women, 224-227 mechanism under brain ccmtrol, 164,

166 manifestations, causes and periodicity

of, 227. 228 change^ desire for, 134, 136 precociW, instances of, 230-233 destructive to morals and health, B 7

act, "How to do It," 163 sins among savages rare, 32 anthropophanr, associated with lust- murder, m, 428 peculiarities of temperament, 162, 163 wpetite, inconstancy of the, 200-203 desire, law of, 179-243

earlier in cities than in the coun- try, 317 stimulant^ castigation as a, 166, 167 erection, its duration, 166 stimulant, sucking the female breast as a, 167

smell as a, 166, 156, 200

odor as a, 209 erethism, esthetic factors in, 157, 168 manifestations in molluscs, 206, 207 inhibition, 164, 166 life, influence of CSiristianity on the, 34

of man, 7, 8

of women, 224 impulse, first awakening of, 186-188

castration with reference to the, 182-186 impurity, influence of Christianity on,

criminal, the, 396-447

recidiviBts, criminal, 436

offences, superficial treatment of by

jurists, 437, 438 onme, medico-legal diagnosis of, 438 aid to preliminary l^al diagnosis

of, 439, 440 stimulants, smell, castigation and

hearing, 166 phenomena, tour important, 412, 413

Sexual functioii, psychology of the* 220,

221 awakening earlier in gills than in boim

234 love, elements entering into, 83-86 how i^iproached oy sdenoe, 26^ 27 desire, is it an instmctr 179, 180 character, faotors entering into, 264k

266 interoouiee, enforced abstinsDoe from.

130, 131 preoodtj in a girl, 231, 232 abuses, mfluence of civilisation oo. 60l

61 . curiosity of nrls, 196-198 knowledge, Shakespeare's^ 16 stupid men and stupid ^***"'^^t mQiL

103 ^"

Sexuality, eariy manifestations of, 106 importance of its cultivaticHiy 16 a9 a factor in society, 14-16 and civilisation, 220 in the East, 16, 17 of Andamanese and Fuegiana, 218^

219 in i^t, Babykm and Nineveh, 20,21 ancient views respecting, 222 in the Mythoixsic Age.. 18 conflicting opinions as to its natuTOb

222,223 of earl^ savage races, 27-31 causes influencing, 216-221 abuses of, 26

the esthetic factor in, 167, 168 early normal, 267 influence of on medinval art, 16

of, on rcdigious beliefs, 17 first manifestations of, 223 how influenced by religion, 34 savage, status of, 217, 218 produced Iphigenia and Mj^wyt^ip^ ng

well as Elevora and M<»«yitlin^^ \j^ religion and, 226-227 aroused by whipping, 232 idea of ownership in, 167, 168 ecclesiastical ideas relating to, 17 how it has aided religion, 394, 386 effect of hard study and mental emo- tions on, 192

foundation of mediaval chivalxr* 28.

24 devebped by tickling, 228, 229 the inspiration of love, 23 in plants and animals, 203-209 of heathen gods, 18 among savages and Orientab, 124-127 in the nome, 23, 24 the basis of society, 14 noble women as well as ignoUe ite

product, 15

47^ Index.

flerualitv, the bane of lympatliy, 10, 16 of MofaainmedAn heaven, 17 of dvilisatum, 220 Bhyness. a sex phenomenon, 38, 80 Slay wife feels hurt if not beivten by her

husband, 326 flmeU as a sexual stimulant, 165 Soeial oaste, influence of on marriage. 112,

113 Sodoma (Basd), case of, 225 Bolomcm's Song, male ideal desoribed in,

120 Spadones, sexual power of, 183 fioul-beauty, 73 Spenna, the, 150, 150 Stature, causes influencing, 70 fai relation to intelleS, 70 Strength in men admired by women, 00 Stupid animals most sexual, 103 Suooubn, myth of the, 300 Suotusstupntio, 157 Suddng toe thumb, evfl of , 04 Sibylline priestesBes erotieally hysteiical,

800

Tahiti, nakedness in, 41 TasBol, pubic, Australian the, 80 "Taster,'^ slang sobriquet for homosex-

ualist,310 Tatars, Nogi, effemination among, 328 Tattomng, 54, 55

Greouand superstition regarding, 55 Bignificaneeoip50

among Assynans, Thradans, iSprp- tians and North American Indians, 55 in Samoa and New Zealand, 50, 57 Temperament, peculiarities of sexual, 102,

ITieodora, 15

Theophilus, 15

Theoiy, evacuation, considered, 180, 181

ThyTa,15

Thiffh-friction, in artiflcial erotism, 887,

Thought, ethical, and the prophetic chai^

aeter, 13, 14 Tiefcling, as a sexual exdtant, 228, 220 '"niliefSisters," case of the, 317 Triangle of sexual crime, 441 Tribades." Lesbian-lovers in Rome, 150 Trinity, the new — ^Father, Mother, Child,

450 Trocadero Theatre, anecdote of, 313 Tupia and Karibs, the uluri of the, 41 Tink^, divorce in, 144 l>pes of kseer inverto, 205, 200

" Unde," slang sobriquet fat fSemale bomo-

sexuayst^300 Unity, oonjugal, root of, 87

SeOC, XcCh, 4Ma3

UtOity, savage selects his wife for, 82

Vanity, relative, of the sexes, 87, 88 Venus, temples of, in Rome, 43, 44 Verlaine, a sexual invert, 255 Veronica, Julian!, strange erotic mania of,

301 Vestals, sanctity of the Roman, 121

punishment for unchastity in the^ 121 sodety of Parisian sapphists, eo named, 150 Vice, no cordon sanltaire lor sexual, 440 Vices, description of Roman sexual, 2fi^

200 Violation, 350-358 Viraginity, 300, 301 Voices, hoarse, rauoous, in women, ^rpioal

of inverdon, 321

"Walker, Dr. Maiy, case of, 204 Wife-beating in C9iina, 80, 87

renting m India and the Philippines,

^.^.j ^rw^ Jon of the. 33 Wives, ruling prices of, 110-118 Whistling, a sicn of inveidon in girls. 321 Whitman, Wait, was he tainted with in- verdon? 255 Winckelmann, a sexual invert, 255 "Woman, The New, as a wife and as a mother, 105-107

first concept of her use, 00, 01

sexual enauranoe of, 202, 287

loves above herself^ 08, 00

the type of fertihty, 302 Women a chattel in Oriental eountiiea, 10

Council of Trent on, 10

Christianity, savior of, 10

ean they love twiceT 30

how a&ected by Christianity, 60, 51

allowed to masturbate by the Church, 22,371

oonjugal devotion amoiuK Roman, 140

movement in America, 8

not created in Qod's imace^20

prejudice against, throu^pa Eve's dn, 20

fathers of the Chureh on, 20

Xantippe,37

{{GFDL}}